| Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.1.1 | Enter young Bertram, Count of Rossillion, his mother | Enter yong Bertram Count of Rossillion, his Mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.18 | that ‘ had,’ how sad a passage 'tis! – whose skill was | that had, how sad a passage tis, whose skill was |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.29 | was skilful enough to have lived still, if knowledge could | was skilfull enough to haue liu'd stil, if knowledge could |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.66 | But never taxed for speech. What heaven more will, | But neuer tax'd for speech. What heauen more wil, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.118 | will undermine you and blow you up. | will vndermine you, and blow you vp. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.122 | Virginity being blown down, man will quicklier | Virginity beeing blowne downe, Man will quicklier |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.127 | there was never virgin got till virginity was first lost. | there was neuer Virgin goe, till virginitie was first lost. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.132 | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.145 | Out with't! Within ten year it will make itself two, which | Out with't: within ten yeare it will make it selfe two, which |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.150 | Let me see. Marry, ill, to like him that ne'er it | Let mee see. Marry ill, to like him that ne're it |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.151 | likes. 'Tis a commodity will lose the gloss with lying; | likes. 'Tis a commodity wil lose the glosse with lying: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.159 | pears: it looks ill, it eats drily; marry, 'tis a withered | peares, it lookes ill, it eates drily, marry 'tis a wither'd |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.161 | pear. Will you anything with it? | peare: Will you any thing with it? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.186 | I will think of thee at court. | I will thinke of thee at Court. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.204 | acutely. I will return perfect courtier, in the which my | acutely: I will returne perfect Courtier, in the which my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.6 | With caution that the Florentine will move us | With caution, that the Florentine will moue vs |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.18 | It is the Count Rossillion, my good lord, | It is the Count Rosignoll my good Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.34 | Till their own scorn return to them unnoted | Till their owne scorne returne to them vnnoted |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.69 | I fill a place, I know't. How long is't, Count, | I fill a place I know't: how long ist Count |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.1 | I will now hear. What say you of this | I will now heare, what say you of this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.18 | your ladyship's good will to go to the world, Isbel the | your Ladiships good will to goe to the world, Isbell the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.19 | woman and I will do as we may. | woman and w will doe as we may. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.21 | I do beg your good will in this case. | I doe beg your good will in this case. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.25 | God till I have issue o'my body; for they say barnes are | God, till I haue issue a my bodie: for they say barnes are |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.59 | For I the ballad will repeat | for I the Ballad will repeate, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.63 | Get you gone, sir. I'll talk with you more anon. | Get you gone sir, Ile talke with you more anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.150 | The Count Rossillion cannot be my brother. | The Count Rosillion cannot be my brother: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.154 | His servant live, and will his vassal die. | His seruant liue, and will his vassall die: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.194 | Nor would I have him till I do deserve him, | Nor would I haue him, till I doe deserue him, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.198 | I still pour in the waters of my love | I still poure in the waters of my loue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.199 | And lack not to lose still. Thus, Indian-like, | And lacke not to loose still; thus Indian like |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.215 | I will tell truth, by grace itself I swear. | I will tell truth, by grace it selfe I sweare: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.219 | For general sovereignty; and that he willed me | For generall soueraigntie: and that he wil'd me |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.238 | More than my father's skill, which was the greatest | More then my Fathers skill, which was the great'st |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.248 | To those of mine in court. I'll stay at home | To those of mine in Court, Ile staie at home |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.24 | O my sweet lord, that you will stay behind us! | Oh my sweet Lord yt you wil stay behind vs. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.32 | Till honour be bought up, and no sword worn | Till honour be bought vp, and no sword worne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.33 | But one to dance with. By heaven, I'll steal away! | But one to dance with: by heauen, Ile steale away. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.48 | What will ye do? | what will ye doe? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.55 | the most received star; and though the devil lead the | the most receiu'd starre, and though the deuill leade the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.58 | And I will do so. | And I will doe so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.62 | I'll sue thee to stand up. | Ile see thee to stand vp. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.68 | But, my good lord 'tis thus: will you be cured | but my good Lord 'tis thus, / Will you be cur'd |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.3 | O, will you eat | O will you eat |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.85 | Than I dare blame my weakness. Will you see her, | Then I dare blame my weakenesse: will you see her? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.90.2 | Nay, I'll fit you, | Nay, Ile fit you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.103 | The rather will I spare my praises towards him; | The rather will I spare my praises towards him, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.133 | I knowing all my peril, thou no art. | I knowing all my perill, thou no Art. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.156 | Myself against the level of mine aim, | My selfe against the leuill of mine aime, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.184 | Skill infinite, or monstrous desperate. | Skill infinite, or monstrous desperate, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.185 | Sweet practiser, thy physic I will try, | Sweet practiser, thy Physicke I will try, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.191.2 | But will you make it even? | But will you make it euen? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.194 | What husband in thy power I will command: | What husband in thy power I will command: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.202 | Thy will by my performance shall be served. | Thy will by my performance shall be seru'd: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.204 | Thy resolved patient, on thee still rely. | Thy resolv'd Patient, on thee still relye: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.3 | I will show myself highly fed and lowly taught. I | I will shew my selfe highly fed, and lowly taught, I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.13 | me, I have an answer will serve all men. | me, I haue an answere will serue all men. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.19 | Will your answer serve fit to all questions? | Will your answere serue fit to all questions? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.30 | it will fit any question. | it will fit any question. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.37 | To be young again, if we could! I will be a | To be young againe if we could: I will bee a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.21 | It is indeed. If you will have it in showing, you | It is indeede if you will haue it in shewing, you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.40 | Lustique, as the Dutchman says. I'll like a maid | Lustique, as the Dutchman saies: Ile like a maide |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.75 | Do my sighs stream. (To First Lord) Sir, will you hear my suit? | Do my sighes streame: Sir, wil you heare my suite? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.89 | I'll never do you wrong, for your own sake. | Ile neuer do you wrong for your owne sake: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.157 | Obey our will which travails in thy good. | Obey Our will, which trauailes in thy good: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.161 | Or I will throw thee from my care for ever | Or I will throw thee from my care for euer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.191 | Are you companion to the Count Rossillion? | Are you Companion to the Count Rosillion? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.231 | poor doing eternal; for doing I am past, as I will by | poore doing eternall: for doing I am past, as I will by |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.232 | thee, in what motion age will give me leave. | thee, in what motion age will giue me leaue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.235 | patient, there is no fettering of authority. I'll beat him, | patient, there is no fettering of authority. Ile beate him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.238 | pity of his age than I would have of – I'll beat him an if | pittie of his age then I would haue of------ Ile beate him, and if |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.247 | The devil it is that's thy master. Why dost thou | The deuill it is, that's thy master. Why dooest thou |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.263 | Enter Bertram | Enter Count Rossillion. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.271 | I'll to the Tuscan wars and never bed her. | Ile to the Tuscan warres, and neuer bed her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.284 | It shall be so. I'll send her to my house, | It shall be so, Ile send her to my house, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.291 | Will this capriccio hold in thee, art sure? | Will this Caprichio hold in thee, art sure? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.293 | I'll send her straight away. Tomorrow | Ile send her straight away: To morrow, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.294 | I'll to the wars, she to her single sorrow. | Ile to the warres, she to her single sorrow. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.14 | I hope, sir, I have your good will to have mine | I hope sir I haue your good will to haue mine |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.17 | keep them on have them still. O, my knave! How does | keepe them on, haue them still. O my knaue, how do's |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.37 | Madam, my lord will go away tonight: | Madam, my Lord will go awaie to night, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.43 | Which they distil now in the curbed time, | Which they distill now in the curbed time, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.45.2 | What's his will else? | What's his will else? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.46 | That you will take your instant leave o'th' King, | That you will take your instant leaue a'th king, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.52 | In everything I wait upon his will. | In euery thing I waite vpon his will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.12 | Here he comes. I pray you make us friends; I will pursue | Heere he comes, I pray you make vs freinds, I will pursue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.21 | Will she away tonight? | Will shee away to night? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.47 | you than you have or will to deserve at my hand, but we | you, then you haue or will to deserue at my hand, but we |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.48 | must do good against evil. | must do good against euill. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.57.2 | I shall obey his will. | I shall obey his will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.70 | 'Twill be two days ere I shall see you, so | 'Twill be two daies ere I shall see you, so |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.90 | Go thou toward home, where I will never come | Go thou toward home, where I wil neuer come, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.18 | That surfeit on their ease will day by day | That surfet on their ease, will day by day |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.6 | Why, he will look upon his boot and sing, mend | Why he will looke vppon his boote, and sing: mend |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.24 | world I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. | world, I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.38 | Why should he be killed? | Why should he be kill'd? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.42 | come will tell you more. For my part, I only hear your | come will tell you more. For my part I onely heare your |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.71 | The Duke will lay upon him all the honour | The Duke will lay vpon him all the honor |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.74 | Till I have no wife I have nothing in France. | Till I haue no wife, I haue nothing in France, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.78 | Nothing in France until he have no wife! | Nothing in France, vntill he haue no wife: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.92 | I will entreat you, when you see my son, | I will intreate you when you see my sonne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.94 | The honour that he loses. More I'll entreat you | the honor that he looses: more Ile intreate you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.98 | Will you draw near? | Will you draw neere? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.99 | ‘ Till I have no wife I have nothing in France.’ | Till I haue no wife I haue nothing in France. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.100 | Nothing in France until he has no wife! | Nothing in France vntill he has no wife: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.101 | Thou shalt have none, Rossillion, none in France, | Thou shalt haue none Rossillion none in France, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.110 | Fly with false aim, move the still-piecing air | Fly with false ayme, moue the still-peering aire |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.115 | And though I kill him not, I am the cause | And though I kill him not, I am the cause |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.120 | Were mine at once. No, come thou home, Rossillion, | Were mine at once. No come thou home Rossillion |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.122 | As oft it loses all. I will be gone; | As oft it looses all. I will be gone: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.126 | And angels officed all. I will be gone, | And Angels offic'd all: I will be gone, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.129 | For with the dark, poor thief, I'll steal away. | For with the darke (poore theefe) Ile steale away. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, Bertram, drum | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, Rossillion, drum |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.36 | He will return; and hope I may that she, | He will returne, and hope I may that shee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.37 | Hearing so much, will speed her foot again, | Hearing so much, will speede her foote againe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.39 | Is dearest to me I have no skill in sense | Is deerest to me, I haue no skill in sence |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.25 | advise you further; but I hope your own grace will keep | aduise you further, but I hope your owne grace will keepe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.31 | I'll question her. God save you, pilgrim! Whither are | Ile question her. God saue you pilgrim, whether are |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.38 | If you will tarry, holy pilgrim, | If you will tarrie holy Pilgrime |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.39 | But till the troops come by, | But till the troopes come by, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.40 | I will conduct you where you shall be lodged; | I will conduct you where you shall be lodg'd, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.44 | I thank you and will stay upon your leisure. | I thanke you, and will stay vpon your leisure. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.48 | The Count Rossillion. Know you such a one? | The Count Rossillion know you such a one? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.73.1.1 | Drum and colours. Enter Bertram, Parolles, and the | Drumme and Colours. Enter Count Rossillion, Parrolles, and the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.92 | The troop is past. Come, pilgrim, I will bring you | The troope is past: Come pilgrim, I wil bring you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.99 | I will bestow some precepts of this virgin, | I will bestow some precepts of this Virgin, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.1.1 | Enter Bertram and the two French Lords | Enter Count Rossillion and the Frenchmen, as at first. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.20 | I, with a troop of Florentines, will suddenly | I with a troop of Florentines wil sodainly |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.21 | surprise him; such I will have whom I am sure he | surprize him; such I will haue whom I am sure he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.34 | metal this counterfeit lump of ore will be melted, if you | mettle this counterfeyt lump of ours will be melted if you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.61 | magnanimous in the enterprise and go on. I will grace | magnanimious in the enterprize and go on, I wil grace |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.66 | By the hand of a soldier, I will undertake it. | By the hand of a souldier I will vndertake it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.68 | I'll about it this evening, and I will presently | Ile about it this euening, and I will presently |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.77 | thy soldiership will subscribe for thee. Farewell. | thy souldiership, / Will subscribe for thee: Farewell. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.85 | Certain it is that he will steal himself into a man's | certaine it is that he will steale himselfe into a mans |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.102 | As't please your lordship. I'll leave you. | As't please your Lordship, Ile leaue you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.193 | Now will I lead you to the house and show you | Now wil I lead you to the house, and shew you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.110.1 | Will you go see her? | Will you go see her? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.16 | Which I will overpay, and pay again | Which I will ouer-pay, and pay againe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.21 | Now his important blood will naught deny | Now his important blood will naught denie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.33 | In fine, delivers me to fill the time, | In fine, deliuers me to fill the time, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.35 | To marry her I'll add three thousand crowns | To marry her, Ile adde three thousand Crownes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.24 | Ten o'clock. Within these three hours 'twill be | Ten a clocke: Within these three houres 'twill be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.42 | perils. | perilles. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.64 | Cargo, cargo, cargo, villianda par corbo, cargo. | Cargo, cargo, cargo, villianda par corbo, cargo. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.71 | I'll discover that which shall undo the Florentine. | Ile discouer that, which shal vndo the Florentine. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.80 | And, hoodwinked as thou art, will lead thee on | And hoodwinkt as thou art, will leade thee on |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.83 | And all the secrets of our camp I'll show, | And all the secrets of our campe Ile shew, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.84 | Their force, their purposes; nay, I'll speak that | Their force, their purposes: Nay, Ile speake that, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.85.1 | Which you will wonder at. | Which you will wonder at. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.88 | Go tell the Count Rossillion and my brother | Go tell the Count Rossillion and my brother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.89 | We have caught the woodcock and will keep him muffled | We haue caught the woodcocke, and will keepe him mufled |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.90.1 | Till we do hear from them. | Till we do heare from them. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.90.2 | Captain, I will. | Captaine I will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.91 | 'A will betray us all unto ourselves: | A will betray vs all vnto our selues, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.93 | So I will, sir. | So I will sir. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.94 | Till then I'll keep him dark and safely locked. | Till then Ile keepe him darke and safely lockt. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.16 | By love's own sweet constraint, and will for ever | By loues owne sweet constraint, and will for euer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.18 | Till we serve you; but when you have our roses, | Till we serue you: But when you haue our Roses, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.27 | When I did love you ill? This has no holding, | When I did loue you ill? This ha's no holding |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.29 | That I will work against him. Therefore your oaths | That I will worke against him. Therefore your oathes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.40 | I'll lend it thee, my dear, but have no power | Ile lend it thee my deere; but haue no power |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.53 | And I'll be bid by thee. | And Ile be bid by thee. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.56 | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.61 | And on your finger in the night I'll put | And on your finger in the night, Ile put |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.64 | Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won | Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.72 | When his wife's dead; therefore I'll lie with him | When his wife's dead: therfore Ile lye with him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.74 | Marry that will, I live and die a maid. | Marry that will, I liue and die a Maid: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.9 | bounty to sing happiness to him. I will tell you a thing, | bounty to sing happinesse to him. I will tell you a thing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.15 | night he fleshes his will in the spoil of her honour. He | night he fleshes his will in the spoyle of her honour: hee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.21 | common course of all treasons we still see them reveal | common course of all treasons, we still see them reueale |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.22 | themselves till they attain to their abhorred ends, so he | themselues, till they attaine to their abhorr'd ends: so he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.28 | Not till after midnight, for he is dieted to | Not till after midnight: for hee is dieted to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.40 | What will Count Rossillion do then? Will | What will Count Rossilliondo then? Will |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.71 | and ill together. Our virtues would be proud if our faults | and ill together: our vertues would bee proud, if our faults |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.76 | he hath taken a solemn leave: his lordship will next | hee hath taken a solemne leaue: his Lordshippe will next |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.81 | Enter Bertram | Enter Count Rossillion. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.119 | He calls for the tortures. What will you | He calles for the tortures, what will you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.121 | I will confess what I know without constraint. | I will confesse what I know without constraint, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.135 | Do. I'll take the sacrament on't, how and | Do, Ile take the Sacrament on't, how & |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.136 | which way you will. | which way you will: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.143 | I will never trust a man again for keeping | I will neuer trust a man againe, for keeping |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.147 | ‘ Five or six thousand horse ’ I said – I will say | Fiue or six thousand horse I sed, I will say |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.148 | true – ‘ or thereabouts ’ set down, for I'll speak truth. | true, or thereabouts set downe, for Ile speake truth. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.159 | hour, I will tell true. Let me see: Spurio, a hundred and | houre, I will tell true. Let me see, Spurio a hundred & |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.209 | to take heed of the allurement of one Count Rossillion, a | to take heede of the allurement of one Count Rossillion, a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.212 | Nay, I'll read it first by your favour. | Nay, Ile reade it first by your fauour. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.244 | He will steal, sir, an egg out of a cloister. For | He will steale sir an Egge out of a Cloister: for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.247 | Hercules. He will lie, sir, with such volubility that you | Hercules. He will lye sir, with such volubilitie, that you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.249 | virtue, for he will be swine-drunk, and in his sleep he | vertue, for he will be swine-drunke, and in his sleepe he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.265 | He hath out-villained villainy so far that the | He hath out-villain'd villanie so farre, that the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.267 | A pox on him! He's a cat still. | A pox on him, he's a Cat still. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.270 | Sir, for a cardecue he will sell the fee-simple | Sir, for a Cardceue he will sell the fee-simple |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.280 | evil. He excels his brother for a coward, yet his brother | euill. He excels his Brother for a coward, yet his Brother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.283 | If your life be saved will you undertake | If your life be saued, will you vndertake |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.286 | Rossillion. | Rossillion. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.287 | I'll whisper with the General and know | Ile whisper with the Generall, and knowe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.307 | Captain, what greeting will you to my | Captain, what greeting will you to my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.309 | Good captain, will you give me a copy of the | Good Captaine will you giue me a Copy of the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.311 | Rossillion? An I were not a very coward I'd compel it of | Rossillion, and I were not a verie Coward, I'de compell it of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.322 | But I will eat and drink and sleep as soft | But I will eate, and drinke, and sleepe as soft |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.325 | Let him fear this; for it will come to pass | Let him feare this; for it will come to passe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.330 | I'll after them. | Ile after them. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.30.1 | Upon your will to suffer. | Vpon your will to suffer. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.31 | But with the word the time will bring on summer, | But with the word the time will bring on summer, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.35 | All's well that ends well; still the fine's the crown. | All's well that ends well, still the fines the Crowne; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.2 | fellow there, whose villainous saffron would have | fellow there, whose villanous saffron wold haue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.19 | much skill in grass. | much skill in grace. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.30 | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knave and | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knaue and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.44 | him still. | him still. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.51 | will be too chill and tender, and they'll be for the | will be too chill and tender, and theyle bee for the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.79 | able body as when he numbered thirty. 'A will be here | able bodie as when he number'd thirty, a will be heere |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.83 | die. I have letters that my son will be here tonight. I | die. I haue letters that my sonne will be heere to night: I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.84 | shall beseech your lordship to remain with me till they | shall beseech your Lordship to remaine with mee, till they |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.17.2 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.18 | That it will please you | That it will please you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.28 | Marry, as I take it, to Rossillion; | Marrie as I take it to Rossillion |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.34 | I will come after you with what good speed | I will come after you with what good speede |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.35.1 | Our means will make us means. | Our meanes will make vs meanes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.35.2 | This I'll do for you. | This Ile do for you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.7 | smell so strongly as thou speakest of. I will henceforth | smell so strongly as thou speak'st of: I will hencefoorth |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.12 | Indeed, sir, if your metaphor stink I will stop my | Indeed sir, if your Metaphor stinke, I will stop my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.21 | We are reconciled, and the first view shall kill | We are reconcil'd, and the first view shall kill |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.27.1 | So 'tis our will he should. | So 'tis our will he should. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.62 | Not knowing them until we know their grave. | Not knowing them, vntill we know their graue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.141 | won me. Now is the Count Rossillion a widower; his vows | wonne me. Now is the Count Rossillion a Widdower, his vowes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.148 | I will buy me a son-in-law in a fair, and toll for | I will buy me a sonne in Law in a faire, and toule for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.149 | this. I'll none of him. | this. Ile none of him. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.166 | My lord, I neither can nor will deny | My Lord, I neither can nor will denie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.182 | Sir, for my thoughts, you have them ill to friend | Sir for my thoughts, you haue them il to friend, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.183 | Till your deeds gain them; fairer prove your honour | Till your deeds gaine them fairer: proue your honor, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.209.1 | That will speak anything? | That will speake any thing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.222 | Since you lack virtue I will lose a husband – | (Since you lacke vertue, I will loose a husband) |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.223 | Send for your ring, I will return it home, | Send for your Ring, I will returne it home, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.236 | Which on your just proceeding I'll keep off – | Which on your iust proceeding, Ile keepe off, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.263 | marriage and things which would derive me ill will to | marriage, and things which would deriue mee ill will to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.282.2 | I'll never tell you. | Ile neuer tell you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.283.2 | I'll put in bail, my liege. | Ile put in baile my liedge. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.289 | I'll swear I am a maid and he knows not. | Ile sweare I am a Maid, and he knowes not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.312 | Will you be mine now you are doubly won? | Will you be mine now you are doubly wonne? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.314 | I'll love her dearly, ever, ever dearly. | Ile loue her dearely, euer, euer dearly. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.320 | So, I thank thee. Wait on me home, I'll make sport with | So I thanke thee, waite on me home, Ile make sport with |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.325 | Choose thou thy husband and I'll pay thy dower; | Choose thou thy husband, and Ile pay thy dower. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.334 | That you express content; which we will pay | That you expresse Content: which we will pay, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.12 | The triple pillar of the world transformed | (The triple Pillar of the world) transform'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.16 | I'll set a bourn how far to be beloved. | Ile set a bourne how farre to be belou'd. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.32 | When shrill-tongued Fulvia scolds. The messengers! | When shrill-tongu'd Fuluia scolds. The Messengers. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.42 | I'll seem the fool I am not. Antony | Ile seeme the Foole I am not. Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.43.1 | Will be himself. | will be himselfe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.59.1 | Which still should go with Antony. | Which still should go with Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.61 | Thus speaks of him at Rome; but I will hope | thus speakes of him at Rome; but I will hope |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.1 | Enter Charmian, Iras, and Alexas | Enter Enobarbus, Lamprius, a Southsayer, Rannius, Lucillius, Charmian, Iras, Mardian the Eunuch, and Alexas. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.7 | Your will? | Your will? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.40 | And fertile every wish, a million. | & foretell euery wish, a Million. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.67 | follow worse till the worst of all follow him laughing to | follow worse, till the worst of all follow him laughing to |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.111 | When our quick minds lie still, and our ills told us | When our quicke windes lye still, and our illes told vs |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.116.1 | He stays upon your will. | He stayes vpon your will. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.130 | Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, | Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.134 | Why, then we kill all our women. We see | Why then we kill all our Women. We see |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.188 | Till his deserts are past, begin to throw | Till his deserts are past, begin to throw |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.37 | But was a race of heaven. They are so still, | But was a race of Heauen. They are so still, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.45 | Shines o'er with civil swords. Sextus Pompeius | Shines o're with ciuill Swords; Sextus Pompeius |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.63 | Where be the sacred vials thou shouldst fill | Where be the Sacred Violles thou should'st fill |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.72 | But let it be. I am quickly ill and well, | But let it be, I am quickly ill, and well, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.82.2 | And target. Still he mends. | And Target. Still he mends. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.85.2 | I'll leave you, lady. | Ile leaue you Lady. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.96 | Since my becomings kill me when they do not | Since my becommings kill me, when they do not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.25 | So great weight in his lightness. If he filled | So great waight in his lightnesse. If he fill'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.42 | That he which is was wished until he were; | That he which is was wisht, vntill he were: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.43 | And the ebbed man, ne'er loved till ne'er worth love, | And the ebb'd man, / Ne're lou'd, till ne're worth loue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.79.2 | Till which encounter, | Til which encounter, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.45 | To mend the petty present, I will piece | To mend the petty present, I will peece |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.70 | By Isis, I will give thee bloody teeth, | By Isis, I will giue thee bloody teeth, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.78 | Or I'll unpeople Egypt. | or Ile vnpeople Egypt. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.11 | Says it will come to th' full. Mark Antony | Sayes it will come to'th'full. Marke Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.12 | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.27.1 | Even till a Lethe'd dullness – | Euen till a Lethied dulnesse--- |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.50 | Be't as our gods will have't! It only stands | Bee't as our Gods will haue't; it onely stands |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.33 | I learn you take things ill which are not so, | I learne, you take things ill, which are not so: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.96 | I'll play the penitent to you; but mine honesty | Ile play the penitent to you. But mine honesty, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.144.2 | Will Caesar speak? | Will Casar speake? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.145 | Not till he hears how Antony is touched | Not till he heares how Anthony is toucht, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.162 | Lest my remembrance suffer ill report; | Least my remembrance, suffer ill report: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.173.1 | Whither straight I'll lead you. | Whether straight Ile lead you. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.195 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.204 | In her pavilion, cloth-of-gold of tissue, | In her Pauillion, cloth of Gold, of Tissue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.1 | The world and my great office will sometimes | The world, and my great office, will / Sometimes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.37 | His cocks do win the battle still of mine | His Cocks do winne the Battaile, still of mine, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.39 | Beat mine, inhooped, at odds. I will to Egypt; | Beate mine (in hoopt) at odd's. I will to Egypte: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.3 | Will e'en but kiss Octavia, and we'll follow. | will e'ne but kisse Octauia, and weele follow. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.4 | Till I shall see you in your soldier's dress, | Till I shall see you in your Souldiers dresse, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.5.1 | Which will become you both, farewell. | Which will become you both: Farewell. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.3 | Let it alone! Let's to billiards. Come, Charmian. | Let it alone, let's to Billards: come Charmian. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.8 | And when good will is showed, though't come too short, | And when good will is shewed, / Though't come to short |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.9 | The actor may plead pardon. I'll none now. | The Actor may pleade pardon. Ile none now, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.11 | My music playing far off, I will betray | My Musicke playing farre off. I will betray |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.14 | I'll think them every one an Antony, | Ile thinke them euery one an Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.23.1 | I wore his sword Philippan. | I wore his Sword Phillippan. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.26 | Antonio's dead! If thou say so, villain, | Anthonyo's dead. / If thou say so Villaine, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.27 | Thou kill'st thy mistress; but well and free, | thou kil'st thy Mistris: / But well and free, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.34 | The gold I give thee will I melt and pour | The Gold I giue thee, will I melt and powr |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.35 | Down thy ill-uttering throat. | Downe thy ill vttering throate. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.36.2 | Well, go to, I will. | Well, go too I will: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.2 | Will't please you hear me? | Wilt please you heare me? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.45 | I'll set thee in a shower of gold, and hail | Ile set thee in a shower of Gold, and haile |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.63 | Horrible villain, or I'll spurn thine eyes | horrible Villaine, or Ile spurne thine eyes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.64 | Like balls before me! I'll unhair thy head! | Like balls before me: Ile vnhaire thy head, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.71 | And I will boot thee with what gift beside | And I will boot thee with what guift beside |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.73.2 | Nay, then I'll run. | Nay then Ile runne: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.87 | An host of tongues, but let ill tidings tell | An host of tongues, but let ill tydings tell |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.92 | The gods confound thee! Dost thou hold there still? | The Gods confound thee, / Dost thou hold there still? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.6 | If 'twill tie up thy discontented sword | If 'twill tye vp thy discontented Sword, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.13 | Who at Philippi the good Brutus ghosted, | Who at Phillippi the good Brutus ghosted, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.61.2 | That will I, Pompey. | That will I Pompey. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.79 | It nothing ill becomes thee. | It nothing ill becomes thee: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.81.1 | Will you lead, lords? | Will you leade Lords? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.88 | I will praise any man that will praise me; | I will praise any man that will praise me, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.119 | that seems to tie their friendship together will be the | that seemes to tye their friendship together, will bee the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.121 | and still conversation. | and still conuersation. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.124 | Antony. He will to his Egyptian dish again. Then shall | Anthony: he will to his Egyptian dish againe: then shall |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.128 | Antony will use his affection where it is. He married but | Anthony will vse his affection where it is. Hee married but |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.130 | And thus it may be. Come, sir, will you aboard? | And thus it may be. Come Sir, will you aboord? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.2 | plants are ill-rooted already; the least wind i'th' world | Plants are ill rooted already, the least winde i'th'world |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.3 | will blow them down. | wil blow them downe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.12 | men's fellowship. I had as lief have a reed that will do | mens Fellowship: I had as liue haue a Reede that will doe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.30 | I am not so well as I should be, but I'll ne'er | I am not so well as I should be: / But Ile ne're |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.32 | Not till you have slept; I fear me you'll be | Not till you haue slept: I feare me you'l bee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.33 | in till then. | in till then. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.39.2 | Forbear me till anon. | Forbeare me till anon. Whispers in's Eare. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.50 | Will this description satisfy him? | Will this description satisfie him? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.65.1 | Will give thee all the world. | will giue thee all the world. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.74 | And not have spoke on't. In me 'tis villainy; | And not haue spoke on't. In me 'tis villanie, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.81 | For this I'll never follow thy palled fortunes more. | For this, Ile neuer follow / Thy paul'd Fortunes more, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.84 | Bear him ashore. – I'll pledge it for him, Pompey. | Beare him ashore, / Ile pledge it for him Pompey. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.86 | Fill till the cup be hid. | Fill till the cup be hid. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.99 | Possess it, I'll make answer. | Possesse it, Ile make answer: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.105 | Till that the conquering wine hath steeped our sense | Till that the conquering Wine hath steep't our sense, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.108 | The while I'll place you; then the boy shall sing. | The while, Ile place you, then the Boy shall sing. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.115 | Cup us till the world go round, | Cup vs till the world go round, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.116 | Cup us till the world go round! | Cup vs till the world go round. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.124.2 | I'll try you on the shore. | Ile try you on the shore. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.11.2 | O Silius, Silius, | Oh Sillius, Sillius, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.13 | May make too great an act. For learn this, Silius: | May make too great an act. For learne this Sillius, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.30 | I'll humbly signify what in his name, | Ile humbly signifie what in his name, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.36 | The weight we must convey with's will permit, | The waight we must conuay with's, will permit: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.11 | Spake you of Caesar? How! The nonpareil! | Spake you of Casar? How, the non-pareill? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.38 | We will here part. | We will heere part. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.43 | The April's in her eyes; it is love's spring, | The Aprill's in her eyes, it is Loues spring, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.46.2 | I'll tell you in your ear. | Ile tell you in your eare. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.50.2 | Will Caesar weep? | Will Casar weepe? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.56 | When at Philippi he found Brutus slain. | When at Phillippi he found Brutus slaine. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.58 | What willingly he did confound he wailed, | What willingly he did confound, he wail'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.59.1 | Believe't, till I wept too. | Beleeu't till I weepe too. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.60 | You shall hear from me still; the time shall not | You shall heare from me still: the time shall not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.62 | I'll wrestle with you in my strength of love. | Ile wrastle with you in my strength of loue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.5 | I'll have; but how, when Antony is gone, | Ile haue: but how? When / Anthony is gone, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.12 | Didst hear her speak? Is she shrill-tongued or low? | Didst heare her speake? Is she shrill tongu'd or low? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.34 | Thou must not take my former sharpness ill. | Thou must not take my former sharpenesse ill, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.35 | I will employ thee back again. I find thee | I will employ thee backe againe: I finde thee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.46 | Where I will write. All may be well enough. | where I will write; all may be well enough. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.4 | New wars 'gainst Pompey; made his will, and read it | New Warres 'gainst Pompey. Made his will, and read it, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.15 | The good gods will mock me presently | The good Gods wil mocke me presently, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.26 | I'll raise the preparation of a war | Ile raise the preparation of a Warre |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.11 | third is up, till death enlarge his confine. | third is vp, till death enlarge his Confine. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.21.2 | 'Twill be naught; | 'Twillbe naught, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.21 | Will their good thoughts call from him. | Will their good thoughts call from him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.57 | On my free will. My lord, Mark Antony, | On my free-will. My Lord Marke Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.80 | Till we perceived both how you were wrong led | Till we perceiu'd both how you were wrong led, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.17 | And as the president of my kingdom will | And as the president of my Kingdome will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.28.1 | Will fight with him by sea. | Will fight with him by Sea. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.29.1 | Why will my lord do so? | Why will my Lord, do so? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.48.2 | I'll fight at sea. | Ile fight at Sea. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.50 | Our overplus of shipping will we burn, | Our ouer-plus of shipping will we burne, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.4 | Till we have done at sea. Do not exceed | Till we haue done at Sea. Do not exceede |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ix.1 | Set we our squadrons on yond side o'th' hill | Set we our Squadrons on yond side o'th'Hill, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.31 | 'Tis easy to't; and there I will attend | 'Tis easie toot, / And there I will attend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.32.2 | To Caesar will I render | To Casar will I render |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.34.2 | I'll yet follow | Ile yet follow |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.16 | Have letters from me to some friends that will | Haue Letters from me to some Friends, that will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.21 | I will possess you of that ship and treasure. | I will possesse you of that ship and Treasure. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.24 | Therefore I pray you. I'll see you by and by. | Therefore I pray you, Ile see you by and by. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.47 | Her head's declined, and death will seize her but | Her head's declin'd, and death will cease her, but |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.30 | In their best fortunes strong, but want will perjure | In their best Fortunes strong; but want will periure |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.33.1 | Will answer as a law. | Will answer as a Law. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.3 | Antony only, that would make his will | Anthony onely, that would make his will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.16.1 | Will yield us up. | will yeeld vs vp. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.18 | And he will fill thy wishes to the brim | and he will fill thy wishes to the brimme, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.28 | Ourselves alone. I'll write it. Follow me. | Our selues alone: Ile write it: Follow me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.29 | Yes, like enough, high-battled Caesar will | Yes like enough: hye battel'd Casar will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.35 | Knowing all measures, the full Caesar will | Knowing all measures, the full Casar will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.46.2 | Caesar's will? | Casars will. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.51 | Will leap to be his friend; for us, you know, | Will leape to be his Friend: For vs you know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.63 | I will ask Antony. Sir, sir, thou art so leaky | I will aske Anthony. / Sir, sir, thou art so leakie |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.77 | Till him from his all-obeying breath I hear | Tell him, from his all-obeying breath, I heare |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.88.2 | You will be whipped. | You will be whipt. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.100 | Till like a boy you see him cringe his face | Till like a Boy you see him crindge his face, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.106 | Have I my pillow left unpressed in Rome, | Haue I my pillow left vnprest in Rome, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.123 | To let a fellow that will take rewards | To let a Fellow that will take rewards, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.127 | Upon the hill of Basan to outroar | Vpon the hill of Basan, to out-roare |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.129 | And to proclaim it civilly were like | And to proclaime it ciuilly, were like |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.163 | Till by degrees the memory of my womb, | Till by degrees the memory of my wombe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.166 | Lie graveless, till the flies and gnats of Nile | Lye grauelesse, till the Flies and Gnats of Nyle |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.169 | I will oppose his fate. Our force by land | I will oppose his Fate. Our force by Land, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.174 | To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood. | To kisse these Lips, I will appeare in Blood, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.175 | I and my sword will earn our chronicle. | I, and my Sword, will earne our Chronicle, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.177 | I will be treble-sinewed, hearted, breathed, | I will be trebble-sinewed, hearted, breath'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.180 | Of me for jests; but now I'll set my teeth, | Of me for iests: But now, Ile set my teeth, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.183 | All my sad captains. Fill our bowls once more. | All my sad Captaines, fill our Bowles once more: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.186 | Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. | Is Anthony againe, I will be Cleopatra. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.187 | We will yet do well. | We will yet do well. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.189 | Do so, we'll speak to them; and tonight I'll force | Do so, wee'l speake to them, / And to night Ile force |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.192 | I'll make death love me, for I will contend | Ile make death loue me: for I will contend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.196 | The dove will peck the estridge; and I see still | The Doue will pecke the Estridge; and I see still |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.199 | It eats the sword it fights with. I will seek | It eates the Sword it fights with: I will seeke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.5 | By sea and land I'll fight. Or I will live | By Sea and Land Ile fight: or I will liue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.8.1 | I'll strike, and cry ‘ Take all.’ | Ile strike, and cry, Take all. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.31 | Married to your good service, stay till death. | Married to your good seruice, stay till death: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.42 | I hope well of tomorrow, and will lead you | I hope well of to morrow, and will leade you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.43 | Where rather I'll expect victorious life | Where rather Ile expect victorious life, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.2 | It will determine one way. Fare you well. | It will determine one way: Fare you well. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.12.1 | Our landmen will stand up. | Our Landmen will stand vp. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.26 | Let's see how it will give off. | Let's see how it will giue off. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.5.2 | Nay, I'll help too. | Nay, Ile helpe too, Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.8.1 | Sooth, la, I'll help; thus it must be. | Sooth-law Ile helpe: Thus it must bee. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.12 | He that unbuckles this, till we do please | He that vnbuckles this, till we do please |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.32 | On more mechanic compliment. I'll leave thee | On more Mechanicke Complement, Ile leaue thee. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.33 | Now like a man of steel. You that will fight, | Now like a man of Steele, you that will fight, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.34 | Follow me close; I'll bring you to't. Adieu. | Follow me close, Ile bring you too't: Adieu. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.5 | That has this morning left thee, would have still | That has this morning left thee, would haue still |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.14 | I will subscribe – gentle adieus and greetings. | (I will subscribe) gentle adieu's, and greetings; |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.2 | Our will is Antony be took alive; | Our will is Anthony be tooke aliue: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.18 | No honourable trust. I have done ill, | No honourable trust: I haue done ill, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.29 | Continues still a Jove. | Continues still a Ioue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.30 | I am alone the villain of the earth, | I am alone the Villaine of the earth, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.36 | Shall outstrike thought; but thought will do't, I feel. | Shall out-strike thought, but thought will doo't. I feele |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.15.2 | I will reward thee | I will reward thee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.17.2 | I'll halt after. | Ile halt after. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.3 | Before the sun shall see's, we'll spill the blood | Before the Sun shall see's, wee'l spill the blood |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.12 | To this great fairy I'll commend thy acts, | To this great Faiery, Ile commend thy acts, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.26.2 | I'll give thee, friend, | Ile giue thee Friend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.35 | Which promises royal peril. Trumpeters, | Which promises Royall perill, Trumpetters |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.14 | That life, a very rebel to my will, | That Life, a very Rebell to my will, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.17 | Which, being dried with grief, will break to powder, | Which being dried with greefe, will breake to powder, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.x.5 | Upon the hills adjoining to the city | Vpon the hilles adioyning to the Citty |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xi.1 | But being charged, we will be still by land – | But being charg'd, we will be still by Land, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.2 | I shall discover all. I'll bring thee word | I shall discouer all. / Ile bring thee word |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.18 | A million more, now lost – she, Eros, has | A Million moe, (now lost:) shee Eros has |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.44 | I will o'ertake thee, Cleopatra, and | I will o're-take thee Cleopatra, and |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.67 | Thou then wouldst kill me. Do't; the time is come. | thou then would'st kill me. / Doo't, the time is come: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.95.1 | Of Antony's death. He kills himself | of Anthonies death. Killes himselfe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.99 | A nobleness in record. But I will be | A Noblenesse in Record. But I will bee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.105 | I have done my work ill, friends. O, make an end | I haue done my worke ill Friends: / Oh make an end |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.1 | O, Charmian, I will never go from hence. | Oh Charmian, I will neuer go from hence. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.19 | I here importune death awhile, until | I heere importune death a-while, vntill |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.28 | And still conclusion, shall acquire no honour | And still Conclusion, shall acquire no Honour |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.49 | My resolution and my hands I'll trust, | My Resolution, and my hands, Ile trust, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.77 | Till they had stolen our jewel. All's but naught. | Till they had stolne our Iewell. All's but naught: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.16 | Should have shook lions into civil streets | Should haue shooke Lyons into ciuill streets, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.32 | Did steer humanity. But you gods will give us | Did steere humanity: but you Gods will giue vs |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.49 | But I will tell you at some meeter season. | But I will tell you at some meeter Season, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.75 | How calm and gentle I proceeded still | How calme and gentle I proceeded still |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.4 | A minister of her will. And it is great | A minister of her will: and it is great |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.21.1 | Will kneel to him with thanks. | Will kneele to him with thankes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.27 | A conqueror that will pray in aid for kindness, | A Conqueror that will pray in ayde for kindnesse, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.32.2 | This I'll report, dear lady. | This Ile report (deere Lady) |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.36 | Guard her till Caesar come. | Guard her till Casar come. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.46.1 | Will never let come forth. | Will neuer let come forth. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.50 | If idle talk will once be necessary – | If idle talke will once be necessary |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.51 | I'll not sleep neither. This mortal house I'll ruin, | Ile not sleepe neither. This mortall house Ile ruine, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.67.1 | I'll take her to my guard. | Ile take her to my Guard. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.69 | (To Cleopatra) To Caesar I will speak what you shall please, | To Casar I will speake, what you shall please, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.110 | Madam, he will. I know't. | Madam he will, I know't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.116 | Will have it thus. My master and my lord | will haue it thus, / My Master and my Lord |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.125 | We will extenuate rather than enforce. | We will extenuate rather then inforce: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.132 | To that destruction which I'll guard them from | To that destruction which Ile guard them from, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.133 | If thereon you rely. I'll take my leave. | If thereon you relye. Ile take my leaue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.143 | Upon his peril, that I have reserved | Vpon his perill, that I haue reseru'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.146 | I had rather seel my lips than to my peril | I had rather seele my lippes, / Then to my perill |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.151 | How pomp is followed! Mine will now be yours, | How pompe is followed: Mine will now be yours, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.156 | Go back, I warrant thee; but I'll catch thine eyes, | Go backe I warrant thee: but Ile catch thine eyes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.157 | Though they had wings. Slave, soulless villain, dog! | Though they had wings. Slaue, Soule-lesse, Villain, Dog. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.181 | Put we i'th' roll of conquest. Still be't yours; | Put we i'th' Roll of Conquest: still bee't yours, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.196.2 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.202 | You with your children will he send before. | You with your Children will he send before, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.215 | Will catch at us like strumpets, and scald rhymers | Will catch at vs like Strumpets, and scald Rimers |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.217 | Extemporally will stage us, and present | Extemporally will stage vs, and present |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.223 | I'll never see't! For I am sure my nails | Ile neuer see't? for I am sure mine Nailes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.231 | And when thou hast done this chare, I'll give thee leave | And when thou hast done this chare, Ile giue thee leaue |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.232 | To play till doomsday. – Bring our crown and all. | To play till Doomesday: bring our Crowne, and all. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.244 | That kills and pains not? | That killes and paines not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.255 | good report o'th' worm. But he that will believe all that | good report o'th'worme: but he that wil beleeue all that |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.262 | will do his kind. | will do his kinde. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.270 | Will it eat me? | Will it eate me? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.295 | Which hurts, and is desired. Dost thou lie still? | Which hurts, and is desir'd. Dost thou lye still? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.311 | O Antony! Nay, I will take thee too. | O Anthony! Nay I will take thee too. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.318 | I'll mend it, and then play – | Ile mend it, and then play--- |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.2 | bequeathed me by will, but poor a thousand crowns, and, | bequeathed me by will, but poore a thousand Crownes, and |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.14 | animals on his dunghills are as much bound to him as I. | Animals on his dunghils are as much bound to him as I: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.21 | within me, begins to mutiny against this servitude. I will | within mee, begins to mutinie against this seruitude. I will |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.26 | will shake me up. | will shake me vp. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.52 | Wilt thou lay hands on me, villain? | Wilt thou lay hands on me villaine? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.53 | I am no villain: I am the youngest son of Sir | I am no villaine: I am the yongest sonne of Sir |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.55 | villain that says such a father begot villains. Wert thou | villaine that saies such a father begot villaines: wert thou |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.57 | throat till this other had pulled out thy tongue for saying | throat, till this other had puld out thy tongue for saying |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.63 | father charged you in his will to give me good education: | father charg'd you in his will to giue me good education: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.69 | me by testament; with that I will go buy my fortunes. | me by testament, with that I will goe buy my fortunes. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.72 | you: you shall have some part of your will. I pray you, | you: you shall haue some part of your will, I pray you |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.80 | Is it even so? Begin you to grow upon me? I will | Is it euen so, begin you to grow vpon me? I will |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.89 | 'Twill be a good way – and tomorrow the wrestling is. | 'twill be a good way: and to morrow the wrastling is. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.107 | Where will the old Duke live? | Where will the old Duke liue? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.127 | search, and altogether against my will. | search, and altogether against my will. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.129 | thou shalt find I will most kindly requite. I had myself | thou shalt finde I will most kindly requite: I had my selfe |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.132 | but he is resolute. I'll tell thee, Charles, it is the stubbornest | but he is resolute. Ile tell thee Charles, it is the stubbornest |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.135 | villainous contriver against me his natural brother. | villanous contriuer against mee his naturall brother: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.141 | device, and never leave thee till he hath ta'en thy life | deuise, and neuer leaue thee till he hath tane thy life |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.144 | young and so villainous this day living. I speak but | young, and so villanous this day liuing. I speake but |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.149 | come tomorrow, I'll give him his payment: if ever he go | come to morrow, Ile giue him his payment: if euer hee goe |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.150 | alone again, I'll never wrestle for prize more. And so | alone againe, Ile neuer wrastle for prize more: and so |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.152 | Farewell, good Charles. Now will I stir this | Farewell good Charles. Now will I stirre this |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.161 | kindle the boy thither, which now I'll go about. | kindle the boy thither, which now Ile goe about. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.10 | been still with me, I could have taught my love to take | beene still with mee, I could haue taught my loue to take |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.14 | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.19 | I will render thee again in affection, by mine | I will render thee againe in affection: by mine |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.20 | honour I will, and when I break that oath, let me turn | honor I will, and when I breake that oath, let mee turne |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.23 | From henceforth I will, coz, and devise sports. | From henceforth I will Coz, and deuise sports: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.38 | makes very ill-favouredly. | makes very illfauouredly. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.63 | honour the mustard was naught: now I'll stand to it | Honor the Mustard was naught: Now Ile stand to it, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.89 | Which he will put on us, as pigeons feed their | Which he will put on vs, as Pigeons feed their |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.97 | As wit and fortune will. | As wit and fortune will. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.105 | I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please | I wil tell you the beginning: and if it please |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.114 | With bills on their necks: ‘Be it known unto | With bils on their neckes: Be it knowne vnto |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.140 | own peril on his forwardness. | owne perill on his forwardnesse. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.147 | You will take little delight in it, I can tell you, there | You wil take little delight in it, I can tell you there |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.152 | Do so: I'll not be by. | Do so: Ile not be by. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.169 | be misprised: we will make it our suit to the Duke | be misprised: we wil make it our suite to the Duke, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.176 | if killed, but one dead that is willing to be so. I shall do | if kil'd, but one dead that is willing to be so: I shall do |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.179 | world I fill up a place which may be better supplied | world I fil vp a place, which may bee better supplied, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.189 | Ready, sir, but his will hath in it a more | Readie Sir, but his will hath in it a more |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.214 | But I did find him still mine enemy. | But I did finde him still mine enemie: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.242 | I'll ask him what he would. – Did you call, sir? | Ile aske him what he would: Did you call Sir? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.244.2 | Will you go, coz? | Will you goe Coze? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.272 | Will suddenly break forth. Sir, fare you well; | Will sodainly breake forth: Sir, fare you well, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.15 | our very petticoats will catch them. | our very petty-coates will catch them. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.24 | O, a good wish upon you; you will try in time, in | O, a good wish vpon you: you will trie in time in |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.71 | Why so am I: we still have slept together, | Why so am I: we still haue slept together, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.74 | Still we went coupled and inseparable. | Still we went coupled and inseperable. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.89 | Wilt thou change fathers? I will give thee mine. | Wilt thou change Fathers? I will giue thee mine: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.103 | Say what thou canst, I'll go along with thee. | Say what thou canst, Ile goe along with thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.106 | Alas, what danger will it be to us, | Alas, what danger will it be to vs, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.109 | I'll put myself in poor and mean attire | Ile put my selfe in poore and meane attire, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.117 | Lie there what hidden woman's fear there will, | Lye there what hidden womans feare there will, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.122 | I'll have no worse a name than Jove's own page, | Ile haue no worse a name then Ioues owne Page, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.124 | But what will you be called? | But what will you be call'd? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.134 | To hide us from pursuit that will be made | To hide vs from pursuite that will be made |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.4 | More free from peril than the envious court? | More free from perill then the enuious Court? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.9 | Even till I shrink with cold, I smile and say | Euen till I shrinke with cold, I smile, and say |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.21 | Come, shall we go and kill us venison? | Come, shall we goe and kill vs venison? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.62 | To fright the animals and to kill them up | To fright the Annimals, and to kill them vp |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.69 | I'll bring you to him straight. | Ile bring you to him strait. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.2 | It cannot be; some villains of my court | It cannot be, some villaines of my Court |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.19 | I'll make him find him. Do this suddenly, | Ile make him finde him: do this sodainly; |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.25 | He will have other means to cut you off. | He will haue other meanes to cut you off; |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.36 | I rather will subject me to the malice | I rather will subiect me to the malice |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.54 | I'll do the service of a younger man | Ile doe the seruice of a yonger man |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.60 | Where none will sweat but for promotion, | Where none will sweate, but for promotion, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.69 | Master, go on, and I will follow thee | Master goe on, and I will follow thee |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.71 | From seventeen years till now almost four score | From seauentie yeeres, till now almost fourescore |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.18 | That is the way to make her scorn you still. | That is the way to make her scorne you still. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.23 | As ever sighed upon a midnight pillow. | As euer sigh'd vpon a midnight pillow: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.54 | till I break my shins against it. | till I breake my shins against it. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.59 | If he for gold will give us any food; | If he for gold will giue vs any foode, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.83 | That you will feed on. But what is, come see, | That you will feed on: but what is, come see, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.91 | And we will mend thy wages: I like this place, | And we will mend thy wages: / I like this place, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.92 | And willingly could waste my time in it. | and willingly could / Waste my time in it. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.96 | I will your very faithful feeder be, | I will your very faithfull Feeder be, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.10 | It will make you melancholy, Monsieur Jaques. | It will make you melancholly Monsieur Iaques |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.18 | What you will, Monsieur Jaques. | What you wil Monsieur Iaques. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.22 | Well then, if ever I thank any man, I'll thank you; | Well then, if euer I thanke any man, Ile thanke you: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.28 | Well, I'll end the song. – Sirs, cover the while: | Wel, Ile end the song. Sirs, couer the while, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.29 | the Duke will drink under this tree. – He hath been all | the Duke wil drinke vnder this tree; he hath bin all |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.43 | I'll give you a verse to this note, that I made | Ile giue you a verse to this note, / That I made |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.45 | And I'll sing it. | And Ile sing it. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.50 | A stubborn will to please: | A stubborne will to please, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.54 | An if he will come to me. | And if he will come to me. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.57 | I'll go sleep, if I can; if I cannot, I'll rail against all the | Ile go sleepe if I can: if I cannot, Ile raile against all the |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.59 | And I'll go seek the Duke; his banquet is | And Ile go seeke the Duke, / His banket is |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.6 | this uncouth forest yield anything savage, I will either | this vncouth Forrest yeeld any thing sauage, / I wil either |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.11 | something to eat, I will give thee leave to die; but if | something to eate, / I wil giue thee leaue to die: but if |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.13 | labour. Well said! Thou lookest cheerly, and I'll be with | labor. / Wel said, thou look'st cheerely, / And Ile be with |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.19 | ‘ Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.’ | Call me not foole, till heauen hath sent me fortune, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.25 | And after one hour more 'twill be eleven, | And after one houre more, 'twill be eleuen, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.59 | To speak my mind, and I will through and through | To speake my minde, and I will through and through |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.61 | If they will patiently receive my medicine. | If they will patiently receiue my medicine. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.73 | Till that the weary very means do ebb? | Till that the wearie verie meanes do ebbe. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.90 | Nor shalt not, till necessity be served. | Nor shalt not, till necessity be seru'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.100 | Till I and my affairs are answered. | Till I, and my affaires are answered. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.132 | Limped in pure love; till he be first sufficed, | Limpt in pure loue: till he be first suffic'd, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.148 | Unwillingly to school; and then the lover, | Vnwillingly to schoole. And then the Louer, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.11 | Till thou canst quit thee by thy brother's mouth | Till thou canst quit thee by thy brothers mouth, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.15 | More villain thou. – Well, push him out of doors, | More villaine thou. Well push him out of dores |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.6 | And in their barks my thoughts I'll character | And in their barkes my thoughts Ile charracter, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.35 | Truly thou art damned, like an ill-roasted | Truly thou art damn'd, like an ill roasted |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.50 | Why, we are still handling our ewes, and their fells | Why we are still handling our Ewes, and their Fels |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.57 | Your lips will feel them the sooner. Shallow, | Your lips wil feele them the sooner. Shallow |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.66 | You have too courtly a wit for me; I'll rest. | You haue too Courtly a wit, for me, Ile rest. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.92 | I'll rhyme you so eight years together, | Ile rime you so, eight yeares together; |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.99 | If the cat will after kind, | If the Cat will after kinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.100 | So be sure will Rosalind. | so be sure will Rosalinde: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.107 | He that sweetest rose will find, | He that sweetest rose will finde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.113 | I'll graff it with you, and then I shall graff | Ile graffe it with you, and then I shall graffe |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.114 | it with a medlar; then it will be the earliest fruit | it with a Medler: then it will be the earliest fruit |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.123 | Tongues I'll hang on every tree, | Tonges Ile hang on euerie tree, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.124 | That shall civil sayings show. | that shall ciuill sayings shoe. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.133 | Will I ‘ Rosalinda ’ write, | Will I Rosalinda write, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.138 | That one body should be filled | that one bodie shonld be fill'd |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.140 | Nature presently distilled | nature presently distill'd |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.239 | O ominous! He comes to kill my heart. | O ominous, he comes to kill my Hart. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.255 | reading them ill-favouredly. | reading them ill-fauouredly. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.269 | Atalanta's heels. Will you sit down with me, and we two | Attalanta's heeles. Will you sitte downe with me, and wee two, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.270 | will rail against our mistress the world, and all our | will raile against our Mistris the world, and all our |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.283 | I'll tarry no longer with you. Farewell, good | Ile tarrie no longer with you, farewell good |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.287 | (to Celia) I will speak to him like a saucy lackey, | I wil speake to him like a sawcie Lacky. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.300 | paces with divers persons. I'll tell you who Time | paces, with diuers persons: Ile tel you who Time |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.302 | gallops withal, and who he stands still withal. | gallops withal, and who he stands stil withall. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.319 | Who stays it still withal? | Who staies it stil withal? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.342 | monstrous till his fellow-fault came to match it. | monstrous, til his fellow-fault came to match it. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.374 | which women still give the lie to their consciences. But | which women stil giue the lie to their consciences. But |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.403 | way will I take upon me to wash your liver as clean as a | way wil I take vpon mee to wash your Liuer as cleane as a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.409 | Now, by the faith of my love, I will. Tell me | Now by the faith of my loue, I will ; Tel me |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.411 | Go with me to it and I'll show it you: and by | Go with me to it, and Ile shew it you: and by |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.413 | Will you go? | Wil you go? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.416 | sister, will you go? | sister, will you go? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.1 | Come apace, good Audrey. I will fetch up | Come apace good Audrey, I wil fetch vp |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.8 | O knowledge ill-inhabited, worse than Jove | O knowledge ill inhabited, worse then Ioue |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.38 | will marry thee; and to that end, I have been with Sir | wil marrie thee: and to that end, I haue bin with Sir |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.39 | Oliver Martext, the vicar of the next village, who hath | Oliuer Mar-text, the Vicar of the next village, who hath |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.54 | town is more worthier than a village, so is the forehead | Towne is more worthier then a village, so is the forehead |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.60 | well met. Will you dispatch us here under this tree, or | wel met. Will you dispatch vs heere vnder this tree, or |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.66 | Proceed, proceed; I'll give her. | Proceed, proceede: Ile giue her. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.71 | Will you be married, motley? | Wil you be married, Motley? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.74 | and as pigeons bill, so wedlock would be nibbling. | and as Pigeons bill, so wedlocke would be nibling. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.75 | And will you, being a man of your breeding, be | And wil you (being a man of your breeding) be |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.78 | is. This fellow will but join you together as they join | is, this fellow wil but ioyne you together, as they ioyne |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.79 | wainscot; then one of you will prove a shrunk panel and, | Wainscot, then one of you wil proue a shrunke pannell, and |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.1 | Never talk to me, I will weep. | Neuer talke to me, I wil weepe. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.47 | If you will see a pageant truly played, | If you will see a pageant truely plaid |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.51.1 | If you will mark it. | If you will marke it. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.54 | I'll prove a busy actor in their play. | Ile proue a busie actor in their play. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.6 | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.16 | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee. | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.31.2 | But till that time | But till that time |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.34 | As till that time I shall not pity thee. | As till that time I shall not pitty thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.53 | That makes the world full of ill-favoured children. | That makes the world full of ill-fauourd children: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.69 | I'll sauce her with bitter words. (To Phebe) Why look | ile sauce / Her with bitter words: why looke |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.76 | Will you go, sister? – Shepherd, ply her hard. – | Will you goe Sister? Shepheard ply her hard: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.96 | I will endure, and I'll employ thee too. | I will endure; and Ile employ thee too: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.104 | A scattered smile, and that I'll live upon. | A scattred smile, and that Ile liue vpon. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.134 | I'll write to him a very taunting letter, | Ile write to him a very tanting Letter, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.136.2 | I'll write it straight: | Ile write it strait: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.138 | I will be bitter with him and passing short. | I will be bitter with him, and passing short; |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.33 | you are; or I will scarce think you have swam in a | you are; or I will scarce thinke you haue swam in a |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.39 | Break an hour's promise in love? He that will | Breake an houres promise in loue? hee that will |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.43 | o'th' shoulder, but I'll warrant him heart-whole. | oth' shoulder, but Ile warrant him heart hole. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.68 | to kiss. Very good orators, when they are out, they will | to kisse: verie good Orators when they are out, they will |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.100 | mind, for I protest her frown might kill me. | mind, for I protest her frowne might kill me. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.103 | disposition; and ask me what you will, I will grant it. | disposition: and aske me what you will, I will grant it. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.105 | Yes, faith will I, Fridays and Saturdays and | Yes faith will I, fridaies and saterdaies, and |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.118 | You must begin, ‘ Will you, Orlando.’ | You must begin, will you Orlando. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.119 | Go to. – Will you, Orlando, have to wife this | Goe too: wil you Orlando, haue to wife this |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.121 | I will. | I will. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.136 | men are April when they woo, December when they | men are Aprill when they woe, December when they |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.138 | changes when they are wives. I will be more jealous | changes when they are wiues: I will bee more iealous |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.143 | will do that when you are disposed to be merry; I will | wil do that when you are dispos'd to be merry: I will |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.146 | But will my Rosalind do so? | But will my Rosalind doe so? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.147 | By my life, she will do as I do. | By my life, she will doe as I doe. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.151 | woman's wit, and it will out at the casement; shut that, | womans wit, and it will out at the casement: shut that, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.152 | and 'twill out at the key-hole; stop that, 'twill fly with | and 'twill out at the key-hole: stop that, 'twill flie with |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.156 | Nay, you might keep that check for it, till you | Nay, you might keepe that checke for it, till you |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.163 | child herself, for she will breed it like a fool. | childe her selfe, for she will breed it like a foole. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.164 | For these two hours, Rosalind, I will leave thee. | For these two houres Rosalinde, I wil leaue thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.167 | o'clock I will be with thee again. | a clock I will be with thee againe. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.177 | behind your hour, I will think you the most pathetical | behinde your houre, I will thinke you the most patheticall |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.200 | deep I am in love. I'll tell thee, Aliena, I cannot be out | deepe I am in loue: ile tell thee Aliena, I cannot be out |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.201 | of the sight of Orlando: I'll go find a shadow and sigh | of the sight of Orlando: Ile goe finde a shadow, and sigh |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.202 | till he come. | till he come. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.203 | And I'll sleep. | And Ile sleepe. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.1 | Which is he that killed the deer? | Which is he that killed the Deare? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.10 | What shall he have that killed the deer? | What shall he haue that kild the Deare? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.18 | Were man as rare as phoenix. 'Od's my will, | Were man as rare as Phenix: 'od's my will, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.37 | Than in their countenance. Will you hear the letter? | Then in their countenance: will you heare the letter? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.61 | Will the faithful offer take | Will the faithfull offer take |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.64 | And then I'll study how to die. | And then Ile studie how to die. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.73 | I will never have her, unless thou entreat for her. If | I will neuer haue her, vnlesse thou intreat for her: if |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.135 | Was't you that did so oft contrive to kill him? | Was't you that did so oft contriue to kill him? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.159 | Many will swoon when they do look on blood. | Many will swoon when they do look on bloud. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.163 | I pray you, will you take him by the arm? | I pray you will you take him by the arme. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.178 | That will I: for I must bear answer back | That will I: for I must beare answere backe |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.181 | commend my counterfeiting to him. Will you go? | commend my counterfeiting to him: will you goe? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.10.1 | Enter William | Enter William. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.14 | God ye good even, William. | God ye good eu'n William. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.20 | A ripe age. Is thy name William? | A ripe age: Is thy name William? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.21 | William, sir. | William, sir. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.41 | of a cup into a glass, by filling the one doth empty the | of a cup into a glasse, by filling the one, doth empty the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.51 | diest; or, to wit, I kill thee, make thee away, | dyest; or (to wit) I kill thee, make thee away, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.53 | I will deal in poison with thee, or in bastinado, or in | I will deale in poyson with thee, or in bastinado, or in |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.54 | steel; I will bandy with thee in faction; I will o'errun | steele: I will bandy with thee in faction, I will ore-run |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.55 | thee with policy; I will kill thee a hundred and fifty | thee with police: I will kill thee a hundred and fifty |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.57 | Do, good William. | Do good William. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.4 | will you persever to enjoy her? | will you perseuer to enioy her? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.11 | that was old Sir Rowland's will I estate upon you, and | that was old Sir Rowlands will I estate vpon you, and |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.14 | tomorrow. Thither will I invite the Duke and all's | to morrow: thither will I / Inuite the Duke, and all's |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.37 | which they will climb incontinent or else be incontinent | which they will climbe incontinent, or else bee incontinent |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.40 | They shall be married tomorrow; and I will | They shall be married to morrow : and I will |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.69 | array, bid your friends; for if you will be married | aray, bid your friends: for if you will be married |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.70 | tomorrow, you shall; and to Rosalind, if you will. | to morrow, you shall: and to Rosalind if you will. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.105 | of Irish wolves against the moon. (To Silvius) I will | of Irish Wolues against the Moone : I will |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.108 | will marry you if ever I marry woman, and I'll be | wil marrie you, if euer I marrie Woman, and Ile be |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.109 | married tomorrow. (To Orlando) I will satisfy you, if | married to morrow : I will satisfie you, if |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.111 | (To Silvius) I will content you, if what pleases you | I wil content you, if what pleases you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.114 | you love Phebe, meet. – And as I love no woman, I'll | you loue Phebe meet, and as I loue no woman, Ile |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.2 | Tomorrow will we be married. | to morow will we be married. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.7 | You will bestow her on Orlando here? | You wil bestow her on Orlando heere? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.9 | And you say you will have her, when I bring her? | And you say you wil haue her, when I bring hir? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.11 | You say you'll marry me, if I be willing? | You say, you'l marrie me, if I be willing. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.12 | That will I, should I die the hour after. | That will I, should I die the houre after. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.16 | You say that you'll have Phebe, if she will? | You say that you'l haue Phebe if she will. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.57 | ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own, a poor humour of | il-fauor'd thing sir, but mine owne, a poore humour of |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.88 | you have books for good manners. I will name you the | you haue bookes for good manners: I will name you the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.105.2 | and Celia as themselves. Still music | and Celia.Still Musicke. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.181 | To him will I: out of these convertites | To him will I: out of these conuertites, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.193 | I'll stay to know at your abandoned cave. | Ile stay to know, at your abandon'd caue. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.205 | become me. My way is to conjure you, and I'll begin | become mee. My way is to coniure you, and Ile begin |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.215 | breaths, will, for my kind offer, when I make curtsy, | breaths, will for my kind offer, when I make curt'sie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.36 | I'll utter what my sorrow gives me leave. | Ile vtter what my sorrow giues me leaue. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.42 | To Epidamnum, till my factor's death, | To Epidamium, till my factors death, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.61 | Unwilling I agreed. Alas, too soon | Vnwilling I agreed, alas, too soone |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.124 | What hath befallen of them and thee till now. | What haue befalne of them and they till now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.150 | Yet will I favour thee in what I can. | Yet will I fauour thee in what I can; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.151 | Therefore, merchant, I'll limit thee this day | Therefore Marchant, Ile limit thee this day |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.157 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.10 | And stay there, Dromio, till I come to thee. | And stay there Dromio, till I come to thee; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.11 | Within this hour it will be dinner-time. | Within this houre it will be dinner time, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.12 | Till that I'll view the manners of the town, | Till that Ile view the manners of the towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.19 | A trusty villain, sir, that very oft, | A trustie villaine sir, that very oft, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.22 | What, will you walk with me about the town, | What will you walke with me about the towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.27 | Please you, I'll meet with you upon the mart, | Please you, Ile meete with you vpon the Mart, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.28 | And afterward consort you till bedtime. | And afterward consort you till bed time: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.30 | Farewell till then. I will go lose myself | Farewell till then: I will goe loose my selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.65 | For she will score your fault upon my pate. | For she will scoure your fault vpon my pate: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.69 | Reserve them till a merrier hour than this. | Reserue them till a merrier houre then this: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.89 | She that doth fast till you come home to dinner, | She that doth fast till you come home to dinner: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.90 | And prays that you will hie you home to dinner. | And praies that you will hie you home to dinner. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.96 | The villain is o'erraught of all my money. | The villaine is ore-wrought of all my monie. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.100 | Soul-killing witches that deform the body, | Soule-killing Witches, that deforme the bodie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.103 | If it prove so, I will be gone the sooner. | If it proue so, I will be gone the sooner: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.104 | I'll to the Centaur to go seek this slave. | Ile to the Centaur to goe seeke this slaue, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.11 | Because their business still lies out o' door. | Because their businesse still lies out a dore. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.12 | Look when I serve him so he takes it ill. | Looke when I serue him so, he takes it thus. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.13 | O, know he is the bridle of your will. | Oh, know he is the bridle of your will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.14 | There's none but asses will be bridled so. | There's none but asses will be bridled so. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.25 | Then let your will attend on their accords. | Then let your will attend on their accords. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.29 | Ere I learn love, I'll practise to obey. | Ere I learne loue, Ile practise to obey. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.31 | Till he come home again I would forbear. | Till he come home againe, I would forbeare. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.41 | This fool-begged patience in thee will be left. | This foole-beg'd patience in thee will be left. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.42 | Well, I will marry one day, but to try. | Well, I will marry one day but to trie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.58.1 | Horn-mad, thou villain? | Horne mad, thou villaine? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.64 | ‘ Will you come home?’ quoth I. ‘ My gold,’ quoth he. | Will you come, quoth I: my gold, quoth he; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.65 | ‘ Where is the thousand marks I gave thee, villain?’ | Where is the thousand markes I gaue thee villaine? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.78 | Back, slave, or I will break thy pate across. | Backe slaue, or I will breake thy pate a-crosse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.79 | And he will bless that cross with other beating, | And he will blesse yt crosse with other beating: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.84 | You spurn me hence, and he will spurn me hither. | You spurne me hence, and he will spurne me hither, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.110 | Will lose his beauty. Yet the gold bides still | Will loose his beautie: yet the gold bides still |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.111 | That others touch; and often touching will | That others touch, and often touching will, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.115 | I'll weep what's left away, and weeping die. | Ile weepe (what's left away) and weeping die. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.17 | Villain, thou didst deny the gold's receipt, | Villaine, thou didst denie the golds receit, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.28 | Your sauciness will jest upon my love, | Your sawcinesse will iest vpon my loue, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.34 | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.54 | I'll make you amends next, | Ile make you amends next, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.62 | Well, sir, then 'twill be | Well sir, then 'twill be |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.116 | to the world's end will have bald followers. | to the worlds end, will haue bald followers. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.171 | I, sir? I never saw her till this time. | I sir? I neuer saw her till this time. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.172 | Villain, thou liest; for even her very words | Villaine thou liest, for euen her verie words, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.177 | How ill agrees it with your gravity | How ill agrees it with your grauitie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.182 | Come, I will fasten on this sleeve of thine. | Come I will fasten on this sleeue of thine: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.194 | Until I know this sure uncertainty, | Vntill I know this sure vncertaintie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.195 | I'll entertain the offered fallacy. | Ile entertaine the free'd fallacie. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.217 | Husband, I'll dine above with you today, | Husband Ile dine aboue with you to day, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.225 | I'll say as they say and persever so, | Ile say as they say, and perseuer so: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.5 | And that tomorrow you will bring it home. | And that to morrow you will bring it home. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.6 | But here's a villain that would face me down | But here's a villaine that would face me downe |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.11 | Say what you will, sir, but I know what I know: | Say what you wil sir, but I know what I know, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.20 | May answer my good will, and your good welcome here. | May answer my good will, and your good welcom here. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.31 | Maud, Bridget, Marian, Cicely, Gillian, Ginn! | Maud, Briget, Marian, Cisley, Gillian, Ginn. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.39 | Right, sir, I'll tell you when an you'll tell me wherefore. | Right sir, Ile tell you when, and you'll tell me wherefore. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.44 | O, villain, thou hast stolen both mine office and my name. | O villaine, thou hast stolne both mine office and my name, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.2 | Let him knock till it ache. | Let him knocke till it ake. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.73 | Go fetch me something. I'll break ope the gate. | Go fetch me something, Ile break ope the gate. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.74 | Break any breaking here, and I'll break your knave's pate. | Breake any breaking here, and Ile breake your knaues pate. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.80 | Well, I'll break in. Go borrow me a crow. | Well, Ile breake in: go borrow me a crow. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.100 | A vulgar comment will be made of it, | A vulgar comment will be made of it; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.107 | You have prevailed. I will depart in quiet, | You haue preuail'd, I will depart in quiet, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.111 | There will we dine. This woman that I mean, | There will we dine: this woman that I meane |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.114 | To her will we to dinner. (To Angelo) Get you home | To her will we to dinner, get you home |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.117 | For there's the house. That chain will I bestow – | For there's the house: That chaine will I bestow |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.121 | I'll knock elsewhere to see if they'll disdain me. | Ile knocke else-where, to see if they'll disdaine me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.122 | I'll meet you at that place some hour hence. | Ile meet you at that place some houre hence. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.20 | Ill deeds is doubled with an evil word. | Ill deeds is doubled with an euill word: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.40 | Transform me, then, and to your power I'll yield. | Transforme me then, and to your powre Ile yeeld. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.47 | Sing, siren, for thyself, and I will dote. | Sing Siren for thy selfe, and I will dote: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.49 | And as a bed I'll take thee, and there lie, | And as a bud Ile take thee, and there lie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.57 | Gaze where you should, and that will clear your sight. | Gaze when you should, and that will cleere your sight. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.67 | Thee will I love, and with thee lead my life. | Thee will I loue, and with thee lead my life; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.69.2 | O, soft, sir, hold you still. | Oh soft sir, hold you still: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.70 | I'll fetch my sister to get her good will. | Ile fetch my sister to get her good will.• Exit. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.83 | me, one that will have me. | me, one that will haue me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.102 | them will burn a Poland winter. If she lives till doomsday | them, will burne a Poland Winter: If she liues till doomesday, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.110 | will mend. | will mend. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.115 | three quarters – that's an ell and three quarters – will | three quarters, that's an Ell and three quarters, will |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.159 | Where I will walk till thou return to me. | Where I will walke till thou returne to me: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.172 | I'll stop mine ears against the mermaid's song. | Ile stop mine eares against the Mermaids song. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.177 | What is your will that I shall do with this? | What is your will that I shal do with this? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.182 | And soon at supper-time I'll visit you, | And soone at supper time Ile visit you, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.192 | I'll to the mart, and there for Dromio stay; | Ile to the Mart, and there for Dromio stay, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.6 | Or I'll attach you by this officer. | Or Ile attach you by this Officer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.13 | I will discharge my bond, and thank you, too. | I will discharge my bond, and thanke you too. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.16 | And buy a rope's end; that will I bestow | And buy a ropes end, that will I bestow |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.39 | Perchance I will be there as soon as you. | Perchance I will be there as soone as you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.40 | Then you will bring the chain to her yourself. | Then you will bring the Chaine to her your selfe. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.42 | Well, sir, I will. Have you the chain about you? | Well sir, I will? Haue you the Chaine about you? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.64 | I owe you none till I receive the chain. | I owe you none, till I receiue the Chaine. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.81 | I do obey thee till I give thee bail. | I do obey thee, till I giue thee baile. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.83 | As all the metal in your shop will answer. | As all the mettall in your shop will answer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.87 | That stays but till her owner comes aboard, | That staies but till her Owner comes aboord, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.101 | I will debate this matter at more leisure, | I will debate this matter at more leisure |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.103 | To Adriana, villain, hie thee straight. | To Adriana Villaine hie thee straight: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.109 | On, officer; to prison, till it come. | On Officer to prison, till it come. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.113 | Thither I must, although against my will; | Thither I must, although against my will: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.114 | For servants must their masters' minds fulfil. | For seruants must their Masters mindes fulfill. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.20 | Ill-faced, worse-bodied, shapeless everywhere; |
Ill-fac'd, worse bodied, shapelesse euery where: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.24 | No evil lost is wailed when it is gone. |
No euill lost is wail'd, when it is gone. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.46 | Will you send him, mistress, redemption – the money in his desk? |
will you send him Mistris redemption, the monie in his
deske. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.18 | goes in the calf's skin that was killed for the prodigal. | goes in the calues-skin, that was kil'd for the Prodigall: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.19 | He that came behind you, sir, like an evil angel, and bid | hee that came behinde you sir, like an euill angel, and bid |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.43 | And here we wander in illusions. | And here we wander in illusions: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.56 | light. Light is an effect of fire, and fire will burn. Ergo, | light, light is an effect of fire, and fire will burne: ergo, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.59 | Will you go with me? We'll mend our dinner here. | Will you goe with me, wee'll mend our dinner here? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.70 | And I'll be gone, sir, and not trouble you. | And Ile be gone sir, and not trouble you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.76 | The devil will shake her chain, and fright us with it. | the diuell will shake her Chaine, and fright vs with it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.2 | I'll give thee ere I leave thee so much money | Ile giue thee ere I leaue thee so much money |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.7 | I tell you, 'twill sound harshly in her ears. | I tell you 'twill sound harshly in her eares. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.10 | Here's that, I warrant you, will pay them all. | Here's that I warrant you will pay them all. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.13 | Five hundred ducats, villain, for a rope? | Fiue hundred Duckets villaine for a rope? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.14 | I'll serve you, sir, five hundred at the rate. | Ile serue you sir fiue hundred at the rate. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.17 | And to that end, sir, I will welcome you. | And to that end sir, I will welcome you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.23 | villain. | Villaine. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.42 | Wilt thou still talk? | Wilt thou still talke? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.47 | And I will please you what you will demand. | And I will please you what you will demand. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.64 | Where would you had remained until this time, | Where would you had remain'd vntill this time, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.66 | Dined at home? (To Dromio) Thou villain, what sayst thou? | Din'd at home? Thou Villaine, what sayest thou? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.83 | Money by me? Heart and good will you might, | Monie by me? Heart and good will you might, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.98 | Dissembling villain, thou speakest false in both. | Dissembling Villain, thou speak'st false in both |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.102 | But with these nails I'll pluck out these false eyes | But with these nailes, Ile plucke out these false eyes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.107 | What, will you murder me? Thou, gaoler, thou, | What will you murther me, thou Iailor thou? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.116 | The debt he owes will be required of me. | The debt he owes will be requir'd of me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.117 | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee. | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.119 | And, knowing how the debt grows, I will pay it. | And knowing how the debt growes I will pay it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.124 | Out on thee, villain! Wherefore dost thou mad me? | Out on thee Villaine, wherefore dost thou mad mee? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.144.2 | Away, they'll kill us. | Away, they'l kill vs. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.154 | still and turn witch. | still, and turne Witch. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.12 | Good sir, draw near to me. I'll speak to him. | Good sir draw neere to me, Ile speake to him: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.29 | Thou art a villain to impeach me thus. | Thou art a Villaine to impeach me thus, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.30 | I'll prove mine honour and mine honesty | Ile proue mine honor, and mine honestie |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.32 | I dare, and do defy thee for a villain. | I dare and do defie thee for a villaine. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.47 | But till this afternoon his passion | But till this afternoone his passion |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.67 | Still did I tell him it was vile and bad. | Still did I tell him, it was vilde and bad. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.74 | Unquiet meals make ill digestions. | Vnquiet meales make ill digestions, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.96 | Till I have brought him to his wits again, | Till I haue brought him to his wits againe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.98 | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.103 | Till I have used the approved means I have, | Till I haue vs'd the approoued meanes I haue, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.110 | And ill it doth beseem your holiness | And ill it doth beseeme your holinesse |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.114 | Come, go. I will fall prostrate at his feet, | Come go, I will fall prostrate at his feete, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.115 | And never rise until my tears and prayers | And neuer rise vntill my teares and prayers |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.128 | See where they come. We will behold his death. | See where they come, we wil behold his death |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.131 | If any friend will pay the sum for him, | If any friend will pay the summe for him, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.138 | At your important letters, this ill day | At your important Letters this ill day, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.153 | Chased us away; till, raising of more aid, | Chac'd vs away: till raising of more aide |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.167 | I will determine this before I stir. | I will determine this before I stirre. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.177 | Between them they will kill the conjurer. | Betweene them they will kill the Coniurer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.238 | They brought one Pinch, a hungry, lean-faced villain, | They brought one Pinch, a hungry leane-fac'd Villaine; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.250 | Till, gnawing with my teeth my bonds in sunder, | Till gnawing with my teeth my bonds in sunder, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.260 | Besides, I will be sworn these ears of mine | Besides, I will be sworne these eares of mine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.284 | Haply I see a friend will save my life | Haply I see a friend will saue my life, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.297 | I never saw you in my life till now. | I neuer saw you in my life till now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.340 | Whoever bound him, I will loose his bonds, | Who euer bound him, I will lose his bonds, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.387 | I see we still did meet each other's man, | I see we still did meete each others man, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.402 | Of you, my sons, and till this present hour | Of you my sonnes, and till this present houre |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.408 | With all my heart I'll gossip at this feast. | With all my heart, Ile Gossip at this feast. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.420 | Will you walk in to see their gossiping? | Will you walke in to see their gossipping? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.423 | We'll draw cuts for the senior. Till then, lead thou first. | Wee'l draw Cuts for the Signior, till then, lead thou first. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.10 | Let us kill him, and we'll have corn at | Let vs kill him, and wee'l haue Corne at |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.61 | Will you undo yourselves? | will you vndo your selues? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.67 | Against the Roman state, whose course will on | Against the Roman State, whose course will on |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.89 | But, since it serves my purpose, I will venture | But since it serues my purpose, I will venture |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.91 | Well, I'll hear it, sir. Yet you must not | Well, Ile heare it Sir: yet you must not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.98 | Still cupboarding the viand, never bearing | Still cubbording the Viand, neuer bearing |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.122.2 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.165 | He that will give good words to thee will flatter | He that will giue good words to thee, wil flatter |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.177 | Which would increase his evil. He that depends | Which would encrease his euill. He that depends |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.217 | Ere so prevailed with me. It will in time | Ere so preuayl'd with me; it will in time |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.227 | Tullus Aufidius, that will put you to't. | Tullus Auffidius that will put you too't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.240 | I'll lean upon one crutch and fight with t'other | Ile leane vpon one Crutch, and fight with tother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.267 | Will then cry out of Martius, ‘ O, if he | Will then cry out of Martius: Oh, if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.20 | To keep your great pretences veiled till when | To keepe your great pretences vayl'd, till when |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.58 | O' my word, the father's son! I'll swear 'tis a | A my word the Fathers Sonne: Ile sweare 'tis a |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.76 | threshold till my lord return from the wars. | threshold, till my Lord returne from the Warres. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.79 | I will wish her speedy strength and visit her | I will wish her speedy strength, and visite her |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.84 | all the yarn she spun in Ulysses' absence did but fill | all the yearne she spun in Vlisses absence, did but fill |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.90 | In truth, la, go with me, and I'll tell you excellent | In truth la go with me, and Ile tell you excellent |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.103 | Give me excuse, good madam, I will obey you | Giue me excuse good Madame, I will obey you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.105 | Let her alone, lady. As she is now, she will | Let her alone Ladie, as she is now: / She will |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.5.2 | I'll buy him of you. | Ile buy him of you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.28 | He that retires, I'll take him for a Volsce, | He that retires, Ile take him for a Volce, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.39 | Or, by the fires of heaven, I'll leave the foe | Or by the fires of heauen, Ile leaue the Foe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.1 | This will I carry to Rome. | This will I carry to Rome. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.4.1 | Alarum continues still afar off | Alarum continues still a-farre off. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.13 | Whilst I, with those that have the spirit, will haste | Whil'st I with those that haue the spirit, wil haste |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.1 | I will appear and fight. | I will appear and fight. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.39.1 | To let him slip at will. | To let him slip at will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.61 | Filling the air with swords advanced and darts, | Filling the aire with Swords aduanc'd) and Darts, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.67 | That most are willing. If any such be here – | That most are willing; if any such be heere, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.70 | Lesser his person than an ill report; | Lessen his person, then an ill report: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.83 | As cause will be obeyed. Please you to march; | (As cause will be obey'd:) please you to March, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.3 | Those centuries to our aid. The rest will serve | Those Centuries to our ayd, the rest will serue |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.1 | I'll fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee | Ile fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.14.2 | Aufidius. Martius fights till they be driven in | Auffi. Martius fights til they be driuen in |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.2 | Thou't not believe thy deeds. But I'll report it | Thou't not beleeue thy deeds: but Ile report it, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.18 | He that has but effected his good will | He that ha's but effected his good will, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.67 | I will go wash; | I will goe wash: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.73 | Where, ere we do repose us, we will write | Where ere we doe repose vs, we will write |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.2 | 'Twill be delivered back on good condition. | 'Twill be deliuer'd backe on good Condition. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.15 | True sword to sword, I'll potch at him some way | True Sword to Sword: Ile potche at him some way, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.31 | 'Tis south the city mills – bring me word thither | ('Tis South the City Mils) bring me word thither |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.28 | thief of occasion will rob you of a great deal of patience. | theefe of Occasion, will rob you of a great deale of Patience: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.90 | of the beastly plebeians. I will be bold to take my leave | of the Beastly Plebeans. I will be bold to take my leaue |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.106 | I will make my very house reel tonight. A | I will make my very house reele to night: A |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.110 | years' health, in which time I will make a lip at the physician. | yeeres health; in which time, I will make a Lippe at the Physician: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.124 | And 'twas time for him too, I'll warrant him | And 'twas time for him too, Ile warrant him |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.137 | True? I'll be sworn they are true. Where is | True? Ile be sworne they are true: where is |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.141 | I'th' shoulder and i'th' left arm. There will be | Ith' Shoulder, and ith' left Arme: there will be |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.1 | Our Rome will cast upon thee. | our Rome / Will cast vpon thee. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.203 | Are smothered up, leads filled, and ridges horsed | are smother'd vp, / Leades fill'd, and Ridges hors'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.217 | From where he should begin and end, but will | From where he should begin, and end, but will |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.220 | Upon their ancient malice will forget | Vpon their ancient mallice, will forget |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.222 | That he will give them make I as little question | that he will giue them, make I as little question, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.233.2 | 'Tis most like he will. | 'Tis most like he will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.234 | It shall be to him then as our good wills, | It shall be to him then, as our good wills; |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.238 | He still hath held them; that to's power he would | He still hath held them: that to's power he would |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.249 | As to set dogs on sheep – will be his fire | As to set Dogges on Sheepe, will be his fire |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.4 | everyone Coriolanus will carry it. | euery one, Coriolanus will carry it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.60.2 | Most willingly. | Most willingly: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.96 | Was brow-bound with the oak. His pupil age | Was Brow-bound with the Oake. His Pupill age |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.118 | 'Twere a perpetual spoil; and till we called | 'twere / A perpetuall spoyle: and till we call'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.131.2 | I do owe them still | I doe owe them still |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.138 | Must have their voices, neither will they bate | must haue their Voyces, / Neyther will they bate |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.154 | May they perceive's intent! He will require them | May they perceiue's intent: he wil require them |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.3 | We may, sir, if we will. | We may Sir if we will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.14 | little help will serve; for once we stood up about the | little helpe will serue: for once we stood vp about the |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.45 | I'll direct you how you shall go by him. | Ile direct you how you shall go by him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.58 | I'll leave you. Pray you speak to 'em, I pray you, | Ile leaue you: Pray you speake to em, I pray you |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.98 | hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and | Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.99 | be off to them most counterfeitly. That is, sir, I will | be off to them most counterfetly, that is sir, I will |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.108 | them. I will make much of your voices and so trouble | them. I will make much of your voyces, and so trouble |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.117 | What custom wills, in all things should we do't, | What Custome wills in all things, should we doo't? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.123 | The one part suffered, the other will I do. | The one part suffered, the other will I doe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.147 | That I'll straight do and, knowing myself again, | That Ile straight do: and knowing my selfe again, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.149 | I'll keep you company. (To the Tribunes) Will you along? | Ile keepe you company. Will you along? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.153 | His humble weeds. Will you dismiss the people? | his humble Weeds: / Will you dismisse the People? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.182 | If he should still malignantly remain | If he should still malignantly remaine |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.209 | And will deny him: | And will deny him: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.210 | I'll have five hundred voices of that sound. | Ile haue fiue hundred Voyces of that sound. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.213 | They have chose a consul that will from them take | They haue chose a Consull, that will from them take |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.251 | Harp on that still – but by our putting on. | (Harpe on that still) but by our putting on: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.253.2 | We will so. Almost all | We will so: almost all |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.260 | We will be there before the stream o'th' people; | We will be there before the streame o'th' People: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.33.1 | Or all will fall in broil. | or all will fall in broyle. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.39 | To curb the will of the nobility. | To curbe the will of the Nobilitie: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.1 | Nor ever will be ruled. | Nor euer will be ruled. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.51 | Let me deserve so ill as you, and make me | Let me deserue so ill as you, and make me |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.53 | For which the people stir. If you will pass | For which the People stirre: if you will passe |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.62 | This was my speech, and I will speak't again – | this was my speech, / And I will speak't againe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.64 | Now, as I live I will. | Now as I liue, I will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.78 | Coin words till their decay against those measles | Coine words till their decay, against those Meazels |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.119.2 | I'll give my reasons, | Ile giue my Reasons, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.137 | Call our cares fears; which will in time | Call our Cares, Feares; which will in time |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.150 | You that will be less fearful than discreet, | You that will be lesse fearefull, then discreet, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.161.1 | For th' ill which doth control't. | For th' ill which doth controul't. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.222.2 | No, I'll die here. | No, Ile die here: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.230.1 | All will be naught else. | All will be naught else. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.246 | Against a falling fabric. Will you hence | Against a falling Fabrick. Will you hence, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.250 | I'll try whether my old wit be in request | Ile trie whether my old Wit be in request |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.297 | Killing our enemies, the blood he hath lost – | Killing our Enemies, the blood he hath lost |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.311 | The harm of unscanned swiftness, will too late | The harme of vnskan'd swiftnesse, will (too late) |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.319 | Since 'a could draw a sword, and is ill schooled | Since a could draw a Sword, and is ill-school'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.322 | I'll go to him and undertake to bring him | Ile go to him, and vndertake to bring him in peace, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.324.1 | In peace, to his utmost peril. | (In peace) to his vtmost perill. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.326 | Will prove too bloody, and the end of it | Will proue to bloody: and the end of it, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.332.2 | I'll bring him to you. | Ile bring him to you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.334.1 | Or what is worst will follow. | Or what is worst will follow. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.3 | Or pile ten hills on the Tarpeian rock, | Or pile ten hilles on the Tarpeian Rocke, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.5 | Below the beam of sight, yet will I still | Below the beame of sight; yet will I still |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.11 | In congregations, to yawn, be still and wonder, | In Congregations, to yawne, be still, and wonder, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.66 | And you will rather show our general louts | And you, will rather shew our generall Lowts, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.96.2 | I think 'twill serve, if he | I thinke 'twill serue, if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.97.2 | He must, and will. | He must, and will: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.98 | Prithee now, say you will, and go about it. | Prythee now say you will, and goe about it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.101 | A lie that it must bear? Well, I will do't. | A Lye, that it must beare well? I will doo't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.135 | Commend me to my wife. I'll return consul, | Commend me to my Wife, Ile returne Consull, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.137.2 | Do your will. | Do your will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.144.1 | Will answer in mine honour. | Will answer in mine Honor. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.5.2 | What, will he come? | What, will he come? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.33 | Will bear the knave by th' volume. (Aloud) Th' honoured gods | Will beare the Knaue by'th Volume: / Th' honor'd Goddes |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.71 | In thy hand clutched as many millions, in | In thy hands clutcht: as many Millions in |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.2 | I'll know no further. | Ile know no further: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.102 | In peril of precipitation | In perill of precipitation |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.127 | Fan you into despair! Have the power still | Fan you into dispaire: Haue the power still |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.128 | To banish your defenders, till at length | To banish your Defenders, till at length |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.129 | Your ignorance – which finds not till it feels, | Your ignorance (which findes not till it feeles, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.131 | Still your own foes – deliver you | Still your owne Foes) deliuer you |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.21 | I'll do well yet. Thou old and true Menenius, | Ile do well yet. Thou old and true Menenius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.28 | My hazards still have been your solace, and | My hazards still haue beene your solace, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.32 | Will or exceed the common or be caught | Will or exceed the Common, or be caught |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.34 | Whither wilt thou go? Take good Cominius | Whether will thou go? Take good Cominius |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.38 | I'll follow thee a month, devise with thee | Ile follow thee a Moneth, deuise with thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.52 | Hear from me still, and never of me aught | Heare from me still, and neuer of me ought |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.14 | Nay, and you shall hear some. (To Brutus) Will you be gone? | Nay, and you shall heare some. Will you be gone? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.22 | And for Rome's good. I'll tell thee what – yet go. | And for Romes good, Ile tell thee what: yet goe: |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.26 | You will be welcome with this intelligence, | You will be welcome with this intelligence |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.31 | will appear well in these wars, his great opposer, Coriolanus, | well appeare well in these Warres, his great Opposer Coriolanus |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.35 | and I will merrily accompany you home. | and I will merrily accompany you home. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.40 | charges distinctly billeted, already in th' entertainment, | charges distinctly billetted already in th' entertainment, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.7.2 | Direct me, if it be your will, | Direct me, if it be your will, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.15 | Are still together, who twin, as 'twere, in love | Are still together: who Twin (as 'twere) in Loue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.24 | This enemy town. I'll enter. If he slay me, | This Enemie Towne: Ile enter, if he slay me |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.26 | I'll do his country service. | Ile do his Country Seruice. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.18 | Are you so brave? I'll have you | Are you so braue: Ile haue you |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.93 | As benefits to thee. For I will fight | As Benefits to thee. For I will fight |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.164 | So did I, I'll be sworn. He is | So did I, Ile be sworne: He is |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.208 | He will mow all down before him, and leave his passage | He will mowe all downe before him, and leaue his passage |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.212 | Do't! He will do't, for look you, | Doo't? he will doo't: for look you |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.218 | crest up again and the man in blood, they will out of their | Crest vp againe, and the man in blood, they will out of their |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.37.1 | Sits safe and still without him. | Sits safe and still, without him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.96.1 | Or butchers killing flies. | Or Butchers killing Flyes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.137 | As you threw caps up will he tumble down, | As you threw Caps vp, will he tumble downe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.146 | and though we willingly consented to his banishment, | and though wee willingly consented to his Banishment, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.147 | yet it was against our will. | yet it was against our will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.1 | Do they still fly to th' Roman? | Do they still flye to'th' Roman? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.32 | Will be as rash in the repeal, as hasty | Will be as rash in the repeale, as hasty |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.7 | To hear Cominius speak, I'll keep at home. | To heare Cominius speake, Ile keepe at home. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.14 | Till he had forged himself a name i'th' fire | Till he had forg'd himselfe a name a'th' fire |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.28 | And still to nose th' offence. | And still to nose th' offence. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.46.2 | Yet your good will | Yet your good will |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.48.2 | I'll undertake't; | Ile vndertak't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.52 | The veins unfilled, our blood is cold, and then | The Veines vnfill'd, our blood is cold, and then |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.57 | Than in our priest-like fasts. Therefore I'll watch him | Then in our Priest-like Fasts: therefore Ile watch him |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.58 | Till he be dieted to my request, | Till he be dieted to my request, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.59 | And then I'll set upon him. | And then Ile set vpon him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.61.2 | Good faith, I'll prove him, | Good faith Ile proue him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.62 | Speed how it will. I shall ere long have knowledge | Speed how it will. I shall ere long, haue knowledge |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.34 | speak with him till after dinner. | speake with him, till after dinner. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.58 | Now, you companion, I'll say an errand for | Now you Companion: Ile say an arrant for you: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.100 | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himself fears | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himselfe, feares |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.1 | We will before the walls of Rome tomorrow | We will before the walls of Rome to morrow |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.19 | Will I lend ear to. (Shouts within) Ha! What shout is this? | Will I lend eare to. Ha? what shout is this? Shout within |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.30 | As if Olympus to a molehill should | As if Olympus to a Mole-hill should |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.34 | Plough Rome and harrow Italy! I'll never | Plough Rome, and harrow Italy, Ile neuer |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.59 | Fillip the stars. Then let the mutinous winds | Fillop the Starres: Then, let the mutinous windes |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.89 | Which you deny already. Yet we will ask, | Which you deny already: yet we will aske, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.119 | I purpose not to wait on fortune till | I purpose not to waite on Fortune, till |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.128 | I'll run away till I am bigger, but then I'll fight. | Ile run away / Till I am bigger, but then Ile fight. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.144 | Whose repetition will be dogged with curses, | Whose repetition will be dogg'd with Curses: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.155 | Still to remember wrongs? Daughter, speak you: | Still to remember wrongs? Daughter, speake you: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.157 | Perhaps thy childishness will move him more | Perhaps thy childishnesse will moue him more |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.172 | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.181 | I am hushed until our city be afire, | I am husht vntill our City be afire, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.182 | And then I'll speak a little. | & then Ile speak a litle |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.192 | I'll frame convenient peace. Now, good Aufidius, | Ile frame conuenient peace. Now good Auffidius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.199 | I'll not to Rome, I'll back with you, and pray you, | Ile not to Rome, Ile backe with you, and pray you |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.202 | At difference in thee. Out of that I'll work | At difference in thee: Out of that Ile worke |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.204 | But we will drink together; and you shall bear | But we will drinke together: / And you shall beare |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.206 | On like conditions, will have counter-sealed. | On like conditions, will haue Counter-seal'd. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.51 | I will go meet the ladies. This Volumnia | I will go meete the Ladies. This Volumnia, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.57 | Sound still with the shouts | Sound still with the Shouts. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.5 | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.17 | The people will remain uncertain whilst | The People will remaine vncertaine, whil'st |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.38 | To do myself this wrong. Till at the last | To do my selfe this wrong: Till at the last |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.49 | And I'll renew me in his fall. But hark! | And Ile renew me in his fall. But hearke. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.57 | Which we will second. When he lies along, | Which we will second, when he lies along |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.73 | Than when I parted hence, but still subsisting | Then when I parted hence: but still subsisting |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.89 | I'll grace thee with that robbery, thy stolen name | Ile grace thee with that Robbery, thy stolne name |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.118 | Will you be put in mind of his blind fortune, | Will you be put in minde of his blinde Fortune, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.122 | – He killed my son! – My daughter! – He killed my | He kill'd my Sonne, my daughter, he kill'd my |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.123 | cousin Marcus! – He killed my father! | Cosine Marcus, he kill'd my Father. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.130.2 | Insolent villain! | Insolent Villaine. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.131 | Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill him! | Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.132.1 | The Conspirators draw their swords, and kill Martius, | Draw both the Conspirators, and kils Martius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.134 | Thou hast done a deed whereat valour will weep. | Thou hast done a deed, whereat / Valour will weepe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.141 | To call me to your Senate, I'll deliver | To call me to your Senate, Ile deliuer |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.150 | Help three o'th' chiefest soldiers; I'll be one. | Helpe three a'th' cheefest Souldiers, Ile be one. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.3.1 | Still seem as does the king's. | Still seeme, as do's the Kings. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.29 | Was called Sicilius, who did join his honour | Was call'd Sicillius, who did ioyne his Honor |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.3 | Evil-eyed unto you. You're my prisoner, but | Euill-ey'd vnto you. You're my Prisoner, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.7 | I will be known your advocate: marry, yet | I will be knowne your Aduocate: marry yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.1 | I will from hence today. | I will from hence to day. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.2 | You know the peril. | You know the perill: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.12 | I'll fetch a turn about the garden, pitying | Ile fetch a turne about the Garden, pittying |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.26 | Than doth become a man. I will remain | Then doth become a man. I will remaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.31 | And with mine eyes I'll drink the words you send, | And with mine eyes, Ile drinke the words you send, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.34 | How much of his displeasure: (aside) yet I'll move him | How much of his displeasure: yet Ile moue him |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.44 | But keep it till you woo another wife, | But keepe it till you woo another Wife, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.52 | I still win of you. For my sake wear this, | I still winne of you. For my sake weare this, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.53 | It is a manacle of love, I'll place it | It is a Manacle of Loue, Ile place it |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.106.1 | He will remain so. | He will remaine so. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.13 | The villain would not stand me. | The Villaine would not stand me. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.14 | No, but he fled forward still, toward | No, but he fled forward still, toward |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.22 | So would I, till you had measured how | So would I, till you had measur'd how |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.32 | Come, I'll to my chamber. Would there had been | Come, Ile to my Chamber: would there had beene |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.37 | I'll attend your lordship. | Ile attend your Lordship. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.12 | Still waving, as the fits and stirs of's mind | Still wauing, as the fits and stirres of's mind |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.18 | To look upon him, till the diminution | Crack'd them, but to looke vpon him, till the diminution |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.20 | Nay, followed him, till he had melted from | Nay, followed him, till he had melted from |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.40.1 | I will attend the queen. | I will attend the Queene. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.31 | How worthy he is I will leave to appear hereafter, | How Worthy he is, I will leaue to appeare hereafter, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.35 | which I will be ever to pay, and yet pay still. | which I will be euer to pay, and yet pay still. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.62 | She holds her virtue still, and I my mind. | She holds her Vertue still, and I my mind. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.84 | Which by their graces I will keep. | Which by their Graces I will keepe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.124 | I will lay you ten thousand ducats to your ring, that, | I will lay you ten thousands Duckets to your Ring, that |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.127 | second conference, and I will bring from thence | second conference, and I will bring from thence, that |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.129 | I will wage against your gold, gold to it: my ring I | I will wage against your Gold, Gold to |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.132 | ladies' flesh at a million a dram, you cannot preserve | Ladies flesh at a Million a Dram, you cannot preseure |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.139 | Will you? I shall but lend my diamond till your | Will you? I shall but lend my Diamond till your |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.159 | for your ill opinion, and th' assault you have | for your ill opinion, and th'assault you haue |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.162 | Your hand, a covenant: we will have these things | Your hand, a Couenant: wee will haue these things |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.165 | starve. I will fetch my gold, and have our two | sterue: I will fetch my Gold, and haue our two |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.168 | Will this hold, think you? | Will this hold, thinke you. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.12 | Thy pupil long? Hast thou not learned me how | Thy Pupill long? Hast thou not learn'd me how |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.13 | To make perfumes? Distil? Preserve? Yea so, | To make Perfumes? Distill? Preserue? Yea so, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.18 | Other conclusions? I will try the forces | Other Conclusions? I will try the forces |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.25 | Besides, the seeing these effects will be | Besides, the seeing these effects will be |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.28 | Will I first work: he's for his master, | Will I first worke: Hee's for his Master, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.37 | Will stupefy and dull the sense awhile; | Will stupifie and dull the Sense a-while, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.45.1 | Until I send for thee. | Vntill I send for thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.46 | Weeps she still, say'st thou? Dost thou think in time | Weepes she still (saist thou?) / Dost thou thinke in time |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.50 | I'll tell thee on the instant, thou art then | Ile tell thee on the instant, thou art then |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.69 | Thou hast thy mistress still, to boot, my son, | Thou hast thy Mistris still, to boote, my Sonne, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.70 | Who shall take notice of thee. I'll move the king | Who shall take notice of thee. Ile moue the King |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.87 | I'll choke myself: there's all I'll do for you. | Ile choake my selfe: there's all Ile do for you. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.8 | How mean soe'er, that have their honest wills, | How meane so ere, that haue their honest wills, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.47.2 | The cloyed will – | The Cloyed will: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.49 | Both filled and running – ravening first the lamb, | Both fill'd and running: Rauening first the Lambe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.72 | But must be, will's free hours languish for | But must be: will's free houres languish: / For |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.73.2 | Will my lord say so? | Will my Lord say so? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.95 | Since doubting things go ill often hurts more | Since doubting things go ill, often hurts more |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.109 | Base and illustrous as the smoky light | Base and illustrious as the smoakie light |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.138 | And will continue fast to your affection, | And will continue fast to your Affection, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.139.1 | Still close as sure. | Still close, as sure. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.193.2 | Willingly: | Willingly: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.195 | My lord hath interest in them; I will keep them | My Lord hath interest in them, I will keepe them |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.197 | Attended by my men: I will make bold | Attended by my men: I will make bold |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.208.2 | I will write. | I will write: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.48 | Come, I'll go see this Italian: what I have lost today | Come, Ile go see this Italian: what I haue lost to day |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.49 | at bowls I'll win tonight of him. Come: go. | at Bowles, Ile winne to night of him. Come: go. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.50 | I'll attend your lordship. | Ile attend your Lordship. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.15 | How bravely thou becom'st thy bed! Fresh lily, | How brauely thou becom'st thy Bed; fresh Lilly, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.35 | 'Tis mine, and this will witness outwardly, | 'Tis mine, and this will witnesse outwardly, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.41 | Will force him think I have picked the lock, and ta'en | Will force him thinke I haue pick'd the lock, and t'ane |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.7 | Winning will put any man into courage. If I could | Winning will put any man into courage: if I could |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.12 | her music a mornings, they say it will penetrate. | her Musicke a mornings, they say it will penetrate. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.15 | do, let her remain: but I'll never give o'er. First, a | do, let her remaine: but Ile neuer giue o're. First, a |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.26 | So get you gone: if this penetrate, I will consider | So, get you gone: if this pen trate, I will consider |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.64 | Let her lie still, and dream. By your leave, ho! | Let her lye still, and dreame: by your leaue hoa, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.70 | Which makes the true-man killed, and saves the thief: | Which makes the True-man kill'd, and saues the Theefe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.89.2 | Still I swear I love you. | Still I sweare I loue you. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.91 | If you swear still, your recompense is still | If you sweare still, your recompence is still |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.150 | If you will make't an action, call witness to't. | If you will make't an Action, call witnesse to't. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.151.1 | I will inform your father. | I will enforme your Father. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.152 | She's my good lady; and will conceive, I hope, | She's my good Lady; and will concieue, I hope |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.154.2 | I'll be revenged: | Ile be reueng'd: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.3.1 | Will remain hers. | Will remaine her's. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.12 | Will do's commission throughly. And I think | Will do's Commission throughly. And I think |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.17 | That this will prove a war; and you shall hear | That this will proue a Warre; and you shall heare |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.22 | Smiled at their lack of skill, but found their courage | Smil'd at their lacke of skill, but found their courage |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.24 | Now wing-led with their courages – will make known | (Now wing-led with their courages) will make knowne |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.43 | I'll make a journey twice as far, t' enjoy | Ile make a iourney twice as farre, t'enioy |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.56.1 | By both your wills. | By both your willes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.62 | Being so near the truth, as I will make them, | Being so nere the Truth, as I will make them, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.98.1 | To that your diamond, I'll keep them. | To that your Diamond, Ile keepe them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.108 | Kills me to look on't. Let there be no honour | Killes me to looke on't: Let there be no Honor, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.2 | Will you hear more? | Will you heare more? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.1 | Once, and a million! | Neuer count the Turnes: Once, and a Million. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.2 | I'll be sworn – | Ile be sworne. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.145 | And I will kill thee if thou dost deny | And I will kill thee, if thou do'st deny |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.146.2 | I'll deny nothing. | Ile deny nothing. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.148 | I will go there and do't, i'th' court, before | I will go there and doo't, i'th'Court, before |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.149.1 | Her father. I'll do something – | Her Father. Ile do something. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.160 | The nonpareil of this. O vengeance, vengeance! | The Non-pareill of this. Oh Vengeance, Vengeance! |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.181 | They are not constant, but are changing still; | They are not constant, but are changing still; |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.183 | Not half so old as that. I'll write against them, | Not halfe so old as that. Ile write against them, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.184 | Detest them, curse them: yet 'tis greater skill | Detest them, curse them: yet 'tis greater Skill |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.185 | In a true hate, to pray they have their will: | In a true Hate, to pray they haue their will: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.3 | Lives in men's eyes, and will to ears and tongues | Liues in mens eyes, and will to Eares and Tongues |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.10.2 | And, to kill the marvel, | And to kill the meruaile, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.45 | moon in his pocket, we will pay him tribute for light: | Moon in his pocket, we will pay him Tribute for light: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.48 | Till the injurious Romans did extort | Till the iniurious Romans, did extort |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.45 | will out of this advise you, follow. So he wishes you | will out of this aduise you, follow. So he wishes you |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.58 | Love's counsellor should fill the bores of hearing, | (Loues Counsailor should fill the bores of hearing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.10 | Now for our mountain sport, up to yond hill! | Now for our Mountaine sport, vp to yond hill |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.11 | Your legs are young: I'll tread these flats. Consider, | Your legges are yong: Ile tread these Flats. Consider, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.54 | Doth ill deserve by doing well: what's worse, | Doth ill deserue, by doing well: what's worse |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.62 | A storm, or robbery – call it what you will – | A Storme, or Robbery (call it what you will) |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.66 | But that two villains, whose false oaths prevailed | But that two Villaines, whose false Oathes preuayl'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.78 | In place of greater state. I'll meet you in the valleys. | In place of greater State: / Ile meete you in the Valleyes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.14 | But keep that count'nance still. My husband's hand? | But keepe that count'nance stil. My Husbands hand? |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.49 | Thou then look'dst like a villain: now, methinks, | Thou then look'dst like a Villaine: now, me thinkes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.57 | Put on for villainy; not born where't grows, | Put on for Villainy; not borne where't growes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.97 | Will then be panged by me. Prithee, dispatch: | Will then be pang'd by me. Prythee dispatch, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.103.1 | I'll wake mine eyeballs out first. | Ile wake mine eye-balles first. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.119.1 | Bringing me here to kill me. | Bringing me heere to kill me. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.122 | But that my master is abused: some villain, | But that my Master is abus'd. Some Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.126 | I'll give but notice you are dead, and send him | Ile giue but notice you are dead, and send him |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.129.1 | And that will well confirm it. | And that will well confirme it. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.154 | Though peril to my modesty, not death on't, | Though perill to my modestie, not death on't |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.176 | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.178 | With joy he will embrace you: for he's honourable, | With ioy he will imbrace you: for hee's Honourable, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.180 | You have me, rich, and I will never fail | You haue me rich, and I will neuer faile |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.182 | The gods will diet me with. Prithee away, | The Gods will diet me with. Prythee away, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.184 | All that good time will give us. This attempt | All that good time will giue vs. This attempt, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.185 | I am soldier to, and will abide it with | I am Souldier too, and will abide it with |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.193 | Will drive away distemper. To some shade, | Will driue away distemper. To some shade, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.17 | Till he have crossed the Severn. Happiness! | Till he haue crost the Seuern. Happines. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.25 | Will soon be drawn to head, from whence he moves | Will soone be drawne to head, from whence he moues |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.44 | That will be given to th' loud of noise we make. | That will be giuen to'th'lowd of noise, we make. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.79 | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeed, | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeede, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.82 | Come hither: ah, you precious pander! Villain, | Come hither: Ah you precious Pandar, Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.87 | I'll have this secret from thy heart, or rip | Ile haue this Secret from thy heart, or rip |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.95.2 | All-worthy villain! | All-worthy Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.101.2 | Let's see't: I will pursue her | Let's see't: I will pursue her |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.105 | I'll write to my lord she's dead: O Innogen, | Ile write to my Lord she's dead: Oh Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.110 | wouldst not be a villain, but do me true service, | would'st not be a Villain, but do me true seruice: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.113 | what villainy soe'er I bid thee do, to perform it, | what villainy soere I bid thee do to performe it, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.123 | Sir, I will. | Sir, I will. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.132 | one thing, I'll remember't anon – even there, thou | him one thing, Ile remember't anon:) euen there, thou |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.133 | villain Posthumus, will I kill thee. I would these | villaine Posthumus will I kill thee. I would these |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.139 | my back, will I ravish her: first kill him, and in her | my backe wil I rauish her: first kill him, and in her |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.140 | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which will then | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which wil then |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.144 | vex her I will execute in the clothes that she so | vex her, I will execute in the Cloathes that she so |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.145 | praised – to the court I'll knock her back, foot her | prais'd:) to the Court Ile knock her backe, foot her |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.147 | I'll be merry in my revenge. | Ile bee merry in my Reuenge. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.159 | Were to prove false, which I will never be, | Were to proue false, which I will neuer bee |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.23 | If any thing that's civil, speak: if savage, | If any thing that's ciuill, speake: if sauage, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.24 | Take, or lend. Ho! No answer? Then I'll enter. | Take, or lend. Hoa? No answer? Then Ile enter. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.3 | Will play the cook and servant, 'tis our match: | Will play the Cooke, and Seruant, 'tis our match: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.6 | Will make what's homely savoury: weariness | Will make what's homely, sauoury: Wearinesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.8 | Finds the down-pillow hard. Now peace be here, | Findes the Downe-pillow hard. Now peace be heere, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12.1 | Whilst what we have killed be cooked. | Whil'st what we haue kill'd, be Cook'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.29 | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.43.2 | I'll make't my comfort | Ile make't my Comfort |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.44 | He is a man, I'll love him as my brother: | He is a man, Ile loue him as my Brother: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.15 | Will tie you to the numbers and the time | Will tye you to the numbers, and the time |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.16.2 | We will discharge our duty. | We will discharge our duty. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.6 | Go you to hunting, I'll abide with him. | Go you to Hunting, Ile abide with him. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.11 | Is breach of all. I am ill, but your being by me | Is breach of all. I am ill, but your being by me |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.15 | I'll rob none but myself, and let me die, | Ile rob none but my selfe, and let me dye |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.37 | I am sick still, heartsick; Pisanio, | I am sicke still, heart-sicke; Pisanio, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.1 | I'll now taste of thy drug. | Ile now taste of thy Drugge. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.45.2 | Well, or ill, | Well, or ill, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.62 | I cannot find those runagates, that villain | I cannot finde those Runnagates, that Villaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.71 | That fly me thus? Some villain mountaineers? | That flye me thus? Some villaine-Mountainers? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.75 | A law-breaker, a villain: yield thee, thief. | A Law-breaker, a Villaine: yeeld thee Theefe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.80.2 | Thou villain base, | Thou Villaine base, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.88 | Cloten, thou villain. | Cloten, thou Villaine. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.89 | Cloten, thou double villain, be thy name, | Cloten, thou double Villaine be thy name, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.98 | I'll follow those that even now fled hence: | Ile follow those that euen now fled hence: |
| Cymbeline | Cym 1IV.ii.145.1 | More perilous than the head. | More perillous then the head. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.151 | His head from him: I'll throw't into the creek | His head from him: Ile throw't into the Creeke |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.154.2 | I fear 'twill be revenged: | I feare 'twill be reueng'd: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.164 | You and Fidele play the cooks: I'll stay | You and Fidele play the Cookes: Ile stay |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.165 | Till hasty Polydore return, and bring him | Till hasty Polidore returne, and bring him |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.167 | I'll willingly to him; to gain his colour | Ile willingly to him, to gaine his colour, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.181 | As if it had been sowed. Yet still it's strange | As if it had beene sow'd: yet still it's strange |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.183.1 | Or what his death will bring us. | Or what his death will bring vs. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.201.2 | O sweetest, fairest lily: | Oh sweetest, fayrest Lilly: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.217 | With female fairies will his tomb be haunted, | With female Fayries will his Tombe be haunted, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.220 | I'll sweeten thy sad grave: thou shalt not lack | Ile sweeten thy sad graue: thou shalt not lacke |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.225 | With charitable bill – O bill, sore shaming | With Charitable bill (Oh bill sore shaming |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.240 | I cannot sing: I'll weep, and word it with thee; | I cannot sing: Ile weepe, and word it with thee; |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.279 | Nothing ill come near thee! | Nothing ill come neere thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.294 | I have gone all night: faith, I'll lie down and sleep. | I haue gone all night: 'Faith, Ile lye downe, and sleepe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.303 | I tremble still with fear: but if there be | I tremble still with feare: but if there be |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.306 | The dream's here still: even when I wake it is | The Dreame's heere still: euen when I wake it is |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.322 | Pisanio might have killed thee at the heart, | Pisanio might haue kill'd thee at the heart, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.334 | After your will have crossed the sea, attending | After your will, haue crost the Sea, attending |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.338 | And gentlemen of Italy, most willing spirits, | And Gentlemen of Italy, most willing Spirits, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.363 | Thou mak'st thy bloody pillow? Or who was he | Thou mak'st thy bloody Pillow? Or who was he |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.387 | I'll follow, sir. But first, an't please the gods, | Ile follow Sir. But first, and't please the Gods, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.388 | I'll hide my master from the flies, as deep | Ile hide my Master from the Flies, as deepe |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.392 | Such as I can – twice o'er, I'll weep and sigh, | (Such as I can) twice o're, Ile weepe, and sighe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.13 | I humbly set it at your will: but, for my mistress, | I humbly set it at your will: But for my Mistris, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.41 | Perplexed in all. The heavens still must work. | Perplext in all. The Heauens still must worke: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.44 | Even to the note o'th' king, or I'll fall in them: | Euen to the note o'th'King, or Ile fall in them: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.29 | But to be still hot Summer's tanlings, and | But to be still hot Summers Tanlings, and |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.35 | I'll thither: what thing is't that I never | Ile thither: What thing is't, that I neuer |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.43.2 | By heavens, I'll go, | By heauens Ile go, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.44 | If you will bless me, sir, and give me leave, | If you will blesse me Sir, and giue me leaue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.52 | That is my bed too, lads, and there I'll lie. | That is my Bed too (Lads) and there Ile lye. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.54 | Till it fly out and show them princes born. | Till it flye out, and shew them Princes borne. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.1 | Yea, bloody cloth, I'll keep thee: for I wished | Yea bloody cloth, Ile keep thee: for I am wisht |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.14 | To second ills with ills, each elder worse, | To second illes with illes, each elder worse, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.16 | But Innogen is your own, do your best wills, | But Imogen is your owne, do your best willes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.20 | That, Britain, I have killed thy mistress: peace, | That (Britaine) I haue kill'd thy Mistris: Peace, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.21 | I'll give no wound to thee: therefore, good heavens, | Ile giue no wound to thee: therefore good Heauens, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.22 | Hear patiently my purpose. I'll disrobe me | Heare patiently my purpose. Ile disrobe me |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.24 | As does a Briton peasant: so I'll fight | As do's a Britaine Pezant: so Ile fight |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.25 | Against the part I come with: so I'll die | Against the part I come with: so Ile dye |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.28 | Pitied, nor hated, to the face of peril | Pittied, nor hated, to the face of perill |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.29 | Myself I'll dedicate. Let me make men know | My selfe Ile dedicate. Let me make men know |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.32 | To shame the guise o'th' world, I will begin, | To shame the guize o'th'world, I will begin, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.13.1 | The villainy of our fears. | The villany of our feares. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.15 | For friends kill friends, and the disorder's such | For friends kil friends, and the disorder's such |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.26 | Or we are Romans, and will give you that | Or we are Romanes, and will giue you that |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.55 | Than to work any. Will you rhyme upon't, | Then to worke any. Will you Rime vpon't, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.60 | Who dares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend: | Who dares not stand his Foe, Ile be his Friend: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.64 | Still going? This is a lord! O noble misery, | Still going? This is a Lord: Oh Noble misery |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.73 | That draw his knives i'th' war. Well, I will find him: | That draw his kniues i'th'War. Well I will finde him: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.82 | Which neither here I'll keep nor bear again, | Which neyther heere Ile keepe, nor beare agen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.86 | There was a fourth man, in a silly habit, | There was a fourth man, in a silly habit, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.27 | If you will take this audit, take this life, | If you will take this Audit, take this life, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.29 | I'll speak to thee in silence. | Ile speake to thee in silence. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30.1 | Solemn music. Enter (as in an apparition) Sicilius Leonatus, father | Solemne Musicke. Enter (as in an Apparation) Sicillius Leonatus, Father |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.68 | o'th' other's villainy? | o'th'others vilany? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.69 | For this, from stiller seats we came, | For this, from stiller Seats we came, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.88 | or we poor ghosts will cry | or we poore Ghosts will cry |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.103 | Your low-laid son our godhead will uplift: | Your low-laide Sonne, our Godhead will vplift: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.146 | 'Tis still a dream: or else such stuff as madmen | 'Tis still a Dreame: or else such stuffe as Madmen |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.151 | I'll keep, if but for sympathy. | If but for simpathy. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.185 | peril: and how you shall speed in your journey's | perill: and how you shall speed in your iournies |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.197 | I'll be hanged then. | Ile be hang'd then. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.204 | them too, that die against their wills; so should I, if | them too that dye against their willes; so should I, if |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.13 | The heir of his reward, (to Belarius, Guiderius, and Arviragus) which I will add | The heyre of his Reward, which I will adde |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.21 | Companions to our person, and will fit you | Companions to our person, and will fit you |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.30 | Will seize the doctor too. How ended she? | Will seize the Doctor too. How ended she? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.34 | I will report, so please you. These her women | I will report, so please you. These her Women |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.84 | I will entreat, my boy – a Briton born – | I will entreate, my Boy (a Britaine borne) |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.89 | With my request, which I'll make bold your highness | With my request, which Ile make bold, your Highnesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.98 | Fitting my bounty, and thy state, I'll give it: | Fitting my bounty, and thy state, Ile giue it: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.115 | I'll tell you, sir, in private, if you please | Ile tell you (Sir) in priuate, if you please |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.119 | I'll be thy master: walk with me: speak freely. | Ile be thy Master: walke with me: speake freely. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.142 | Which torments me to conceal. By villainy | Which torments me to conceale. By Villany |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.151 | I had rather thou shouldst live, while nature will, | I had rather thou should'st liue, while Nature will, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.159 | Where ill men were, and was the best of all | Where ill men were, and was the best of all |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.195 | 'Twixt amorous and villainous. Being thus quenched | 'Twixt Amorous, and Villanous. Being thus quench'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.212 | That's due to all the villains past, in being, | That's due to all the Villaines past, in being |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.218 | That killed thy daughter: villain-like, I lie; | That kill'd thy Daughter: Villain-like, I lye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.219 | That caused a lesser villain than myself, | That caus'd a lesser villaine then my selfe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.223 | The dogs o'th' street to bay me: every villain | The dogges o'th'street to bay me: euery villaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.225 | Be villainy less than 'twas. O Innogen! | Be villany lesse then 'twas. Oh Imogen! |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.231 | You ne'er killed Innogen till now. Help, help! | You ne're kill'd Imogen till now: helpe, helpe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.243.1 | New matter still. | New matter still. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.250 | To temper poisons for her, still pretending | To temper poysons for her, still pretending |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.252 | In killing creatures vile, as cats and dogs | In killing Creatures vilde, as Cats and Dogges |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.264.1 | Till the tree die. | Till the Tree dye. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.274 | Now fear is from me, I'll speak troth. Lord Cloten, | Now feare is from me, Ile speake troth. Lord Cloten |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.292 | A most incivil one. The wrongs he did me | A most inciuill one. The wrongs he did mee |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.310.2 | We will die all three, | We will dye all three, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.311 | But I will prove that two on's are as good | But I will proue that two one's are as good |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.327 | Ere I arise I will prefer my sons; | Ere I arise, I will preferre my Sonnes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.367 | Who hath upon him still that natural stamp: | Who hath vpon him still that naturall stampe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.381 | Continued so, until we thought he died. | Continew'd so, vntill we thought he dyed. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.393 | Will serve our long inter'gatories. See, | Will serue our long Interrogatories. See, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.405.1 | I will yet do you service. | I will yet do you seruice. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.434.1 | His skill in the construction. | His skill in the construction. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.460 | My peace we will begin: and Caius Lucius, | My Peace we will begin: And Caius Lucius, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.37 | Had made his course t' illume that part of heaven | Had made his course t'illume that part of Heauen |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.122 | As harbingers preceding still the fates | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.127 | I'll cross it, though it blast me. | Ile crosse it, though it blast me. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.128 | Stay, illusion. | Stay Illusion: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.152 | Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat | Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding Throate |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.168 | Walks o'er the dew of yon high eastward hill. | Walkes o're the dew of yon high Easterne Hill, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.172 | This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him. | This Spirit dumbe to vs, will speake to him: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.40 | In that, and all things, will we show our duty. | In that, and all things, will we shew our duty. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.52 | From whence though willingly I came to Denmark | From whence, though willingly I came to Denmarke |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.60 | Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.63 | And thy best graces spend it at thy will. | And thy best graces spend it at thy will: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.66 | How is it that the clouds still hang on you? | How is it that the Clouds still hang on you? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.95 | It shows a will most incorrect to heaven, | It shewes a will most incorrect to Heauen, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.104 | Is death of fathers, and who still hath cried, | Is death of Fathers, and who still hath cried, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.105 | From the first corse till he that died today, | From the first Coarse, till he that dyed to day, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.163 | Sir, my good friend. I'll change that name with you. | Sir my good friend, / Ile change that name with you: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.193 | With an attent ear till I may deliver | With an attent eare; till I may deliuer |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.204 | Within his truncheon's length, whilst they, distilled | Within his Truncheons length; whilst they bestil'd |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.242.2 | I will watch tonight. | Ile watch to Night; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.1 | Perchance 'twill walk again. | perchance 'twill wake a-(gaine. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.2 | I warrant it will. | I warrant you it will. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.245 | I'll speak to it though hell itself should gape | Ile speake to it, though Hell it selfe should gape |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.248 | Let it be tenable in your silence still. | Let it bee treble in your silence still: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.251 | I will requite your loves. So fare you well. | I will requite your loues; so, fare ye well: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.253.1 | I'll visit you. | Ile visit you. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.257 | Till then sit still, my soul. Foul deeds will rise, | Till then sit still my soule; foule deeds will rise, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.16 | The virtue of his will. But you must fear, | The vertue of his feare: but you must feare |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.102 | Unsifted in such perilous circumstance. | Vnsifted in such perillous Circumstance. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.105 | Marry, I will teach you. Think yourself a baby | Marry Ile teach you; thinke your selfe a Baby, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.44 | That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet, | That I will speake to thee. Ile call thee Hamlet, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.68 | It waves me forth again. I'll follow it. | It waues me forth againe; Ile follow it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.78.2 | It waves me still. – | It wafts me still: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.79 | Go on. I'll follow thee. | goe on, Ile follow thee. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.84 | Still am I called. Unhand me, gentlemen. | Still am I cal'd? Vnhand me Gentlemen: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.85 | By heaven, I'll make a ghost of him that lets me! | By Heau'n, Ile make a Ghost of him that lets me: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.86 | I say, away! Go on. I'll follow thee. | I say away, goe on, Ile follow thee. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.89 | Have after. To what issue will this come? | Haue after, to what issue will this come? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.91.1 | Heaven will direct it. | Heauen will direct it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.1 | Whither wilt thou lead me? Speak. I'll go no further. | Where wilt thou lead me? speak; Ile go no further. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.2.2 | I will. | I will. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.12 | Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature | Till the foule crimes done in my dayes of Nature |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.20 | Like quills upon the fretful porpentine. | Like Quilles vpon the fretfull Porpentine: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.46 | The will of my most seeming-virtuous Queen. | The will of my most seeming vertuous Queene: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.53 | But virtue as it never will be moved, | But Vertue, as it neuer wil be moued, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.56 | Will sate itself in a celestial bed | Will sate it selfe in a Celestiall bed, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.99 | I'll wipe away all trivial fond records, | Ile wipe away all triuiall fond Records, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.106 | O villain, villain, smiling, damned villain! | Oh Villaine, Villaine, smiling damned Villaine! |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.108 | That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain. | That one may smile, and smile and be a Villaine; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.115 | Illo, ho, ho, my lord! | Illo, ho, ho, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.116 | Hillo, ho, ho, boy! Come, bird, come. | Hillo, ho, ho, boy; come bird, come. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.123 | There's never a villain dwelling in all Denmark – | There's nere a villaine dwelling in all Denmarke |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.132 | I will go pray. | Looke you, Ile goe pray. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.143 | What is't, my lord? We will. | What is't my Lord? we will. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.187 | And still your fingers on your lips, I pray. | And still your fingers on your lippes I pray, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.12 | Than your particular demands will touch it. | Then your particular demands will touch it, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.101 | Come, go with me. I will go seek the King. | Goe with me, I will goe seeke the King, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.104 | And leads the will to desperate undertakings | And leads the will to desperate Vndertakings, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.22 | To show us so much gentry and good will | To shew vs so much Gentrie, and good will, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.42 | Thou still hast been the father of good news. | Thou still hast bin the Father of good Newes. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.92 | I will be brief. Your noble son is mad. | I will be breefe. Your Noble Sonne is mad: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.110 | Ophelia – That's an ill phrase, a vile phrase; ‘ beautified ’ | Ophelia. / That's an ill Phrase, a vilde Phrase, beautified |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.114 | Good madam, stay awhile. I will be faithful. | Good Madam stay awhile, I will be faithfull. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.119 | O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art | O deere Ophelia, I am ill at these Numbers: I haue not Art |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.157 | If circumstances lead me, I will find | If Circumstances leade me, I will finde |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.162 | At such a time I'll loose my daughter to him. | At such a time Ile loose my Daughter to him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.167.2 | We will try it. | We will try it. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.170 | I'll board him presently. O, give me leave. | Ile boord him presently. / Oh giue me leaue. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.187 | How say you by that? Still harping on | How say you by that? Still harping on |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.191 | this. I'll speak to him again. – What do you read, my | this. Ile speake to him againe. What do you read my |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.206 | is method in't. – Will you walk out of the air, my lord? | is Method in't: will you walke / Out of the ayre my Lord? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.213 | him and my daughter. – My honourable lord, I will | him, and my daughter. / My Honourable Lord, I will |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.293 | I will tell you why. So shall my anticipation | I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.299 | me a sterile promontory. This most excellent canopy, | me a sterrill Promontory; this most excellent Canopy |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.342 | many wearing rapiers are afraid of goosequills and dare | many wearing Rapiers, are affraide of Goose-quils, and dare |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.385 | I will prophesy he comes to tell me of the | I will Prophesie. Hee comes to tell me of the |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.408 | Still on my daughter. | Still on my Daughter. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.418 | The first row of the pious chanson will show you more. | The first rowe of the Pons Chanson will shew you more. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.435 | remember, pleased not the million. 'Twas caviary to the | remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.472 | Th' unnerved father falls. Then senseless Ilium, | Th'vnnerued Father fals. Then senselesse Illium, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.479 | And like a neutral to his will and matter | And like a Newtrall to his will and matter, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.482 | A silence in the heavens, the rack stand still, | A silence in the Heauens, the Racke stand still, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.494 | And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven, | And boule the round Naue downe the hill of Heauen, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.519 | 'Tis well. I'll have thee speak out the rest of this | 'Tis well, Ile haue thee speake out the rest, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.520 | soon. – Good my lord, will you see the players well | soone. Good my Lord, will you see the Players wel |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.524 | than their ill report while you live. | then their ill report while you liued. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.525 | My lord, I will use them according to their | My Lord, I will vse them according to their |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.543 | My good friends, I'll leave you till night. You are welcome | My good Friends, Ile leaue you til night / you are welcome |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.569 | Who calls me villain? Breaks my pate across? | Who calles me Villaine? breakes my pate a-crosse? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.577 | With this slave's offal. Bloody, bawdy villain! | With this Slaues Offall, bloudy: a Bawdy villaine, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.578 | Remorseless, treacherous, lecherous, kindless villain! | Remorselesse, Treacherous, Letcherous, kindles villaine! |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.592 | With most miraculous organ. I'll have these players | With most myraculous Organ. Ile haue these Players, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.594 | Before mine uncle. I'll observe his looks. | Before mine Vnkle. Ile obserue his lookes, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.595 | I'll tent him to the quick. If 'a do blench, | Ile tent him to the quicke: If he but blench |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.601 | Abuses me to damn me. I'll have grounds | Abuses me to damne me. Ile haue grounds |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.603 | Wherein I'll catch the conscience of the King. | Wherein Ile catch the Conscience of the King. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.33 | We'll so bestow ourselves that, seeing unseen, | Will so bestow our selues, that seeing vnseene |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.41 | Will bring him to his wonted way again, | Will bring him to his wonted way againe, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.44 | We will bestow ourselves. (to Ophelia) Read on this book, | We will bestow our selues: Reade on this booke, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.81 | And makes us rather bear those ills we have | And makes vs rather beare those illes we haue, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.111 | Ay, truly. For the power of beauty will sooner | I trulie: for the power of Beautie, will sooner |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.135 | If thou dost marry, I'll give thee this plague for | If thou doest Marry, Ile giue thee this Plague for |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.168 | Will be some danger; which for to prevent, | Will be some danger, which to preuent |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.175 | Whereon his brains still beating puts him thus | Whereon his Braines still beating, puts him thus |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.185 | And I'll be placed, so please you, in the ear | And Ile be plac'd so, please you in the eare |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.39 | For there be of them that will themselves laugh to set on | For there be of them, that will themselues laugh, to set on |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.42 | then to be considered. That's villainous, and shows a | then to be considered: that's Villanous, & shewes a |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.47 | play; as thus, ‘ Cannot you stay till I eat my porridge?’, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.54 | We will, my lord. | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.60 | Will you two help to hasten them? | Will you two helpe to hasten them? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.61 | Ay, my lord. | We will my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.95 | For I mine eyes will rivet to his face, | For I mine eyes will riuet to his Face: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.96 | And after we will both our judgements join | And after we will both our iudgements ioyne, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.99 | And 'scape detecting, I will pay the theft. | And scape detecting, I will pay the Theft. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.112 | I did enact Julius Caesar. I was killed | I did enact Iulius Casar, I was kill'd |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.113 | i'th' Capitol. Brutus killed me. | i'th'Capitol: Brutus kill'd me. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.114 | It was a brute part of him to kill so capital a calf | It was a bruite part of him, to kill so Capitall a Calfe |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.139 | I'll have a suit of sables. O heavens! Die two months | Ile haue a suite of Sables. Oh Heauens! dye two moneths |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.13 | poisoner woos the Queen with gifts. She seems harsh | Poysoner Wooes the Queene with Gifts, she seemes loath and vnwilling |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.152 | Will 'a tell us what this show meant? | Will they tell vs what this shew meant? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.156 | You are naught, you are naught. I'll mark the | You are naught, you are naught, Ile marke the |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.190 | None wed the second but who killed the first. | None wed the second, but who kill'd the first. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.194 | A second time I kill my husband dead | A second time, I kill my Husband dead, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.221 | Our wills and fates do so contrary run | Our Willes and Fates do so contrary run, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.222 | That our devices still are overthrown. | That our Deuices still are ouerthrowne, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.260 | Still better, and worse. | Still better and worse. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.295 | O good Horatio, I'll take the ghost's word for a | Oh good Horatio, Ile take the Ghosts word for a |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.324 | wholesome answer, I will do your mother's commandment. | wholsome answer, I will doe your Mothers command'ment: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.343 | And do still, by these pickers and stealers. | So I do still, by these pickers and stealers. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.367 | and it will discourse most eloquent music. Look you, | and it will discourse most excellent Musicke. Looke you, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.370 | utterance of harmony. I have not the skill. | vtterance of hermony, I haue not the skill. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.378 | on than a pipe? Call me what instrument you will, | on, then a Pipe? Call me what Instrument you will, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.390 | Then I will come to my mother by and by. | Then will I come to my Mother, by and by: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.391 | (aside) They fool me to the top of my bent. – I will | They foole me to the top of my bent. / I will |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.393 | I will say so. | I will say so. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.3 | I your commission will forthwith dispatch, | I your Commission will forthwith dispatch, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.7.2 | We will ourselves provide. | We will our selues prouide: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.25 | For we will fetters put about this fear, | For we will Fetters put vpon this feare, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.26.2 | We will haste us. | We will haste vs. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.28 | Behind the arras I'll convey myself | Behinde the Arras Ile conuey my selfe |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.29 | To hear the process. I'll warrant she'll tax him home. | To heare the Processe. Ile warrant shee'l tax him home, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.34 | I'll call upon you ere you go to bed | Ile call vpon you ere you go to bed, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.39 | Though inclination be as sharp as will. | Though inclination be as sharpe as will: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.50 | Or pardoned being down? Then I'll look up. | Or pardon'd being downe? Then Ile looke vp, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.53 | That cannot be, since I am still possessed | That cannot be, since I am still possest |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.74 | And now I'll do't. And so 'a goes to heaven. | And now Ile doo't, and so he goes to Heauen, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.76 | A villain kills my father, and for that | A Villaine killes my Father, and for that |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.77 | I, his sole son, do this same villain send | I his foule Sonne, do this same Villaine send |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.1 | 'A will come straight. Look you lay home to him. | He will come straight: / Looke you lay home to him, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.4 | Much heat and him. I'll silence me even here. | Much heate, and him. Ile silence me e'ene heere: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.7 | I'll warrant you. Fear me not. Withdraw. I hear | Ile warrant you, feare me not. / Withdraw, I heare |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.18 | Nay, then I'll set those to you that can speak. | Nay, then Ile set those to you that can speake. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.20 | You go not till I set you up a glass | You go not till I set you vp a glasse, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.26 | He makes a thrust through the arras and kills Polonius | Killes Polonius. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.30 | As kill a king and marry with his brother. | As kill a King, and marrie with his Brother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.31.1 | As kill a king! | As kill a King? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.60 | New lighted on a heaven-kissing hill – | New lighted on a heauen-kissing hill: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.1 | And reason panders will. | As Reason panders Will. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.2 | A murderer and a villain, | A Murderer, and a Villaine: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.131 | Will want true colour – tears perchance for blood. | Will want true colour; teares perchance for blood. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.144 | And I the matter will reword, which madness | And I the matter will re-word: which madnesse |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.148 | It will but skin and film the ulcerous place | It will but skin and filme the Vlcerous place, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.173 | I'll blessing beg of you. For this same lord, | Ile blessing begge of you. For this same Lord, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.177 | I will bestow him and will answer well | I will bestow him, and will answer well |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.204 | Whom I will trust as I will adders fanged, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.209 | But I will delve one yard below their mines | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.213 | I'll lug the guts into the neighbour room. | Ile lugge the Guts into the Neighbor roome, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.215 | Is now most still, most secret, and most grave, | Is now most still, most secret, and most graue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.11 | And in this brainish apprehension kills | And in his brainish apprehension killes |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.17 | It will be laid to us, whose providence | It will be laide to vs, whose prouidence |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.24 | To draw apart the body he hath killed; | To draw apart the body he hath kild, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.30 | But we will ship him hence; and this vile deed | But we will ship him hence, and this vilde deed, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.31 | We must with all our majesty and skill | We must with all our Maiesty and Skill |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.38 | 'A will stay till you come. | He will stay till ye come. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.57 | Delay it not. I'll have him hence tonight. | Delay it not, Ile haue him hence to night. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.69 | And thou must cure me. Till I know 'tis done, | And thou must cure me: Till I know 'tis done, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.7.2 | I will do't, my lord. | I will doo't, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.21 | Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.23 | Why, then the Polack never will defend it. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.30.2 | Will't please you go, my lord? | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.31 | I'll be with you straight. Go a little before. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.45 | Sith I have cause, and will, and strength, and means | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.57 | That have a father killed, a mother stained, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.3.1 | Her mood will needs be pitied. | her moode will needs be pittied. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.15 | Dangerous conjectures in ill-breeding minds. | dangerous coniectures / In ill breeding minds. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.20 | It spills itself in fearing to be spilt. | It spill's it selfe, in fearing to be spilt. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.57 | Indeed, la, without an oath, I'll make an end | Indeed la? without an oath Ile make an end |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.61 | Young men will do't if they come to't. | Yong men wil doo't, if they come too't, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.69 | I hope all will be well. We must be patient. But | I hope all will be well. We must bee patient, but |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.116 | We will, we will. | We will, we will. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.127 | Acts little of his will. Tell me, Laertes, | Acts little of his will. Tell me Laertes, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.131 | Let him demand his fill. | Let him demand his fill. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.132 | How came he dead? I'll not be juggled with. | How came he dead? Ile not be Iuggel'd with. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.137 | Let come what comes, only I'll be revenged | Let come what comes: onely Ile be reueng'd |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.140 | And for my means, I'll husband them so well | And for my meanes, Ile husband them so well, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.144 | That, swoopstake, you will draw both friend and foe, | That Soop-stake you will draw both Friend and Foe, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.2 | Will you know them then? | Will you know them then. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.147 | To his good friends thus wide I'll ope my arms | To his good Friends, thus wide Ile ope my Armes: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.159 | Till our scale turn the beam. O rose of May, | Till our Scale turnes the beame. Oh Rose of May, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.194 | He never will come again. | He neuer wil come againe. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.204 | Make choice of whom your wisest friends you will, | Make choice of whom your wisest Friends you will, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.207 | They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, | They finde vs touch'd, we will our Kingdome giue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.24 | to speak in thine ear will make thee dumb. Yet are they | to speake in your eare, will make thee dumbe, yet are they |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.26 | will bring thee where I am. Rosencrantz and Guildenstern | will bring thee where I am. Rosincrance and Guildensterne, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.31 | Come, I will give you way for these your letters, | Come, I will giue you way for these your Letters, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.29 | For her perfections. But my revenge will come. | For her perfections. But my reuenge will come. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.35 | And that, I hope, will teach you to imagine – | And that I hope will teach you to imagine--- |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.58.1 | Will you be ruled by me? | will you be rul'd by me? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.67.2 | My lord, I will be ruled; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.114 | A kind of wick or snuff that will abate it, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.115 | And nothing is at a like goodness still; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.128 | Will you do this: keep close within your chamber? | Will you doe this, keepe close within your Chamber, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.138.2 | I will do't, | I will doo't, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.139 | And for that purpose I'll anoint my sword. | And for that purpose Ile annoint my Sword: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.145 | That is but scratched withal. I'll touch my point | That is but scratcht withall: Ile touch my point, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.158 | And that he calls for drink, I'll have preferred him | And that he cals for drinke; Ile haue prepar'd him |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.166 | There is a willow grows askant the brook, | There is a Willow growes aslant a Brooke, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.181 | Till that her garments, heavy with their drink, | Till that her garments, heauy with her drinke, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.188 | Let shame say what it will. When these are gone, | Let shame say what it will; when these are gone |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.189 | The woman will be out. Adieu, my lord. | The woman will be out: Adue my Lord, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.193 | Now fear I this will give it start again. | Now feare I this will giue it start againe; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.17 | and drown himself, it is, will he nill he, he goes, mark | and drowne himsele; it is will he nill he, he goes; marke |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.23 | Will you ha' the truth on't? If this had | Will you ha the truth on't: if this had |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.37 | digged. Could he dig without arms? I'll put another | dig'd; could hee digge without Armes? Ile put another |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.47 | those that do ill. Now thou dost ill to say the gallows is | those that doe ill: now, thou dost ill to say the Gallowes is |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.59 | The houses he makes lasts till doomsday. Go, | the Houses that he makes, lasts till Doomesday: go, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.73 | And hath shipped me into the land, | And hath shipped me intill the Land, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.97 | of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, | of a Lawyer? where be his Quiddits now? his Quillets? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.105 | recoveries, to have his fine pate full of fine dirt? Will | Recoueries, to haue his fine Pate full of fine Dirt? will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.108 | of indentures? The very conveyances of his lands will | of Indentures? the very Conueyances of his Lands will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.115 | in that. I will speak to this fellow. – Whose | in that. I will speake to this fellow: whose |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.126 | 'Tis a quick lie, sir. 'Twill away again | 'Tis a quicke lye Sir, 'twill away againe |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.136 | the card, or equivocation will undo us. By the Lord, | the Carde, or equiuocation will vndoe vs: by the Lord |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.161 | How long will a man lie i'th' earth ere he rot? | How long will a man lie 'ith' earth ere he rot? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.163 | we have many pocky corses nowadays that will scarce | we haue many pocky Coarses now adaies, that will scarce |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.164 | hold the laying in, 'a will last you some eight year or | hold the laying in) he will last you some eight yeare, or |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.165 | nine year. A tanner will last you nine year. | nine yeare. A Tanner will last you nine yeare. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.168 | trade that 'a will keep out water a great while, and your | Trade, that he will keepe out water a great while. And your |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.201 | till 'a find it stopping a bunghole? | till he find it stopping a bunghole. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.226 | Till the last trumpet. For charitable prayers, | Till the last Trumpet. For charitable praier, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.246 | Till I have caught her once more in mine arms. | Till I haue caught her once more in mine armes: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.248 | Till of this flat a mountain you have made | Till of this flat a Mountaine you haue made, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.254.2 | The devil take thy soul! | The deuill take thy soule. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.262 | Why, I will fight with him upon this theme | Why I will fight with him vppon this Theme. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.273 | I'll do't. Dost thou come here to whine? | Ile doo't. Dost thou come heere to whine; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.275 | Be buried quick with her, and so will I. | Be buried quicke with her, and so will I. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.277 | Millions of acres on us, till our ground, | Millions of Akers on vs; till our ground |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.280.1 | I'll rant as well as thou. | Ile rant as well as thou. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.281 | And thus a while the fit will work on him. | And thus awhile the fit will worke on him: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.284.1 | His silence will sit drooping. | His silence will sit drooping. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.288 | The cat will mew, and dog will have his day. | The Cat will Mew, and Dogge will haue his day. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.295 | Till then in patience our proceeding be. | Till then, in patience our proceeding be. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.11.1 | Rough-hew them how we will – | Rough-hew them how we will. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.29 | Being thus be-netted round with villainies, | Being thus benetted round with Villaines, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.41 | As peace should still her wheaten garland wear | As Peace should still her wheaten Garland weare, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.64 | He that hath killed my King and whored my mother, | He that bath kil'd my King, and whor'd my Mother, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.70 | In further evil? | In further euill. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.73 | It will be short. The interim is mine; | It will be short, / The interim's mine, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.78 | The portraiture of his. I'll court his favours. | The Portraiture of his; Ile count his fauours: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.92 | I will receive it, sir, with all diligence of spirit. | I will receiue it with all diligence of spirit; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.125 | tongue? You will to't, sir, really. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.157 | it might be ‘ hangers ’ till then. But on! Six Barbary | it might be Hangers till then; but on sixe Barbary |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.170 | Sir, I will walk here in the hall. If it please his | Sir, I will walke heere in the Hall; if it please his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.172 | foils be brought, the gentleman willing, and the King | Foyles bee brought, the Gentleman willing, and the King |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.177 | nature will. | nature will. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.194 | to play with Laertes, or that you will take longer time. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.203 | You will lose this wager, my lord. | You will lose this wager, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.206 | But thou wouldst not think how ill all's here about my | but thou wouldest not thinke how all heere about my |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.211 | If your mind dislike anything, obey it. I will | If your minde dislike any thing, obey. I will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.235 | Let my disclaiming from a purposed evil | Let my disclaiming from a purpos'd euill, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.242 | Till by some elder masters of known honour | Till by some elder Masters of knowne Honor, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.244 | To keep my name ungored. But till that time | To keepe my name vngorg'd. But till that time, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.247 | And will this brothers' wager frankly play. | And will this Brothers wager frankely play. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.249 | I'll be your foil, Laertes. In mine ignorance | Ile be your foile Laertes, in mine ignorance, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.250 | Your skill shall, like a star i'th' darkest night, | Your Skill shall like a Starre i'th'darkest night, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.278 | I'll play this bout first; set it by awhile. | Ile play this bout first, set by a-while. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.285 | I will, my lord. I pray you, pardon me. | I will my Lord; / I pray you pardon me. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.1 | My lord, I'll hit him now. | My Lord, Ile hit him now. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.301 | I am justly killed with mine own treachery. | I am iustly kill'd with mine owne Treacherie. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.305 | O, villainy! Ho! Let the door be locked. | Oh Villany! How? Let the doore be lock'd. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.337 | Give me the cup. Let go. By heaven, I'll ha't! | Let go, by Heauen Ile haue't. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.364 | To tell him his commandment is fulfilled, | To tell him his command'ment is fulfill'd, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.386 | And from his mouth whose voice will draw on more. | And from his mouth / Whose voyce will draw on more: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.34 | | [Q1 replaces this scene with the following] Enter Horatio and the Queene. HOR. Madame, your sonne is safe arriv'de in Denmarke, This letter I euen now receiv'd of him, Whereas he writes how he escap't the danger, And subtle treason that the king had plotted, Being crossed by the contention of the windes, He found the Packet sent to the king of England, Wherein he saw himselfe betray'd to death, As at his next conuersion with your grace, He will relate the circumstance at full. QUEENE. Then I perceiue there's treason in his lookes That seem'd to sugar o're his villanie: But I will soothe and please him for a time, For murderous mindes are alwayes jealous, But know not you Horatio where he is? HOR. Yes Madame, and he hath appoynted me To meete him on the east side of the Cittie To morrow morning. QUEENE. O faile not, good Horatio, and withall, commend me A mothers care to him, bid him a while Be wary of his presence, lest that he Faile in that he goes about. HOR. Madam, neuer make doubt of that: I thinke by this the news be come to court: He is arriv'de, obserue the king, and you shall Quickely finde, Hamlet being here, Things fell not to his minde. QUEENE. But what became of Gilderstone and Rossencraft? HOR. He being set ashore, they went for England, And in the Packet there writ down that doome To be perform'd on them poynted for him: And by great chance he had his fathers Seale, So all was done without discouerie. QUEENE. Thankes be to heauen for blessing of the prince, Horatio once againe I take my leaue, With thowsand mothers blessings to my sonne. HORAT. Madam adue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.13 | And furious close of civil butchery, | And furious cloze of ciuill Butchery, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.17 | The edge of war, like an ill-sheathed knife, | The edge of Warre, like an ill-sheathed knife, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.29 | And bootless 'tis to tell you we will go. | And bootlesse 'tis to tell you we will go: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.57 | As by discharge of their artillery, | As by discharge of their Artillerie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.103 | Will hold at Windsor, so inform the lords. | will hold / At Windsor, and so informe the Lords: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.107 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.52 | No, I'll give thee thy due, thou hast paid all | No, Ile giue thee thy due, thou hast paid al |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.63 | Shall I? O rare! By the Lord, I'll be a brave | Shall I? O rare! Ile be a braue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.95 | I must give over this life, and I will give it over. By the | I must giue ouer this life, and I will giue it ouer: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.96 | Lord, an I do not I am a villain. I'll be damned for | and I do not, I am a Villaine. Ile be damn'd for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.100 | Zounds, where thou wilt lad; I'll make one; an | Where thou wilt Lad, Ile make one: and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.101 | I do not, call me villain and baffle me. | I doe not, call me Villaine, and baffle me. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.106 | Poins! Now shall we know if Gadshill have set a | +•Pointz. Now shall wee know if Gads hill haue set a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.109 | omnipotent villain that ever cried ‘ Stand!’ to a true man. | omnipotent Villaine, that euer cryed, Stand, to a true man. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.118 | proverbs. He will give the devil his due. | Prouerbs: He will giue the diuell his due. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.124 | o'clock early at Gad's Hill, there are pilgrims going to | a clocke early at Gads hill, there are Pilgrimes going to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.127 | have horses for yourselves. Gadshill lies tonight in | haue horses for your selues: Gads-hill lyes to night in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.129 | Eastcheap. We may do it as secure as sleep. If you will | Eastcheape; we may doe it as secure as sleepe: if you will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.130 | go, I will stuff your purses full of crowns. If you will | go, I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes: if you will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.133 | not, I'll hang you for going. | not, Ile hang you for going. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.134 | You will, chops? | You will chops. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.140 | Well then, once in my days I'll be a | Well then, once in my dayes Ile be a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.143 | Well, come what will, I'll tarry at home. | Well, come what will, Ile tarry at home. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.144 | By the Lord, I'll be a traitor then, when thou | Ile be a Traitor then, when thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.148 | I will lay him down such reasons for this adventure that | I will lay him downe such reasons for this aduenture, that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.160 | alone. Falstaff, Bardolph, Peto, and Gadshill shall rob | alone. Falstaffe, Haruey, Rossill, and Gads-hill, shall robbe |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.167 | Why, we will set forth before or after them, and | Why, we wil set forth before or after them, and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.169 | pleasure to fail – and then will they adventure upon | pleasure to faile; and then will they aduenture vppon |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.172 | Yea, but 'tis like that they will know us by | I, but tis like that they will know vs by |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.175 | Tut, our horses they shall not see, I'll tie them in | Tut our horses they shall not see, Ile tye them in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.176 | the wood. Our vizards we will change after we leave | the wood, our vizards wee will change after wee leaue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.179 | Yea, but I doubt they will be too hard for | But I doubt they will be too hard for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.183 | he fight longer than he sees reason, I'll forswear arms. | he fight longer then he sees reason, Ile forswear Armes. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.184 | The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible lies | The vertue of this Iest will be, the incomprehensible lyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.185 | that this same fat rogue will tell us when we meet at | that this fat Rogue will tell vs, when we meete at |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.189 | Well, I'll go with thee. Provide us all things | Well, Ile goe with thee, prouide vs all things |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.191 | There I'll sup. Farewell. | there Ile sup. Farewell. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.193 | I know you all, and will awhile uphold | I know you all, and will a-while vphold |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.195 | Yet herein will I imitate the sun, | Yet heerein will I imitate the Sunne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.214 | I'll so offend, to make offence a skill, | Ile so offend, to make offence a skill, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.215 | Redeeming time when men think least I will. | Redeeming time, when men thinke least I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.5 | I will from henceforth rather be myself, | I will from henceforth rather be my Selfe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.35 | He was perfumed like a milliner, | He was perfumed like a Milliner, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.40 | Took it in snuff. And still he smiled and talked. | Tooke it in Snuffe. And still he smil'd and talk'd: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.59 | This villainous saltpetre should be digged | That villanous Salt-peter should be digg'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.110 | Receive so many, and all willingly. | Receiue so many, and all willingly: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.120 | As will displease you. My Lord Northumberland: | As will displease ye. My Lord Northumberland, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.122 | Send us your prisoners, or you will hear of it. | Send vs your Prisoners, or you'l heare of it. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.125 | And tell him so, for I will ease my heart, | And tell him so: for I will ease my heart, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.129 | Zounds, I will speak of him, and let my soul | Yes, I will speake of him, and let my soule |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.131 | Yea, on his part I'll empty all these veins | In his behalfe, Ile empty all these Veines, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.133 | But I will lift the downtrod Mortimer | But I will lift the downfall Mortimer |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.138 | He will forsooth have all my prisoners, | He will (forsooth) haue all my Prisoners: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.167 | Wherein you range under this subtle King! | Wherein you range vnder this subtill King. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.169 | Or fill up chronicles in time to come, | Or fill vp Chronicles in time to come, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.186 | And now I will unclasp a secret book, | And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.188 | I'll read you matter deep and dangerous, | Ile reade you Matter, deepe and dangerous, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.189 | As full of peril and adventurous spirit | As full of perill and aduenturous Spirit, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.211.2 | I'll keep them all! | Ile keepe them all. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.214.1 | I'll keep them, by this hand! | Ile keepe them, by this Hand. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.216.2 | Nay, I will. That's flat! | Nay, I will: that's flat: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.219 | But I will find him when he lies asleep, | But I will finde him when he lyes asleepe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.220 | And in his ear I'll holla ‘ Mortimer!’ | And in his eare, Ile holla Mortimer. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.221 | Nay, I'll have a starling shall be taught to speak | Nay, Ile haue a Starling shall be taught to speake |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.223 | To keep his anger still in motion. | To keepe his anger still in motion. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.231 | Farewell, kinsman. I'll talk to you | Farewell Kinsman: Ile talke to you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.254.1 | We will stay your leisure. | Wee'l stay your leysure. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.260 | Will easily be granted. (To Northumberland) You my lord, | Will easily be granted you, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.271 | I smell it! Upon my life it will do well! | I smell it: Vpon my life, it will do wond'rous well. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.272 | Before the game is afoot thou still lettest slip. | Before the game's a-foot, thou still let'st slip. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.280 | The King will always think him in our debt, | The King will alwayes thinke him in our debt, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.282 | Till he hath found a time to pay us home. | Till he hath found a time to pay vs home. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.288 | When time is ripe, which will be suddenly, | When time is ripe, which will be sodainly: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.289 | I'll steal to Glendower, and Lord Mortimer, | Ile steale to Glendower, and loe, Mortimer, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.291 | As I will fashion it, shall happily meet, | As I will fashion it, shall happily meete, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.296 | Till fields, and blows, and groans applaud our sport! | Till fields, and blowes, and grones, applaud our sport. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.2 | I'll be hanged. Charles's Wain is over the new chimney, | Ile be hang'd. Charles waine is ouer the new Chimney, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.14 | I think this be the most villainous | I thinke this is the most villanous |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.20 | Why, they will allow us ne'er a | Why, you will allow vs ne're a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.31 | thee, I am a very villain. Come, and be hanged! Hast no | thee, I am a very Villaine. Come and be hang'd, hast no |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.33.1 | Enter Gadshill | Enter Gads-hill. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.41 | lantern, quoth he! Marry, I'll see thee hanged first. | Lanthorne (quoth-a) marry Ile see thee hang'd first. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.46 | call up the gentlemen, they will along with company, for | call vp the Gentlemen, they will along with company, for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.54 | Good morrow, Master Gadshill. It holds | Good morrow Master Gads-Hill, it holds |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.60 | are up already, and call for eggs and butter. They will | are vp already, and call for Egges and Butter. They will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.63 | clerks, I'll give thee this neck. | Clarks, Ile giue thee this necke. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.64 | No, I'll none of it, I pray thee keep that | No, Ile none of it: I prythee keep that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.68 | hang, I'll make a fat pair of gallows. For if I hang, old | hang, Ile make a fat payre of Gallowes. For, if I hang, old |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.76 | purple-hued maltworms; but with nobility and tranquillity, | purple-hu'd-Maltwormes, but with Nobility, and Tranquilitie; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.78 | hold in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak | holde in, such as will strike sooner then speake; and speake |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.85 | Will she hold out water in foul way? | Will she hold out water in foule way? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.86 | She will, she will, justice hath liquored her. | She will, she will; Iustice hath liquor'd her. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.8 | He is walked up to the top of the hill. I'll | He is walk'd vp to the top of the hill, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.14 | die a fair death for all this, if I scape hanging for killing | dye a faire death for all this, if I scape hanging for killing |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.18 | me medicines to make me love him, I'll be hanged. It | me medicines to make me loue him, Ile be hang'd; it |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.20 | A plague upon you both! Bardolph! Peto! I'll starve ere | a Plague vpon you both. Bardolph, Peto: Ile starue ere |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.21 | I'll rob a foot further – an 'twere not as good a deed as | I rob a foote further. And 'twere not as good a deede as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.25 | afoot with me, and the stony-hearted villains know it | afoot with me: and the stony-hearted Villaines knowe it |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.34 | down? 'Sblood, I'll not bear my own flesh so far afoot | downe? Ile not beare mine owne flesh so far afoot |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.47 | Enter Gadshill, Bardolph, and Peto | Enter Gads-hill. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.48 | So I do, against my will. | So I do against my will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.52 | money of the King's coming down the hill. 'Tis going to | mony of the Kings comming downe the hill, 'tis going to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.59 | lane. Ned Poins and I will walk lower – if they scape | Lane: Ned and I, will walke lower; if they scape |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.78 | our horses down the hill. We'll walk afoot awhile and | our Horses downe the hill: Wee'l walke a-foot a while, and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.82 | Strike, down with them, cut the villains' | Strike down with them, cut the villains |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.83 | throats! Ah, whoreson caterpillars, bacon-fed knaves, | throats; a whorson Caterpillars: Bacon-fed Knaues, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.101 | Villains! | Villaines. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.32 | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings! | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.35 | Hang him, let him tell the King, we are prepared. I will | Hang him, let him tell the King we are prepared. I will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.67.2 | Is Gilliams with the packet gone? | Is Gilliams with the Packet gone? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.74 | Well, I will back him straight. O Esperance! | Well, I will backe him straight. Esperance, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.83 | I'll know your business, Harry, that I will. | Ile know your businesse Harry, that I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.90 | In faith, I'll break thy little finger, Harry, | Indeede Ile breake thy little finger Harry, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.104 | And when I am a-horseback I will swear | And when I am a horsebacke, I will sweare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.115 | And so far will I trust thee, gentle Kate. | And so farre wilt I trust thee, gentle Kate. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.119 | Today will I set forth, tomorrow you. | To day will I set forth, to morrow you. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.120.1 | Will this content you, Kate? | Will this content you Kate? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.24 | life than ‘ Eight shillings and sixpence,’ and ‘ You are | life, then Eight shillings and six pence, and, You are |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.25 | welcome,’ with this shrill addition, ‘ Anon, anon, sir! | welcome: with this shril addition, Anon, Anon sir, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.27 | Ned, to drive away the time till Falstaff come – I | Ned, to driue away time till Falstaffe come, I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.31 | may be nothing but ‘ Anon.’ Step aside, and I'll show | may be nothing but, Anon: step aside, and Ile shew |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.48 | O Lord, sir, I'll be sworn upon all the books in | O Lord sir, Ile be sworne vpon all the Books in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.59 | I will give thee for it a thousand pound – | I will giue thee for it a thousand pound: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.78 | What, standest thou still and hearest such a | What, stand'st thou still, and hear'st such a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.93 | Adam to the pupil age of this present twelve o'clock at | Adam, to the pupill age of this present twelue a clock at |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.101 | Hotspur of the north, he that kills me some six or seven | Hotspurre of the North, he that killes me some sixe or seauen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.104 | my sweet Harry,’ says she, ‘ how many hast thou killed | my sweet Harry sayes she, how many hast thou kill'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.107 | trifle.’ I prithee call in Falstaff. I'll play Percy, and that | trifle. I prethee call in Falstaffe, Ile play Percy,and that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.110.1 | Enter Falstaff, Gadshill, Bardolph, and Peto; | Enter Falstaffe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.113 | lead this life long, I'll sew nether-stocks, and mend | leade this life long, Ile sowe nether stockes, and mend |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.121 | is nothing but roguery to be found in villainous man, yet | is nothing but Roguery to be found in Villanous man; yet |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.123 | villainous coward! Go thy ways, old Jack, die when thou | villanous Coward, go thy wayes old Iacke, die when thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.129 | psalms – or anything. A plague of all cowards, I say still. | all manner of songs. A plague of all Cowards, I say still. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.133 | afore thee like a flock of wild geese, I'll never wear hair | afore thee like a flocke of Wilde-geese, Ile neuer weare haire |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.140 | the Lord I'll stab thee. | Ile stab thee. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.141 | I call thee coward? I'll see thee damned ere I | I call thee Coward? Ile see thee damn'd ere I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.146 | backing! Give me them that will face me! Give me a cup | backing: giue me them that will face me. Giue me a Cup |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.148 | O villain! Thy lips are scarce wiped since | O Villaine, thy Lippes are scarce wip'd, since |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.151 | cowards, still say I. | Cowards still, say I. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.166 | speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the | speake more or lesse then truth, they are villaines, and the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.202 | Seven, by these hilts, or I am a villain else. | Seuen, by these Hilts, or I am a Villaine else. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.217 | But as the devil would have it, three | But as the Deuill would haue it, three |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.237 | I'll be no longer guilty of this sin. This | Ile be no longer guiltie of this sinne. This |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.239 | this huge hill of flesh – | this huge Hill of Flesh. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.255 | and still run and roared, as ever I heard bull-calf. What | and still ranne and roar'd, as euer I heard Bull-Calfe. What |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.262 | ye. Why, hear you, my masters, was it for me to kill the | ye. Why heare ye my Masters, was it for me to kill the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.283 | Give him as much as will make him a royal | Giue him as much as will make him a Royall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.290 | Faith, and I'll send him packing. | 'Faith, and Ile send him packing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.307 | O villain, thou stolest a cup of sack eighteen | O Villaine, thou stolest a Cup of Sacke eighteene |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.326 | There's villainous news abroad. Here was Sir John | There's villanous Newes abroad; heere was Sir Iohn |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.330 | made Lucifer cuckold, and swore the devil his true | made Lucifer Cuckold, and swore the Deuill his true |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.336 | Scot of Scots, Douglas, that runs a-horseback up a hill | Scot of Scots, Dowglas, that runnes a Horse-backe vp a Hill |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.339 | pistol kills a sparrow flying. | Pistoll kills a Sparrow flying. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.355 | and this civil buffeting hold, we shall buy maidenheads | and this ciuill buffetting hold, wee shall buy Maiden-heads |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.361 | as that fiend Douglas, that spirit Percy, and that devil | as that Fiend Dowglas, that Spirit Percy, and that Deuill |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.363 | blood thrill at it? | blood thrill at it? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.379 | wept, for I must speak in passion, and I will do it in | wept, for I must speake in passion, and I will doe it in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.397 | but chiefly a villainous trick of thine eye, and a foolish hanging | but chiefely, a villanous tricke of thine Eye, and a foolish hanging |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.423 | for me, and I'll play my father. | for mee, and Ile play my Father. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.433 | Nay, I'll tickle ye for a young prince, i'faith. | Nay, Ile tickle ye for a young Prince. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.435 | Thou art violently carried away from grace. There is a devil | thou art violently carryed away from Grace: there is a Deuill |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.445 | but in craft? Wherein crafty, but in villainy? Wherein | but in Craft? wherein Craftie, but in Villanie? wherein |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.446 | villainous, but in all things? Wherein worthy, but in nothing? | Villanous, but in all things? wherein worthy, but in nothing? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.449 | That villainous abominable misleader of youth, Falstaff, | That villanous abhominable mis-leader of Youth, Falstaffe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.466 | I do, I will. | I doe, I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.472 | Heigh, heigh, the devil rides upon a fiddlestick. | Heigh, heigh, the Deuill rides vpon a Fiddle-sticke: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.481 | I deny your major. If you will deny the sheriff, | I deny your Maior: if you will deny the Sherife, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.489 | and therefore I'll hide me. | and therefore Ile hide me. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.491 | Now, master Sheriff, what is your will with me? | Now Master Sherife, what is your will with mee? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.499 | And Sheriff, I will engage my word to thee, | And Sherife, I will engage my word to thee, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.500 | That I will by tomorrow dinner-time | That I will by to morrow Dinner time, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.504 | I will, my lord. There are two gentlemen | I will, my Lord: there are two Gentlemen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.528 | sleep till day. I'll to the court in the morning. We must | sleepe till day. Ile to the Court in the Morning: Wee must |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.529 | all to the wars, and thy place shall be honourable. I'll | all to the Warres, and thy place shall be honorable. Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.531 | death will be a march of twelve score. The money shall | death will be a Match of Twelue-score. The Money shall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.3 | Lord Mortimer, and cousin Glendower, will you sit down? | Lord Mortimer, and Cousin Glendower, Will you sit downe? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.43 | Which calls me pupil or hath read to me? | Which calls me Pupill, or hath read to me? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.48 | I'll to dinner. | Ile to Dinner. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.49 | Peace, cousin Percy, you will make him mad. | Peace cousin Percy, you will make him mad. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.52 | But will they come when you do call for them? | But will they come, when you doe call for them? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.53 | Why, I can teach you, cousin, to command the devil. | Why, I can teach thee, Cousin, to command the Deuill. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.55 | By telling truth. Tell truth, and shame the devil. | By telling truth. Tell truth, and shame the Deuill. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.57 | And I'll be sworn I have power to shame him hence. | And Ile be sworne, I haue power to shame him hence. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.58 | O, while you live, tell truth, and shame the devil! | Oh, while you liue, tell truth, and shame the Deuill. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.80 | And my good Lord of Worcester will set forth | And my good Lord of Worcester, will set forth, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.90 | For there will be a world of water shed | For there will be a World of Water shed, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.97 | I'll have the current in this place dammed up, | Ile haue the Currant in this place damn'd vp, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.108 | Yea, but a little charge will trench him here, | Yea, but a little Charge will trench him here, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.111 | I'll have it so, a little charge will do it. | Ile haue it so, a little Charge will doe it. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.1 | I'll not have it altered. | Ile not haue it alter'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.114 | Why, that will I. | Why, that will I. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.131 | I do not care, I'll give thrice so much land | I doe not care: Ile giue thrice so much Land |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.134 | I'll cavil on the ninth part of a hair. | Ile cauill on the ninth part of a hayre. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.137 | I'll haste the writer, and withal | Ile haste the Writer; and withall, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.139 | I am afraid my daughter will run mad, | I am afraid my Daughter will runne madde, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.156 | With cheese and garlic in a windmill, far, | With Cheese and Garlick in a Windmill farre, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.192 | She is desperate here, a peevish self-willed | Shee is desperate heere: / A peeuish selfe-will'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.200 | But I will never be a truant, love, | But I will neuer be a Truant, Loue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.201 | Till I have learnt thy language, for thy tongue | Till I haue learn'd thy Language: for thy tongue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.205 | Nay, if you melt, then will she run mad. | Nay, if thou melt, then will she runne madde. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.209 | And she will sing the song that pleaseth you, | And rest your gentle Head vpon her Lappe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.210 | And on your eyelids crown the god of sleep, | And she will sing the Song that pleaseth you, And on your Eye-lids Crowne the God of Sleepe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.216 | With all my heart I'll sit and hear her sing, | With all my heart Ile sit, and heare her sing: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.217 | By that time will our book I think be drawn | By that time will our Booke, I thinke, be drawne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.224 | Now I perceive the devil understands Welsh, | Now I perceiue the Deuill vnderstands Welsh, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.229 | Lie still, ye thief, and hear the lady sing in Welsh. | Lye still ye Theefe, and heare the Lady sing in Welsh. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.233 | Then be still. | Then be still. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.239 | Come, Kate, I'll have your song too. | Come, Ile haue your Song too. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.248 | A good mouth-filling oath, and leave ‘ In sooth,’ | A good mouth-filling Oath: and leaue in sooth, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.254 | teacher. An the indentures be drawn I'll away within | teacher: and the Indentures be drawne, Ile away within |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.255 | these two hours. And so, come in when ye will. | these two howres: and so come in, when yee will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.43 | Had still kept loyal to possession, | Had still kept loyall to possession, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.101 | He doth fill fields with harness in the realm, | He doth fill fields with Harneis in the Realme, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.116 | To fill the mouth of deep defiance up, | To fill the mouth of deepe Defiance vp, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.132 | I will redeem all this on Percy's head, | I will redeeme all this on Percies head, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.135 | When I will wear a garment all of blood, | When I will weare a Garment all of Blood, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.144 | My shames redoubled. For the time will come | My shames redoubled. For the time will come, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.149 | And I will call him to so strict account | And I will call him to so strict account, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.152 | Or I will tear the reckoning from his heart. | Or I will teare the Reckoning from his Heart. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.158 | And I will die a hundred thousand deaths | And I will dye a hundred thousand Deaths, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.174 | On Thursday we ourselves will march. | On thursday, wee our selues will march. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.4 | withered like an old apple-john. Well, I'll repent, and | withered like an olde Apple Iohn. Well, Ile repent, and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.9 | The inside of a church! Company, villainous company, | the in-side of a Church. Company, villanous Company |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.24 | Do thou amend thy face, and I'll amend my | Doe thou amend thy Face, and Ile amend thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.29 | No, I'll be sworn, I make as good use of it as | No, Ile be sworne: I make as good vse of it, as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.37 | utter darkness. When thou rannest up Gad's Hill in the | vtter Darkenesse. When thou ran'st vp Gads-Hill in the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.59 | many a hair, and I'll be sworn my pocket was picked. | many a hayre; and Ile be sworne my Pocket was pick'd: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.71 | shillings an ell! You owe money here besides, Sir John, | shillings an Ell: You owe Money here besides, Sir Iohn, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.134 | A thousand pound, Hal? A million, thy love is | A thousand pound Hal? A Million. Thy loue is |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.135 | worth a million, thou owest me thy love. | worth a Million: thou ow'st me thy loue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.148 | Dost thou think I'll fear thee as I fear thy father? Nay, | Do'st thou thinke Ile feare thee, as I feare thy Father? nay |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.152 | truth, nor honesty in this bosom of thine. It is all filled | Truth, nor Honesty, in this bosome of thine: it is all fill'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.159 | with any other injuries but these, I am a villain. And yet | with anie other iniuries but these, I am a Villaine: And yet |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.164 | Jack Falstaff do in the days of villainy? Thou seest I | Iacke Falstaffe do, in the dayes of Villany? Thou seest, I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.171 | honest reason, thou seest I am pacified still – nay | honest reason: / Thou seest, I am pacified still. Nay, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.175 | O my sweet beef, I must still be good angel | O my sweet Beefe: / I must still be good Angell |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.12.1 | But I will beard him. | But I will Beard him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.43 | A perilous gash, a very limb lopped off – | A perillous Gash, a very Limme lopt off: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.58 | If that the devil and mischance look big | If that the Deuill and Mischance looke bigge |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.115 | All hot and bleeding will we offer them. | All hot, and bleeding, will wee offer them: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.123 | Meet and ne'er part till one drop down a corpse. | Meete, and ne're part, till one drop downe a Coarse? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.1 | Bardolph, get thee before to Coventry. Fill me | Bardolph, get thee before to Couentry, fill me |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.3 | to Sutton Coldfield tonight. | to Sutton-cop-hill to Night. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.4 | Will you give me money, captain? | Will you giue me Money, Captaine? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.8 | make twenty, take them all, I'll answer the coinage. Bid | make twentie, take them all, Ile answere the Coynage. Bid |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.10 | I will, captain. Farewell. | I will Captaine: farewell. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.18 | had as lief hear the devil as a drum, such as fear the | had as lieue heare the Deuill, as a Drumme; such as feare the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.31 | such have I to fill up the rooms of them as have bought | such haue I to fill vp the roomes of them that haue bought |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.37 | seen such scarecrows. I'll not march through Coventry | seene such skar-Crowes: Ile not march through Couentry |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.38 | with them, that's flat. Nay, and the villains march wide | with them, that's flat. Nay, and the Villaines march wide |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.48 | What, Hal! How now, mad wag? What a devil | What Hal? How now mad Wag, what a Deuill |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.64 | food for powder, they'll fill a pit as well as better. | foode for Powder: they'le fill a Pit, as well as better: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.71 | No, I'll be sworn, unless you call three | No, Ile be sworne, vnlesse you call three |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.29 | For God's sake, cousin, stay till all come in. | For Gods sake, Cousin, stay till all come in. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.38 | And God defend but still I should stand so, | And Heauen defend, but still I should stand so, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.43 | You conjure from the breast of civil peace | You coniure from the Brest of Ciuill Peace, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.69 | Met him in boroughs, cities, villages, | Met him in Boroughs, Cities, Villages, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.2 | Above yon bulky hill! The day looks pale | Aboue yon busky hill: the day lookes pale |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.15 | What say you to it? Will you again unknit | What say you to it? Will you againe vnknit |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.99 | And will, to save the blood on either side, | And will, to saue the blood on either side, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.106 | And will they take the offer of our grace, | And will they take the offer of our Grace: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.108 | Shall be my friend again, and I'll be his. | Shall be my Friend againe, and Ile be his. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.119 | For on their answer will we set on them, | For on their answer will we set on them; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.133 | Honour hath no skill in surgery, then? No. What is | Honour hath no skill in Surgerie, then? No. What is |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.6 | He will suspect us still, and find a time | He will suspect vs still, and finde a time |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.11 | Will have a wild trick of his ancestors. | Will haue a wilde tricke of his Ancestors: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.13 | Interpretation will misquote our looks, | Interpretation will misquote our lookes, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.15 | The better cherished still the nearer death. | The better cherisht, still the nearer death. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.26 | Deliver what you will; I'll say 'tis so. | Deliuer what you will, Ile say 'tis so. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.30 | The King will bid you battle presently. | The King will bid you battell presently. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.33 | Marry, and shall, and very willingly. | Marry and shall, and verie willingly. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.39 | He calls us rebels, traitors, and will scourge | He cals vs Rebels, Traitors, and will scourge |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.59 | By still dispraising praise valued with you, | By still dispraising praise, valew'd with you: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.72 | But be he as he will, yet once ere night | But be he as he will, yet once ere night, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.73 | I will embrace him with a soldier's arm, | I will imbrace him with a Souldiers arme, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.84 | Still ending at the arrival of an hour. | Still ending at the arriuall of an houre, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.95 | In the adventure of this perilous day. | In the aduenture of this perillous day. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.12 | And thou shalt find a king that will revenge | And thou shalt finde a King that will reuenge |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.14.1 | They fight; Douglas kills Blunt | Fight, Blunt is slaine, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.26 | Now, by my sword, I will kill all his coats! | Now by my Sword, I will kill all his Coates, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.27 | I'll murder all his wardrobe, piece by piece, | Ile murder all his Wardrobe peece by peece, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.28.1 | Until I meet the King. | Vntill I meet the King. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.48 | He is indeed, and living to kill thee. | He is indeed, and liuing to kill thee: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.53 | Ay, Hal, 'tis hot, 'tis hot. There's that will | I Hal, 'tis hot: There's that will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.56 | Well, if Percy be alive, I'll pierce him. If he do | If Percy be aliue, Ile pierce him: if he do |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.6 | I will do so. My Lord of Westmorland, | I will do so: My Lord of Westmerland |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.8 | Come, my lord, I'll lead you to your tent. | Come my Lord, Ile leade you to your Tent. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.33 | I will assay thee, and defend thyself. | I will assay thee: so defend thy selfe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.45 | And so hath Clifton – I'll to Clifton straight. | And so hath Clifton: Ile to Clifton straight. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.57 | Make up to Clifton, I'll to Sir Nicholas Gawsey. | Make vp to Clifton, Ile to Sir Nicholas Gausey. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.70 | I'll make it greater ere I part from thee, | Ile make it greater, ere I part from thee, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.72 | I'll crop to make a garland for my head. | Ile crop, to make a Garland for my head. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.76.4 | The Prince mortally wounds Hotspur | The Prince killeth Percie. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.87 | Ill-weaved ambition, how much art thou shrunk. | Ill-weau'd Ambition, how much art thou shrunke? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.96 | And even in thy behalf I'll thank myself | And euen in thy behalfe, Ile thanke my selfe |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.108 | Embowelled will I see thee by and by, | Imbowell'd will I see thee by and by, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.109 | Till then in blood by noble Percy lie. | Till then, in blood, by Noble Percie lye. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.110 | Embowelled? If thou embowel me today, I'll | Imbowell'd? If thou imbowell mee to day, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.123 | Therefore I'll make him sure, yea, and I'll swear I | therefore Ile make him sure: yea, and Ile sweare I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.124 | killed him. Why may not he rise as well as I? Nothing | kill'd him. Why may not hee rise as well as I: Nothing |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.140 | kill the next Percy himself. I look to be either earl or | kill the next Percie himselfe. I looke to be either Earle or |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.142 | Why, Percy I killed myself, and saw thee | Why, Percy I kill'd my selfe, and saw thee |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.149 | valour bear the sin upon their own heads. I'll take it | Valour, beare the sinne vpon their owne heads. Ile take't |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.157 | I'll gild it with the happiest terms I have. | Ile gil'd it with the happiest tearmes I haue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.161 | I'll follow, as they say, for reward. He that | Ile follow as they say, for Reward. Hee that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.162 | rewards me, God reward him! If I do grow great, I'll | rewards me, heauen reward him. If I do grow great again, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.163 | grow less, for I'll purge, and leave sack, and live | grow lesse? For Ile purge, and leaue Sacke, and liue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.2 | Ill-spirited Worcester, did not we send grace, | Ill-spirited Worcester, did we not send Grace, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Other offenders we will pause upon . | Other offenders we will pause vpon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.21 | And falling from a hill he was so bruised | And falling from a hill, he was so bruiz'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.39 | Myself and you, son Harry, will towards Wales, | My Selfe, and you Sonne Harry will towards Wales, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.44 | Let us not leave till all our own be won. | Let vs not leaue till all our owne be wonne. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.1 | Open your ears, for which of you will stop | Open your Eares: For which of you will stop |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.4 | Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold | (Making the winde my Post-horse) still vnfold |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.19 | The still-discordant wavering multitude, | The still discordant, wauering Multitude, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.6.1 | And he himself will answer. | And he himselfe will answer. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.13.1 | Good, an God will! | Good, and heauen will. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.17 | Killed by the hand of Douglas; young Prince John | Kill'd by the hand of Dowglas. Yong Prince Iohn, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.22 | Came not till now to dignify the times | Came not, till now, to dignifie the Times |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.34 | My lord, Sir John Umfrevile turned me back | My Lord, Sir Iohn Vmfreuill turn'd me backe |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.41 | He told me that rebellion had ill luck, | He told me, that Rebellion had ill lucke, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.51.1 | Had met ill luck? | Had met ill lucke? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.51.2 | My lord, I'll tell you what. | My Lord: Ile tell you what, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.54 | I'll give my barony – never talk of it. | Ile giue my Barony. Neuer talke of it. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.89 | And I will take it as a sweet disgrace | And I will take it, as a sweet Disgrace, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.184 | Choked the respect of likely peril feared, | Choak'd the respect of likely perill fear'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.186 | Come, we will all put forth, body and goods. | Come, we will all put forth; Body, and Goods, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.16 | was never manned with an agate till now, but I will inset | was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: but I will sette |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.20 | fledge. I will sooner have a beard grow in the palm of | fledg'd, I will sooner haue a beard grow in the Palme of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.24 | keep it still at a face-royal, for a barber shall never earn | keepe it still at a Face-Royall, for a Barber shall neuer earne |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.25 | sixpence out of it. And yet he'll be crowing as if he had | six pence out of it; and yet he will be crowing, as if he had |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.151 | little gilded over your night's exploit on Gad's Hill. You | little gilded ouer your Nights exploit on Gads-hill. You |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.166 | and down, like his ill angel. | and downe, like his euill Angell. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.167 | Not so, my lord; your ill angel is light, but I | Not so (my Lord) your ill Angell is light: but I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.168 | hope he that looks upon me will take me without | hope, he that lookes vpon mee, will take mee without, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.186 | about you blasted with antiquity? And will you yet call | about you blasted with Antiquity? and wil you cal |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.193 | understanding; and he that will caper with me for a | vnderstanding: and he that will caper with mee for a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.218 | If ye will needs say I am an old man, you should give | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.225 | Will your lordship lend me a thousand pound | Will your Lordship lend mee a thousand pound, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.230 | If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle. A | If I do, fillop me with a three-man-Beetle. A |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.250 | will make use of anything; I will turn diseases to | will make vse of any thing: I will turne diseases to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.21 | Till we had his assistance by the hand; | Till we had his Assistance by the hand. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.41 | That frosts will bite them. When we mean to build, | That Frosts will bite them. When we meane to build, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.64 | Should be still-born, and that we now possessed | Should be still-borne: and that we now possest |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.4 | Will 'a stand to't? | Will he stand to it? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.11 | It may chance cost some of us our lives, for he will | It may chance cost some of vs our liues: he wil |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.16 | will foin like any devil; he will spare neither man, | will foyne like any diuell, he will spare neither man, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.19 | No, nor I neither; I'll be at your elbow. | No, nor I neither: Ile be at your elbow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.45 | the villain's head! Throw the quean in the channel! | the Villaines head: throw the Queane in the Channel. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.46 | Throw me in the channel? I'll throw thee in | Throw me in the channell? Ile throw thee there. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.48 | Murder! Murder! Ah, thou honeysuckle villain, wilt | Murder, murder, O thou Hony-suckle villaine, wilt |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.49 | thou kill God's officers and the King's? Ah, thou | thou kill Gods officers, and the Kings? O thou |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.57 | Away, you scullion! You rampallian! You fustilarian! | Away you Scullion, you Rampallian, you Fustillirian: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.58 | I'll tickle your catastrophe! | Ile tucke your Catastrophe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.74 | will have some of it out again, or I will ride thee a-nights | will haue some of it out againe, or I will ride thee o' Nights, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.95 | whereby I told thee they were ill for a green wound? | whereby I told thee they were ill for a greene wound? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.100 | shillings? I put thee now to thy book-oath. Deny it if | I put thee now to thy Book-oath, deny it if |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.118 | debt you owe her, and unpay the villainy you have done | debt you owe her, and vnpay the villany you haue done |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.155 | Let it alone; I'll make other shift – you'll be a | Let it alone, Ile make other shift: you'l be a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.156 | fool still. | fool still. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.160 | Will I live? (To Bardolph) Go, with her, with | Will I liue? Go with her, with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.162 | Will you have Doll Tearsheet meet you at | Will you haue Doll Teare-sheet meet you at |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.187 | Will you sup with me, Master Gower? | Will you sup with me, Master Gowre? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.27 | How ill it follows, after you have laboured so hard, | How ill it followes, after you haue labour'd so hard, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.36 | will tell. | tell. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.67 | him from me Christian, and look if the fat villain have | him from me Christian, and see if the fat villain |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.111 | Nay, they will be kin to us, or they will | Nay, they will be kin to vs, but they wil |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.128 | My lord, I'll steep this letter in sack and make | My Lord, I will steepe this Letter in Sack, and make |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.153 | I am your shadow, my lord; I'll follow you. | I am your shadow, my Lord, Ile follow you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.158 | And for mine, sir, I will govern it. | And for mine Sir, I will gouerne it. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.6 | Do what you will; your wisdom be your guide. | Do what you will: your Wisedome, be your guide. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.51 | Till that the nobles and the armed commons | Till that the Nobles, and the armed Commons, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.64 | That makes a still-stand, running neither way. | That makes a still-stand, running neyther way. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.67 | I will resolve for Scotland. There am I, | I will resolue for Scotland: there am I, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.68 | Till time and vantage crave my company. | Till Time and Vantage craue my company. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.6 | five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his hat, said ‘ I will | fiue more Sir Iohns: and, putting off his Hat, said, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Enter Will | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Sirrah, here will be the Prince and Master Poins | Sirrha, heere will be the Prince, and Master Points, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.16 | anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins and aprons, | anon: and they will put on two of our Ierkins, and Aprons, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.19 | By the mass, here will be old utis. It will be an | Then here will be old Vtis: it will be an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.21 | I'll see if I can find out Sneak. | Ile see if I can finde out Sneake. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.33 | Exit Will | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.64 | stuffed in the hold. Come, I'll be friends with thee, | stufft in the Hold. Come, Ile be friends with thee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.72 | my faith! I must live among my neighbours; I'll no | I must liue amongst my Neighbors, Ile no |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.81 | Tilly-fally, Sir John, ne'er tell me; an your | Tilly-fally (Sir Iohn) neuer tell me, your |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.87 | he, ‘ receive those that are civil, for,’ said he, ‘ you are in | hee) receiue those that are Ciuill; for (sayth hee) you are in |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.88 | an ill name ’ – now 'a said so, I can tell whereupon. | an ill Name: now hee said so, I can tell whereupon: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.93 | said. No, I'll no swaggerers. | said. No, Ile no Swaggerers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.110 | I will discharge upon her, Sir John, with two | I will discharge vpon her (Sir Iohn) with two |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.117 | Then to you, Mistress Dorothy! I will charge | Then to you (Mistris Dorothie) I will charge |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.125 | By this wine, I'll thrust my knife in your mouldy chaps | By this Wine, Ile thrust my Knife in your mouldie Chappes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.143 | and dried cakes. A captain! God's light, these villains | and dry'de Cakes. A Captaine? These Villaines |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.144 | will make the word as odious as the word ‘ occupy ’, | will make the word Captaine odious: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.146 | ill-sorted. Therefore captains had need look to't. | Therefore Captaines had neede looke to it. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.150 | could tear her! I'll be revenged of her. | could teare her: Ile be reueng'd on her. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.152 | I'll see her damned first! To Pluto's damned | Ile see her damn'd first: to Pluto's damn'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.167 | Be gone, good ancient; this will grow to a | Be gone, good Ancient: this will grow to a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.199 | Here's a goodly tumult! I'll forswear keeping | Here's a goodly tumult: Ile forsweare keeping |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.200 | house afore I'll be in these tirrits and frights! So! | house, before Ile be in these tirrits, and frights. So: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.204 | you whoreson little valiant villain, you! | you whorson little valiant Villaine, you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.216 | Worthies. Ah, villain! | Worthies: ah Villaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.217 | A rascally slave! I will toss the rogue in a | A rascally Slaue, I will tosse the Rogue in a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.219 | Do, an thou darest for thy heart. An thou dost, I'll | Doe, if thou dar'st for thy heart: if thou doo'st, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.249 | will turn the scales between their avoirdupois. | will turne the Scales betweene their Haber-de-pois. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.270 | merry song! Come, it grows late; we'll to bed. Thou'lt | merrie Song, come: it growes late, wee will to Bed. Thou wilt |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.273 | sayst so. Prove that ever I dress myself handsome till | say'st so: proue that euer I dresse my selfe handsome, till |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.293 | My lord, he will drive you out of your revenge | My Lord, hee will driue you out of your reuenge, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.297 | virtuous, civil gentlewoman! | vertuous, ciuill Gentlewoman? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.302 | you ran away by Gad's Hill; you knew I was at your | you ranne away by Gads-hill: you knew I was at your |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.330 | boy, there is a good angel about him, but the devil binds | Boy, there is a good Angell about him, but the Deuill out-bids |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.384 | She comes blubbered. – Yea, will you come, Doll? | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.22 | Who take the ruffian billows by the top, | Who take the Ruffian Billowes by the top, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.28 | And in the calmest and most stillest night, | And in the calmest, and most stillest Night, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.44 | My lord Northumberland will soon be cooled. | My Lord Northumberland will soone be cool'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.52 | And changes fill the cup of alteration | And Changes fill the Cuppe of Alteration |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.72 | ‘ The time will come that foul sin, gathering head, | The Time will come, that foule Sinne gathering head, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.100 | Your majesty hath been this fortnight ill, | Your Maiestie hath beene this fort-night ill, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.102.2 | I will take your counsel. | I will take your counsaile: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.9 | William is become a good scholar – he is at Oxford still, | William is become a good Scholler? hee is at Oxford still, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.13 | was once of Clement's Inn, where I think they will talk | was once of Clements Inne; where (I thinke) they will talke |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.19 | black George Barnes, and Francis Pickbone, and Will | blacke George Bare, and Francis Pick-bone, and Will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.74 | will maintain the word with my sword to be a soldier-like | will maintaine the Word with my Sword, to bee a Souldier-like |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.94 | Marry, have we, sir. Will you sit? | Marry haue we sir: Will you sit? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.112 | have let me alone. My old dame will be undone now for | haue let me alone: my old Dame will be vndone now, for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.133 | Shadow will serve for summer. Prick him, for | Shadow will serue for Summer: pricke him: For |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.134 | we have a number of shadows fill up the muster-book. | wee haue a number of shadowes to fill vppe the Muster-Booke. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.173 | till he roar again. | till he roare againe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.182 | We will have away thy cold, and I will take such order | we will haue away thy Cold, and I will take such order, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.191 | night in the Windmill in Saint George's Field? | night in the Winde-mill, in S. Georges Field. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.216 | friend – and here's four Harry ten shillings in French | friend, and heere is foure Harry tenne shillings in French |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.229 | we owe God a death. I'll ne'er bear a base mind. An't, | wee owe a death. I will neuer beare a base minde: if it |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.231 | to serve's prince; and, let it go which way it will, he | to serue his Prince: and let it goe which way it will, he |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.240 | Come, Sir John, which four will you have? | Come, sir Iohn, which foure will you haue? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.245 | home till you are past service; and for your part, | home, till you are past seruice: and for your part, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.246 | Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it. I will none of you. | Bull-calfe, grow till you come vnto it: I will none of you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.250 | Will you tell me, Master Shallow, how to | Will you tell me (Master Shallow) how to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.260 | edge of a penknife. And for a retreat, how swiftly will | edge of a Pen-knife: and for a Retrait, how swiftly will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.278 | These fellows will do well, Master Shallow. | These fellowes will doe well, Master Shallow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.286 | Peradventure I will with ye to the court. | peraduenture I will with you to the Court. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.291 | As I return, I will fetch off these justices. I do see the | As I returne, I will fetch off these Iustices: I doe see the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.310 | been sworn brother to him, and I'll be sworn 'a ne'er | beene sworne Brother to him: and Ile be sworne hee neuer |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.316 | him, a court. And now has he land and beefs. Well, I'll | him: a Court: and now hath hee Land, and Beeues. Well, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.318 | but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me. If | but I will make him a Philosophers two Stones to me. If |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.42 | Whose see is by a civil peace maintained, | Whose Sea is by a Ciuill Peace maintain'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.47 | Wherefore do you so ill translate yourself | Wherefore doe you so ill translate your selfe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.84 | Hath put us in these ill-beseeming arms, | Hath put vs in these ill-beseeming Armes: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.141 | That he will give you audience; and wherein | That hee will giue you Audience: and wherein |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.155 | Then reason will our hearts should be as good. | Then Reason will, our hearts should be as good. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.172 | And present execution of our wills – | And present execution of our wills, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.176 | This will I show the general. Please you, lords, | This will I shew the Generall. Please you Lords, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.180.2 | My lord, we will do so. | My Lord, wee will doe so. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.199 | And therefore will he wipe his tables clean, | And therefore will hee wipe his Tables cleane, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.220 | Our peace will, like a broken limb united, | Our Peace, will (like a broken Limbe vnited) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.62 | As we will ours; and here, between the armies, | As wee will ours: and here, betweene the Armies, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.67 | I give it you, and will maintain my word; | I giue it you, and will maintaine my word: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.71 | I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain! | I know, it will well please them. High thee Captaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.80 | For I am on the sudden something ill. | For I am, on the sodaine, something ill. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.81 | Against ill chances men are ever merry, | Against ill Chances, men are euer merry, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.98 | Now, cousin, wherefore stands our army still? | Now Cousin, wherefore stands our Army still? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.112.1 | Will you thus break your faith? | Will you thus breake your faith? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.115 | I will perform with a most Christian care. | I will performe, with a most Christian care. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.6 | your degree, and your place the Dale. Colevile shall be | your Degree, and your Place, the Dale. Colleuile shall stillbe |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.7 | still your name, a traitor your degree, and the dungeon | your Name, a Traytor your Degree, and the Dungeon |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.8 | your place – a place deep enough; so shall you be still | your Place, a place deepe enough: so shall you be still |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.28 | These tardy tricks of yours will, on my life, | These tardie Tricks of yours will (on my life) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.46 | of this day's deeds, or by the Lord I will have it in a | of this dayes deedes; or I sweare, I will haue it in a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.59 | do me good, and call it what you will. | doe me good, and call it what you will. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.79 | And we with sober speed will follow you. | And wee with sober speede will follow you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.103 | liver white and pale, which is the badge of pusillanimity | Liuer white, and pale; which is the Badge of Pusillanimitie, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.106 | illumineth the face, which, as a beacon, gives warning | illuminateth the Face, which (as a Beacon) giues warning |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.111 | and this valour comes of sherris. So that skill in the | and this Valour comes of Sherris. So, that skill in the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.113 | and learning a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil, till | and Learning, a meere Hoord of Gold, kept by a Deuill, till |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.117 | sterile, and bare land manured, husbanded, and tilled, | stirrill, and bare Land, manured, husbanded, and tyll'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.125 | Let them go. I'll through Gloucestershire, and | Let them goe: Ile through Gloucestershire, and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.126 | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire. I | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire: I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.128 | thumb, and shortly will I seal with him. Come away. | thombe, and shortly will I seale with him. Come away. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.3 | We will our youth lead on to higher fields, | Wee will our Youth lead on to higher Fields, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.9 | And pause us till these rebels now afoot | And pawse vs, till these Rebels, now a-foot, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.29 | By seeming cold or careless of his will. | By seeming cold, or carelesse of his will. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.40 | Till that his passions, like a whale on ground, | Till that his passions (like a Whale on ground) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.46 | As force perforce the age will pour it in, | As force, perforce, the Age will powre it in) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.66 | Towards fronting peril and opposed decay! | Towards fronting Perill, and oppos'd Decay? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.74 | The Prince will, in the perfectness of time, | The Prince will, in the perfectnesse of time, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.78 | Turning past evils to advantages. | Turning past-euills to aduantages. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.103 | Will Fortune never come with both hands full, | Will Fortune neuer come with both hands full, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.104 | But wet her fair words still in foulest terms? | But write her faire words still in foulest Letters? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.111 | O me! Come near me. Now I am much ill. | O me, come neere me, now I am much ill. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.120 | So thin that life looks through and will break out. | So thinne, that Life lookes through, and will breake out. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.130 | This apoplexy will certain be his end. | This Apoplexie will (certaine) be his end. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.3 | Will whisper music to my weary spirit. | Will whisper Musicke to my wearie Spirit. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.5 | Set me the crown upon my pillow here. | Set me the Crowne vpon my Pillow here. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.12 | Exceeding ill. | Exceeding ill. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.20 | Will't please your grace to go along with us? | Wil't please your Grace to goe along with vs? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.22 | Why doth the crown lie there upon his pillow, | Why doth the Crowne lye there, vpon his Pillow, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.48 | Will I to mine leave, as 'tis left to me. | will I to mine leaue, / As 'tis left to me. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.59 | my pillow? | my Pillow? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.72 | For this they have engrossed and pilled up | For this, they haue ingrossed and pyl'd vp |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.82 | Till his friend sickness hath determined me? | Till his Friend Sicknesse hath determin'd me? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.98 | Thou seekest the greatness that will overwhelm thee. | Thou seek'st the Greatnesse, that will ouer-whelme thee. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.101 | That it will quickly drop; my day is dim. | That it will quickly drop: my Day is dimme. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.125 | Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, | Haue you a Ruffian that will sweare? drinke? dance? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.129 | England shall double gild his treble guilt; | England, shall double gill'd, his trebble guilt. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.134 | O my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows! | O my poore Kingdome (sicke, with ciuill blowes) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.196 | Thou seest with peril I have answered, | Thou seest (with perill) I haue answered: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.211 | Lest rest and lying still might make them look | Least rest, and lying still, might make them looke |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.223 | 'Gainst all the world will rightfully maintain. | 'Gainst all the World, will rightfully maintaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.238 | But bear me to that chamber; there I'll lie; | But beare me to that Chamber, there Ile lye: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.9 | let me see, Davy; let me see – yea, marry, William cook, | let me see: William Cooke, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.13 | With red wheat, Davy. But for William cook – | With red Wheate Dauy. But for William Cook: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.20 | had. And, sir, do you mean to stop any of William's | had: And Sir, doe you meane to stoppe any of Williams |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.24 | pretty little tiny kickshaws, tell William cook. | pretty little tine Kickshawes, tell William Cooke. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.26 | Yea, Davy. I will use him well; a friend | Yes Dauy: I will vse him well. A Friend |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.28 | well, Davy, for they are arrant knaves, and will backbite. | well Dauy, for they are arrant Knaues, and will backe-bite. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.33 | I beseech you, sir, to countenance William Visor of | I beseech you sir, / To countenance William Visor of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.34 | Woncot against Clement Perkes o'th' Hill. | Woncot, against Clement Perkes of the hill. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.54 | I'll follow you, good Master Robert Shallow. | Ile follow you, good Master Robert Shallow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.71 | of their company. I will devise matter enough out of | of their Companie. I will deuise matter enough out of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.76 | sad brow, will do with a fellow that never had the ache | sadde brow) will doe, with a Fellow, that neuer had the Ache |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.77 | in his shoulders! O, you shall see him laugh till his face | in his shoulders. O you shall see him laugh, till his Face |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.78 | be like a wet cloak ill laid up! | be like a wet Cloake, ill laid vp. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.19 | O God, I fear all will be overturned. | Alas, I feare, all will be ouer-turn'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.37 | And never shall you see that I will beg | And neuer shall you see, that I will begge |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.40 | I'll to the King my master that is dead, | Ile to the King (my Master) that is dead, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.52 | That I will deeply put the fashion on | That I will deeply put the Fashion on, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.57 | I'll be your father and your brother too. | Ile be your Father, and your Brother too: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.59 | Yet weep that Harry's dead, and so will I; | But weepe that Harrie's dead, and so will I. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.83 | And did commit you. If the deed were ill, | And did commit you. If the deed were ill, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.103 | Therefore still bear the balance and the sword, | Therefore still beare the Ballance, and the Sword: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.105 | Till you do live to see a son of mine | Till you do liue, to see a Sonne of mine |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.120 | And I will stoop and humble my intents | And I will stoope, and humble my Intents, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.130 | Hath proudly flowed in vanity till now. | Hath prowdly flow'd in Vanity, till now. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.141 | Our coronation done, we will accite, | Our Coronation done, we will accite |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.2 | arbour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my own | Arbor we will eate a last yeares Pippin of my owne |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.24 | I'll give you a health for that anon. | Ile giue you a health for that anon. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.26 | Sweet sir, sit – I'll be with you anon. Most sweet | Sweet sir, sit: Ile be with you anon: most sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.43 | Your worship! I'll be with you straight. (to | Your Worship: Ile be with you straight. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.52 | Fill the cup, and let it come, | Fill the Cuppe, and let it come. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.53 | I'll pledge you a mile to th' bottom. | Ile pledge you a mile to the bottome. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.57 | too! I'll drink to Master Bardolph, and to all the | too: Ile drinke to M. Bardolfe, and to all the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.67 | And I'll stick by him, sir. | And Ile sticke by him, sir. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.104 | Shall dunghill curs confront the Helicons? | Shall dunghill Curres confront the Hellicons? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.123 | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double-charge thee with dignities. | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double charge thee / With Dignities. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.6 | her; there hath been a man or two killed about her. | her. There hath beene a man or two (lately) kill'd about her. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.10 | struck thy mother, thou paper-faced villain. | strooke thy Mother, thou Paper-fac'd Villaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.18 | I'll tell you what, you thin man in a censer, I will | Ile tell thee what, thou thin man in a Censor; I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.21 | swinged I'll forswear half-kirtles. | swing'd, Ile forsweare halfe Kirtles. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.3 | 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from | It will be two of the Clocke, ere they come from |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.5 | Stand here by me, Master Shallow; I will | Stand heere by me, M. Robert Shallow, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.6 | make the King do you grace. I will leer upon him as 'a | make the King do you Grace. I will leere vpon him, as he |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.8 | will give me. | will giue me. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.31 | My knight, I will inflame thy noble liver, | My Knight, I will enflame thy Noble Liuer, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.39 | I will deliver her. | I will deliuer her. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.51 | How ill white hairs become a fool and jester. | How ill white haires become a Foole, and Iester? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.62 | So will I those that kept me company. | So will I those that kept me Companie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.66 | Till then I banish thee, on pain of death, | Till then, I banish thee, on paine of death, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.69 | For competence of life I will allow you, | For competence of life, I will allow you, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.70 | That lack of means enforce you not to evils; | That lacke of meanes enforce you not to euill: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.72 | We will, according to your strengths and qualities, | We will according to your strength, and qualities, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.82 | your advancements; I will be the man yet that shall | your aduancement: I will be the man yet, that shall |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.88 | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.90 | A colour that I fear you will die in, Sir John. | A colour I feare, that you will dye in, Sir Iohn. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.103 | But all are banished till their conversations | But all are banisht, till their conuersations |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.108 | I will lay odds that, ere this year expire, | I will lay oddes, that ere this yeere expire, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.109 | We bear our civil swords and native fire | We beare our Ciuill Swords, and Natiue fire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.112 | Come, will you hence? | Come, will you hence? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.6 | will, I doubt, prove mine own marring. But to the | will (I doubt) prooue mine owne marring. But to the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.11 | like an ill venture it come unluckily home, I break, and | (like an ill Venture) it come vnluckily home, I breake; and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.14 | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and, as most | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and (as most |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.20 | good conscience will make any possible satisfaction, | good Conscience, will make any possible satisfaction, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.21 | and so would I. All the gentlewomen here have forgiven | and so will I. All these Gentlewomen heere, haue forgiuen |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.26 | much cloyed with fat meat, our humble author will | much cloid with Fat Meate, our humble Author will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.30 | 'a be killed with your hard opinions; for Oldcastle died | he be kill'd with your hard Opinions: For Old-Castle dyed |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.33 | when my legs are too, I will bid you good night. | when my Legs are too, I will bid you good night; |
| Henry V | H5 I.chorus.16 | Attest in little place a million, | Attest in little place a Million, |
| Henry V | H5 I.chorus.22 | The perilous narrow ocean parts asunder. | The perillous narrow Ocean parts asunder. |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.1 | My lord, I'll tell you. That self bill is urged | My Lord, Ile tell you, that selfe Bill is vrg'd, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.19 | A thousand pounds by th' year. Thus runs the bill. | A thousand pounds by th' yeere. Thus runs the Bill. |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.48 | The air, a chartered libertine, is still, | The Ayre, a Charter'd Libertine, is still, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.56 | His hours filled up with riots, banquets, sports, | His Houres fill'd vp with Ryots, Banquets, Sports; |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.70 | How now for mitigation of this bill | How now for mittigation of this Bill, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.98 | I'll wait upon you, and I long to hear it. | Ile wait vpon you, and I long to heare it. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.57 | Until four hundred one-and-twenty years | Vntill foure hundred one and twentie yeeres |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.80 | Wearing the crown of France, till satisfied | Wearing the Crowne of France, 'till satisfied, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.108 | Whiles his most mighty father on a hill | Whiles his most mightie Father on a Hill |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.129 | And lie pavilioned in the fields of France. | And lye pauillion'd in the fields of France. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.133 | Will raise your highness such a mighty sum | Will rayse your Highnesse such a mightie Summe, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.138 | Against the Scot, who will make road upon us | Against the Scot, who will make roade vpon vs, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.145 | Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to us; | Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to vs: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.154 | Hath shook and trembled at th' ill neighbourhood. | Hath shooke and trembled at th' ill neighbourhood. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.162 | To fill King Edward's fame with prisoner kings, | To fill King Edwards fame with prisoner Kings, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.167 | ‘ If that you will France win, | If that you will France win, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.195 | Which pillage they with merry march bring home | Which pillage, they with merry march bring home |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.263 | We will in France, by God's grace, play a set | We will in France (by Gods grace) play a set, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.266 | That all the courts of France will be disturbed | That all the Courts of France will be disturb'd |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.274 | But tell the Dauphin I will keep my state, | But tell the Dolphin, I will keepe my State, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.279 | But I will rise there with so full a glory | But I will rise there with so full a glorie, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.280 | That I will dazzle all the eyes of France, | That I will dazle all the eyes of France, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.290 | But this lies all within the will of God, | But this lyes all within the wil of God, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.296 | His jest will savour but of shallow wit | His Iest will sauour but of shallow wit, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.21 | A nest of hollow bosoms, which he fills | A nest of hollow bosomes, which he filles |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.7 | iron. It is a simple one, but what though? it will toast | yron: it is a simple one, but what though? It will toste |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.9 | will – and there's an end. | will: and there's an end. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.10 | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends, | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friendes, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.13 | Faith, I will live so long as I may, that's the certain | Faith, I will liue so long as I may, that's the certaine |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.22 | it may – though patience be a tired mare, yet she will | it may, though patience be a tyred name, yet shee will |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.32 | honestly by the prick of their needles but it will be | honestly by the pricke of their Needles, but it will bee |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.42 | Will you shog off? I would have you solus. | Will you shogge off? I would haue you solus. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.50 | And flashing fire will follow. | and flashing fire will follow. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.53 | foul with me, Pistol, I will scour you with my rapier, | fowle with me Pistoll, I will scoure you with my Rapier, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.61 | the first stroke, I'll run him up to the hilts, as I am a | the first stroake, Ile run him vp to the hilts, as I am a |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.66 | I will cut thy throat one time or other, in fair terms, | I will cut thy throate one time or other in faire termes, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.75 | I have, and I will hold, the quondam Quickly | I haue, and I will hold the Quondam Quickely |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.81 | office of a warming-pan. Faith, he's very ill. | Office of a Warming-pan: Faith, he's very ill. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.84 | of these days; the King has killed his heart. Good | of these dayes: the King has kild his heart. Good |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.90 | You'll pay me the eight shillings I won of you at | You'l pay me the eight shillings I won of you at |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.93 | That now I will have; that's the humour of it. | That now I wil haue: that's the humor of it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.96 | I'll kill him! By this sword, I will. | Ile kill him: By this sword, I wil. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.101 | I shall have my eight shillings I won of you at betting? | |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.103 | And liquor likewise will I give to thee, | and Liquor likewise will I giue to thee, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.105 | I'll live by Nym, and Nym shall live by me. | Ile liue by Nymme, & Nymme shall liue by me, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.107 | Unto the camp, and profits will accrue. | vnto the Campe, and profits will accrue. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.122 | Let us condole the knight; for, lambkins, we will live. | Let vs condole the Knight, for (Lambekins) we will liue. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.12 | Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. | Now sits the winde faire, and we will aboord. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.16 | Will cut their passage through the force of France, | Will cut their passage through the force of France? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.71 | We will aboard tonight. – Why, how now, gentlemen? | We will aboord to night. Why how now Gentlemen? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.80 | By your own counsel is suppressed and killed. | By your owne counsaile is supprest and kill'd: |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.91 | To kill us here in Hampton: to the which | To kill vs heere in Hampton. To the which, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.101 | Could out of thee extract one spark of evil | Could out of thee extract one sparke of euill |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.104 | As black and white, my eye will scarcely see it. | As black and white, my eye will scarsely see it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.140 | With some suspicion. I will weep for thee; | With some suspition, I will weepe for thee. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.159 | Which I in sufferance heartily will rejoice, | Which in sufferance heartily will reioyce, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.42 | Shall we shog? The King will be gone from | Shall wee shogg? the King will be gone from |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.45 | So the proportions of defence are filled; | So the proportions of defence are fill'd: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.77 | He wills you, in the name of God Almighty, | He wills you in the Name of God Almightie, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.90 | Willing you overlook this pedigree; | Willing you ouer-looke this Pedigree: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.98 | Even in your hearts, there will he rake for it. | Euen in your hearts, there will he rake for it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.101 | That, if requiring fail, he will compel; | That if requiring faile, he will compell. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.113 | For us, we will consider of this further. | For vs, we will consider of this further: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.128 | It is against my will, for I desire | It is against my will: for I desire |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.9 | Hear the shrill whistle which doth order give | Heare the shrill Whistle, which doth order giue |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.15 | A city on th' inconstant billows dancing; | A Citie on th'inconstant Billowes dauncing: |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.19 | And leave your England, as dead midnight still, | And leaue your England as dead Mid-night, still, |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.34 | And down goes all before them. Still be kind, | And downe goes all before them. Still be kind, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.4 | As modest stillness and humility: | As modest stillnesse, and humilitie: |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.14 | Swilled with the wild and wasteful ocean. | Swill'd with the wild and wastfull Ocean. |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.15 | Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide, | Now set the Teeth, and stretch the Nosthrill wide, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.20 | Have in these parts from morn till even fought, | Haue in these parts from Morne till Euen fought, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.34 | Pistol, he hath a killing tongue, and a quiet sword; by | Pistoll, hee hath a killing Tongue, and a quiet Sword; by |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.41 | was against a post, when he was drunk. They will steal | was against a Post, when he was drunke. They will steale |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.52 | villainy goes against my weak stomach, and therefore | Villany goes against my weake stomacke, and therefore |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.77 | knowledge of his directions. By Cheshu, he will maintain | knowledge of his directions: by Cheshu he will maintaine |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.85 | By Chrish, la, 'tish ill done! The work ish | By Chrish Law tish ill done: the Worke ish |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.87 | I swear, and my father's soul, the work ish ill done: it | I sweare, and my fathers Soule, the Worke ish ill done: it |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.89 | Chrish save me, la, in an hour. O, tish ill done, 'tish ill | Chrish saue me law, in an houre. O tish ill done, tish ill |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.90 | done – by my hand, 'tish ill done! | done: by my Hand tish ill done. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.91 | Captain Macmorris, I beseech you now, will | Captaine Mackmorrice, I beseech you now, will |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.107 | all: so God sa' me, 'tis shame to stand still; it is shame, by | all: so God sa'me tis shame to stand still, it is shame by |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.119 | villain, and a bastard, and a knave, and a rascal. What | Villaine, and a Basterd, and a Knaue, and a Rascall. What |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.128 | So Chrish save me, I will cut off your head. | so Chrish saue me, I will cut off your Head. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.129 | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.133 | better opportunity to be required, look you, I will be | better oportunitie to be required, looke you, I will be |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.2 | This is the latest parle we will admit: | This is the latest Parle we will admit: |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.9 | Till in her ashes she lie buried. | Till in her ashes she lye buryed. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.23 | When down the hill he holds his fierce career? | When downe the Hill he holds his fierce Carriere? |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.32 | Of heady murder, spoil, and villainy. | Of heady Murther, Spoyle, and Villany. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.35 | Defile the locks of your shrill-shrieking daughters; | Desire the Locks of your shrill-shriking Daughters: |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.42 | What say you? Will you yield, and this avoid? | What say you? Will you yeeld, and this auoyd? |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.56 | Upon our soldiers, we will retire to Calais. | Vpon our Souldiers, we will retyre to Calis. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.57 | Tonight in Harfleur will we be your guest; | To night in Harflew will we be your Guest, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.12 | Unfought withal, but I will sell my dukedom | Vnfought withall, but I will sell my Dukedome, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.15 | Dieu de batailles! Where have they this mettle? | Dieu de Battailes, where haue they this mettell? |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.18 | Killing their fruit with frowns? Can sodden water, | Killing their Fruit with frownes. Can sodden Water, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.29 | Our mettle is bred out, and they will give | Our Mettell is bred out, and they will giue |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.43 | Jaques Chatillon, Rambures, Vaudemont, | Iaques Chattillion, Rambures, Vandemont, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.63 | To know what willing ransom he will give. | To know what willing Ransome he will giue. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.45 | Therefore go speak – the Duke will hear thy voice; | Therefore goe speake, the Duke will heare thy voyce; |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.48 | Speak, Captain, for his life, and I will thee requite. | Speake Captaine for his Life, and I will thee requite. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.62 | I'll assure you, 'a uttered as prave words at | Ile assure you, a vtt'red as praue words at |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.70 | will learn you by rote where services were done; at such | will learne you by rote where Seruices were done; at such |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.76 | cut and a horrid suit of the camp will do among foaming | Cut, and a horride Sute of the Campe, will doe among foming |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.82 | the world he is. If I find a hole in his coat, I will tell | the World hee is: if I finde a hole in his Coat, I will tell |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.107 | the villages, nothing taken but paid for, none of the | the Villages; nothing taken, but pay'd for: none of the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.120 | thought not good to bruise an injury till it were full | thought not good to bruise an iniurie, till it were full |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.139 | But could be willing to march on to Calais | But could be willing to march on to Callice, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.154 | Yet, God before, tell him we will come on, | Yet God before, tell him we will come on, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.158 | If we may pass, we will; if we be hindered, | If we may passe, we will: if we be hindred, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.6 | Will it never be morning? | Will it neuer be Morning? |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.22 | patient stillness while his rider mounts him. He is | patient stillnesse while his Rider mounts him: hee is |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.69 | Some of them will fall tomorrow, I hope. | Some of them will fall to morrow, I hope. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.77 | Will it never be day? I will trot tomorrow a mile, and | Will it neuer be day? I will trot to morrow a mile, and |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.82 | Who will go to hazard with me for twenty | Who will goe to Hazard with me for twentie |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.86 | 'Tis midnight: I'll go arm myself. | 'Tis Mid-night, Ile goe arme my selfe. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.89 | I think he will eat all he kills. | I thinke he will eate all he kills. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.96 | Doing is activity, and he will still be doing. | Doing is actiuitie, and he will still be doing. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.98 | Nor will do none tomorrow: he will keep that | Nor will doe none to morrow: hee will keepe that |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.99 | good name still. | good name still. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.109 | appears it will bate. | appeares, it will bate. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.110 | Ill will never said well. | Ill will neuer sayd well. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.111 | I will cap that proverb with ‘ There is flattery | I will cap that Prouerbe with, There is flatterie |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.113 | And I will take up that with ‘ Give the devil his | And I will take vp that with, Giue the Deuill his |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.116 | devil. Have at the very eye of that proverb with ‘ A pox | Deuill: haue at the very eye of that Prouerbe with, A Pox |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.117 | of the devil.’ | of the Deuill. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.146 | great meals of beef, and iron and steel; they will eat | great Meales of Beefe, and Iron and Steele; they will eate |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.3 | Fills the wide vessel of the universe. | Fills the wide Vessell of the Vniuerse. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.5 | The hum of either army stilly sounds, | The Humme of eyther Army stilly sounds; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.28 | So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold | So many horride Ghosts. O now, who will behold |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.51 | Right ill-disposed in brawl ridiculous, | (Right ill dispos'd, in brawle ridiculous) |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.4 | There is some soul of goodness in things evil, | There is some soule of goodnesse in things euill, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.5 | Would men observingly distil it out; | Would men obseruingly distill it out. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.14 | A good soft pillow for that good white head | A good soft Pillow for that good white Head, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.27 | Desire them all to my pavilion. | Desire them all to my Pauillion. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.54 | Tell him I'll knock his leek about his pate | Tell him Ile knock his Leeke about his Pate |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.80 | I will speak lower. | I will speake lower. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.81 | I pray you and beseech you that you will. | I pray you, and beseech you, that you will. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.84.2 | and Michael Williams | and Michael Williams. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.110 | He may show what outward courage he will, but I | He may shew what outward courage he will: but I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.114 | By my troth, I will speak my conscience of | By my troth, I will speake my conscience of |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.120 | I dare say you love him not so ill to wish | I dare say, you loue him not so ill, to wish |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.140 | well, it will be a black matter for the King that led them | well, it will be a black matter for the King, that led them |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.161 | gentle bosom of peace with pillage and robbery. Now, | gentle Bosome of Peace with Pillage and Robberie. Now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.181 | 'Tis certain, every man that dies ill, the ill | 'Tis certaine, euery man that dyes ill, the ill |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.190 | If I live to see it, I will never trust his word | If I liue to see it, I will neuer trust his word |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.192 | You pay him then! That's a perilous shot out | You pay him then: that's a perillous shot out |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.203 | Give me any gage of thine, and I will wear | Giue me any Gage of thine, and I will weare |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.205 | I will make it my quarrel. | I will make it my Quarrell. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.208 | This will I also wear in my cap. If ever thou | This will I also weare in my Cap: if euer thou |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.210 | by this hand, I will take thee a box on the ear. | by this Hand I will take thee a box on the eare. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.211 | If ever I live to see it, I will challenge it. | If euer I liue to see it, I will challenge it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.213 | Well, I will do it, though I take thee in the | Well, I will doe it, though I take thee in the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.219 | crowns to one they will beat us, for they bear them on | Crownes to one, they will beat vs, for they beare them on |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.221 | French crowns, and tomorrow the King himself will be | French Crownes, and to morrow the King himselfe will be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.246 | Thinks thou the fiery fever will go out | Thinks thou the fierie Feuer will goe out |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.248 | Will it give place to flexure and low bending? | Will it giue place to flexure and low bending? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.251 | That play'st so subtly with a king's repose. | That play'st so subtilly with a Kings Repose. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.262 | Who, with a body filled, and vacant mind, | Who with a body fill'd, and vacant mind, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.281.1 | I'll be before thee. | Ile be before thee. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.295 | Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do, | sing still / For Richards Soule. More will Idoe: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.300 | I know thy errand, I will go with thee. | I know thy errand, I will goe with thee: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.10 | What, will you have them weep our horses' blood? | What, wil you haue them weep our Horses blood? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.22 | The vapour of our valour will o'erturn them. | The vapour of our Valour will o're-turne them. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.38 | Ill-favouredly become the morning field. | Ill-fauoredly become the Morning field: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.48 | Lies foul with chawed grass, still and motionless; | Lyes foule with chaw'd-grasse, still and motionlesse. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.59 | I will the banner from a trumpet take, | I will the Banner from a Trumpet take, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.6 | God bye you, Princes all: I'll to my charge. | God buy' you Princes all; Ile to my Charge: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.42 | Will stand a-tiptoe when this day is named, | Will stand a tip-toe when this day is named, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.45 | Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, | Will yeerely on the Vigil feast his neighbours, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.47 | Then will he strip his sleeve, and show his scars, | Then will he strip his sleeue, and shew his skarres: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.70 | And will with all expedience charge on us. | And will with all expedience charge on vs. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.74 | God's will, my liege, would you and I alone, | Gods will, my Liege, would you and I alone, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.94 | While the beast lived, was killed with hunting him. | While the beast liu'd, was kill'd with hunting him. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.99 | Dying like men, though buried in your dunghills, | Dying like men, though buryed in your Dunghills, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.107 | Killing in relapse of mortality. | Killing in relapse of Mortalitie. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.117 | They'll be in fresher robes, or they will pluck | They'le be in fresher Robes, or they will pluck |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.121 | Will soon be levied. Herald, save thou thy labour; | Will soone be leuyed. / Herauld, saue thou thy labour: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.124 | Which if they have as I will leave 'em them | Which if they haue, as I will leaue vm them, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.15 | Or I will fetch thy rim out at thy throat | for I will fetch thy rymme out at thy Throat, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.29 | Master Fer! I'll fer him, and firk him, and ferret | M. Fer: Ile fer him, and firke him, and ferret |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.32 | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.45 | good house, and for his ransom he will give you two | good house, and for his ransom he will giue you two |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.48 | The crowns will take. | the Crownes will take. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.54 | Sur mes genoux je vous donne mille | Sur mes genoux se vous donnes milles |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.57 | vaillant, et très distingué seigneur d'Angleterre. | valiant et tres distinie signieur d'Angleterre. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.63 | As I suck blood, I will some mercy show. | As I sucke blood, I will some mercy shew. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.22 | The devil take order now! I'll to the throng. | The diuell take Order now, Ile to the throng; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.23 | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.34 | With mistful eyes, or they will issue too. | With mixtfull eyes, or they will issue to. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.37 | Then every soldier kill his prisoners! | Then euery souldiour kill his Prisoners, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.1 | Kill the poys and the luggage? 'Tis expressly | Kill the poyes and the luggage, 'Tis expressely |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.20 | his father was called Philip of Macedon, as I take it. | his Father was called Phillip of Macedon,as I take it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.36 | did in his ales and his angers, look you, kill his best | did in his Ales and his angers (looke you) kill his best |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.43 | Alexander killed his friend Cleitus, being in his ales | Alexander kild his friend Clytus, being in his Ales |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.50 | That is he. I'll tell you, there is good men porn | That is he: Ile tell you, there is good men porne |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.54 | Until this instant. Take a trumpet, Herald; | Vntill this instant. Take a Trumpet Herald, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.55 | Ride thou unto the horsemen on yon hill. | Ride thou vnto the Horsemen on yond hill: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.56 | If they will fight with us, bid them come down, | If they will fight with vs, bid them come downe, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.58 | If they'll do neither, we will come to them, | If they'l do neither, we will come to them, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.79 | Killing them twice. O, give us leave, great King, | Killing them twice. O giue vs leaue great King, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.113 | Enter Williams | Enter Williams. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.126 | swore as he was a soldier he would wear if alive, I will | swore as he was a Souldier he would weare (if aliue) I wil |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.130 | He is a craven and a villain else, an't please | Hee is a Crauen and a Villaine else, and't please |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.138 | a villain and a Jack-sauce as ever his black shoe trod | a villaine and a Iacke sawce, as euer his blacke shoo trodd |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.142 | So I will, my liege, as I live. | So, I wil my Liege, as I liue. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.148 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.164 | I will fetch him. | I will fetch him. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.172 | By his blunt bearing he will keep his word, | By his blunt bearing, he will keepe his word; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.176 | And quickly will return an injury. | And quickly will returne an iniurie. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.1.1 | Enter Gower and Williams | Enter Gower and Williams. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.2 | God's will and His pleasure, Captain, I | Gods will, and his pleasure, Captaine, I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.11 | How now, sir? You villain! | How now Sir? you Villaine. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.12 | Do you think I'll be forsworn? | Doe you thinke Ile be forsworne? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.13 | Stand away, Captain Gower: I will give treason | Stand away Captaine Gower, I will giue Treason |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.25 | My liege, here is a villain and a traitor, that, | My Liege, heere is a Villaine, and a Traytor, that |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.36 | witness, and will avouchment, that this is the glove of | witnesse, and will auouchment, that this is the Gloue of |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.57 | Here, uncle Exeter, fill this glove with crowns, | Here Vnckle Exeter, fill this Gloue with Crownes, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.60 | Till I do challenge it. Give him the crowns; | Till I doe challenge it. Giue him the Crownes: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.67 | I will none of your money. | I will none of your Money. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.68 | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serve | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serue |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.71 | silling, I warrant you, or I will change it. | silling I warrant you, or I will change it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.92 | Jaques of Chatillon, Admiral of France, | Iaques of Chatilion, Admirall of France, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.112 | Come, go we in procession to the village: | Come, goe we in procession to the Village: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.117 | how many is killed? | how many is kill'd? |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.41 | Till Harry's back-return again to France. | Till Harryes backe returne againe to France: |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.4 | in all things. I will tell you ass my friend, Captain | in all things: I will tell you asse my friend, Captaine |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.11 | but I will be so bold as to wear it in my cap till I see | but I will be so bold as to weare it in my Cap till I see |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.12 | him once again, and then I will tell him a little piece of | him once againe, and then I will tell him a little piece of |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.29 | Will you be so good, scauld knave, as eat it? | Will you be so good, scauld Knaue, as eate it? |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.32 | will is. I will desire you to live in the meantime, and | will is: I will desire you to liue in the meane time, and |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.35 | but I will make you today a squire of low degree. I pray | but I will make you to day a squire of low degree. I pray |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.38 | I say, I will make him eat some part of my leek, | I say, I will make him eate some part of my leeke, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.39 | or I will peat his pate four days. Bite, I pray you, it is | or I will peate his pate foure dayes: bite I pray you, it is |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.44 | By this leek, I will most horribly revenge – I eat | By this Leeke, I will most horribly reuenge I eate |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.46 | Eat, I pray you; will you have some more | Eate I pray you, will you haue some more |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.61 | If I owe you anything, I will pay you in | If I owe you any thing, I will pay you in |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.67 | Will you mock at an ancient tradition, begun upon an | will you mocke at an ancient Tradition began vppon an |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.81 | Honour is cudgelled. Well, bawd I'll turn, | honour is Cudgeld. Well, Baud Ile turne, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.83 | To England will I steal, and there I'll – steal; | To England will I steale, and there Ile steale: |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.84 | And patches will I get unto these cudgelled scars, | And patches will I get vnto these cudgeld scarres, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.59 | But grow like savages – as soldiers will | But grow like Sauages, as Souldiers will, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.81 | To re-survey them, we will suddenly | To re-suruey them; we will suddenly |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.90 | And we'll consign thereto. Will you, fair sister, | And wee'le consigne thereto. Will you, faire Sister, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.92 | Our gracious brother, I will go with them. | Our gracious Brother, I will goe with them: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.99 | Will you vouchsafe to teach a soldier terms | Will you vouchsafe to teach a Souldier tearmes, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.100 | Such as will enter at a lady's ear | Such as will enter at a Ladyes eare, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.104 | O fair Katherine, if you will love me soundly | O faire Katherine, if you will loue me soundly |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.105 | with your French heart, I will be glad to hear you confess | with your French heart, I will be glad to heare you confesse |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.144 | only downright oaths, which I never use till urged, nor | onely downe-right Oathes, which I neuer vse till vrg'd, nor |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.158 | but a ballad. A good leg will fall; a straight back will | but a Ballad; a good Legge will fall, a strait Backe will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.159 | stoop; a black beard will turn white; a curled pate will | stoope, a blacke Beard will turne white, a curl'd Pate will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.160 | grow bald; a fair face will wither; a full eye will wax | grow bald, a faire Face will wither, a full Eye will wax |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.178 | I am sure will hang upon my tongue like a new-married | I am sure will hang vpon my tongue, like a new-married |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.187 | parlez, il est meilleur que l'anglais lequel je parle. | parleis, il & melieus que l'Anglois le quelIe parle. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.195 | I'll ask them. Come, I know thou lovest me; and at | Ile aske them. Come, I know thou louest me: and at |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.197 | this gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will | this Gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.211 | promise. Do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour | promise: doe but now promise Kate, you will endeauour |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.223 | my father's ambition! He was thinking of civil wars | my Fathers Ambition, hee was thinking of Ciuill Warres |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.231 | better; and therefore tell me, most fair Katherine, will | better: and therefore tell me, most faire Katherine, will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.236 | withal but I will tell thee aloud, ‘ England is thine, | withall, but I will tell thee alowd, England is thine, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.245 | Nay, it will please him well, Kate – it shall | Nay, it will please him well, Kate; it shall |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.254 | Then I will kiss your lips, Kate. | Then I will kisse your Lippes, Kate. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.269 | stops the mouth of all find-faults – as I will do yours for | stoppes the mouth of all finde-faults, as I will doe yours, for |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.285 | spirit of love in her that he will appear in his true | Spirit of Loue in her, that hee will appeare in his true |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.301 | I will wink on her to consent, my lord, if you | I will winke on her to consent, my Lord, if you |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.302 | will teach her to know my meaning: for maids, well | will teach her to know my meaning: for Maides well |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.322 | for my wish shall show me the way to my will. | for my Wish, shall shew me the way to my Will. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.355 | That never may ill office, or fell jealousy, | That neuer may ill Office, or fell Iealousie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.8 | England ne'er had a king until his time. | England ne're had a King vntill his time: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.53 | Prosper this realm, keep it from civil broils; | Prosper this Realme, keepe it from Ciuill Broyles, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.55 | A far more glorious star thy soul will make | A farre more glorious Starre thy Soule will make, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.64 | Will make him burst his lead and rise from death. | Will make him burst his Lead, and rise from death. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.85 | Give me my steeled coat; I'll fight for France. | Giue me my steeled Coat, Ile fight for France. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.87 | Wounds will I lend the French instead of eyes, | Wounds will I lend the French, in stead of Eyes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.99 | Bedford, if thou be slack, I'll fight it out. | Bedford, if thou be slacke, Ile fight it out. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.109 | The circumstance I'll tell you more at large. | The circumstance Ile tell you more at large. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.125 | The French exclaimed the devil was in arms; | The French exclaym'd, the Deuill was in Armes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.141 | Is Talbot slain? Then I will slay myself, | Is Talbot slaine then? I will slay my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.149 | I'll hale the Dauphin headlong from his throne; | Ile hale the Dolphin headlong from his Throne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.151 | Four of their lords I'll change for one of ours. | Foure of their Lords Ile change for one of ours. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.152 | Farewell, my masters; to my task will I. | Farwell my Masters, to my Taske will I, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.155 | Ten thousand soldiers with me I will take, | Ten thousand Souldiers with me I will take, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.167 | I'll to the Tower with all the haste I can | Ile to the Tower with all the hast I can, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.168 | To view th' artillery and munition, | To view th'Artillerie and Munition, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.169 | And then I will proclaim young Henry king. | And then I will proclayme young Henry King. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.170 | To Eltham will I, where the young King is, | To Eltam will I, where the young King is, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.172 | And for his safety there I'll best devise. | And for his safetie there Ile best deuise. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.12 | Or piteous they will look, like drowned mice. | Or pitteous they will looke, like drowned Mice. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.18 | Sound, sound alarum; we will rush on them. | Sound, sound Alarum, we will rush on them. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.20 | Him I forgive my death that killeth me | Him I forgiue my death, that killeth me, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.38 | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.42 | Their arms are set like clocks, stiff to strike on; | Their Armes are set, like Clocks, still to strike on; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.60.2 | But first, to try her skill, | but first, to try her skill, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.63 | By this means shall we sound what skill she hath. | By this meanes shall we sound what skill she hath. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.69 | In private will I talk with thee apart. | In priuate will I talke with thee apart: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.80 | Willed me to leave my base vocation | Will'd me to leaue my base Vocation, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.88 | And I will answer unpremeditated. | And I will answer vnpremeditated: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.94 | Only this proof I'll of thy valour make: | Onely this proofe Ile of thy Valour make, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.103 | And while I live, I'll ne'er fly from a man. | And while I liue, Ile ne're flye from a man. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.116 | Then will I think upon a recompense. | Then will I thinke vpon a recompence. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.127 | Fight till the last gasp; I'll be your guard. | Fight till the last gaspe: Ile be your guard. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.128 | What she says, I'll confirm; we'll fight it out. | What shee sayes, Ile confirme: wee'le fight it out. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.130 | This night the siege assuredly I'll raise. | This night the Siege assuredly Ile rayse: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.135 | Till by broad spreading it disperse to naught. | Till by broad spreading, it disperse to naught. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.8 | Villains, answer you so the Lord Protector? | Villaines, answer you so the Lord Protector? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.11 | Who willed you? Or whose will stands but mine? | Who willed you? or whose will stands but mine? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.13 | Break up the gates; I'll be your warrantise. | Breake vp the Gates, Ile be your warrantize; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.14 | Shall I be flouted thus by dunghill grooms? | Shall I be flowted thus by dunghill Groomes? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.15.1 | Gloucester's men rush at the Tower gates, and Woodville | Glosters men rush at the Tower Gates, and Wooduile |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.22 | Faint-hearted Woodville, prizest him 'fore me? | Faint-hearted Wooduile, prizest him 'fore me? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.26 | Open the gates, or I'll shut thee out shortly. | Open the Gates, or Ile shut thee out shortly. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.36 | I'll canvass thee in thy broad cardinal's hat | Ile canuas thee in thy broad Cardinalls Hat, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.43 | I'll use to carry thee out of this place. | Ile vse, to carry thee out of this place. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.51 | Here by the cheeks I'll drag thee up and down. | Here by the Cheekes Ile drag thee vp and downe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.55 | Thee I'll chase hence, thou wolf in sheep's array. | Thee Ile chase hence, thou Wolfe in Sheepes array. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.63 | One that still motions war and never peace, | One that still motions Warre, and neuer Peace, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.80 | Cardinal, I'll be no breaker of the law; | Cardinall, Ile be no breaker of the Law: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.83 | Thy heart-blood I will have for this day's work. | Thy heart-blood I will haue for this dayes worke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.85 | This cardinal's more haughty than the devil. | This Cardinall's more haughtie then the Deuill. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.89 | See the coast cleared, and then we will depart. | See the Coast clear'd, and then we will depart. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.22 | I'll never trouble you if I may spy them. | Ile neuer trouble you, if I may spye them. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.23.2 | turrets with Sir William Glansdale, Sir Thomas | Turrets, with others. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.28 | Called the brave Lord Ponton de Santrailles; | Call'd the braue Lord Ponton de Santrayle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.33 | Rather than I would be so pilled esteemed. | Rather then I would be so pil'd esteem'd: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.58 | But we will be revenged sufficiently. | But we will be reueng'd sufficiently. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.62 | Let us look in; the sight will much delight thee. | Let vs looke in, the sight will much delight thee: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.63 | Sir Thomas Gargrave and Sir William Glansdale, | Sir Thomas Gargraue, and Sir William Glansdale, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.89 | Bear hence his body; I will help to bury it. | Beare hence his Body, I will helpe to bury it. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.95 | Plantagenet, I will; and like thee, Nero, | Plantaginet I will, and like thee, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.106 | Frenchmen, I'll be a Salisbury to you. | Frenchmen, Ile be a Salisbury to you. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.108 | Your hearts I'll stamp out with my horse's heels | Your hearts Ile stampe out with my Horses heeles, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.4 | Here, here she comes. (To Pucelle) I'll have a bout with thee. | Here, here shee comes. Ile haue a bowt with thee: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.5 | Devil or devil's dam, I'll conjure thee. | Deuill,or Deuils Dam, Ile coniure thee: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.6 | Blood will I draw on thee – thou art a witch – | Blood will I draw on thee, thou art a Witch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.10 | My breast I'll burst with straining of my courage, | My brest Ile burst with straining of my courage, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.12 | But I will chastise this high-minded strumpet. | But I will chastise this high-minded Strumpet. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.39 | The shame hereof will make me hide my head. | The shame hereof, will make me hide my head. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.15 | All France will be replete with mirth and joy | All France will be repleat with mirth and ioy, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.18 | For which I will divide my crown with her, | For which, I will diuide my Crowne with her, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.21 | A statelier pyramis to her I'll rear | A statelyer Pyramis to her Ile reare, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.28 | Ascend, brave Talbot; we will follow thee. | Ascend braue Talbot, we will follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.33.1 | Agreed; I'll to yond corner. | Agreed; Ile to yond corner. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.34 | And here will Talbot mount, or make his grave. | And heere will Talbot mount, or make his graue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.55 | At all times will you have my power alike? | At all times will you haue my Power alike? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.56 | Sleeping or waking must I still prevail, | Sleeping or waking, must I still preuayle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.57 | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.78 | I'll be so bold to take what they have left. | Ile be so bold to take what they haue left: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.12 | Within their chiefest temple I'll erect | Within their chiefest Temple Ile erect |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.43 | Whose glory fills the world with loud report. | Whose glory fills the World with lowd report. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.45 | Will turn unto a peaceful comic sport, | Will turne vnto a peacefull Comick sport, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.52 | And in submission will attend on her. | And in submission will attend on her. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.3 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.16 | That with his name the mothers still their babes? | That with his Name the Mothers still their Babes? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.21 | Alas, this is a child, a silly dwarf! | Alas, this is a Child, a silly Dwarfe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.26 | I'll sort some other time to visit you. | Ile sort some other time to visit you. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.38 | And I will chain these legs and arms of thine | And I will chayne these Legges and Armes of thine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.59 | That will I show you presently. | That will I shew you presently. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.8 | And never yet could frame my will to it; | And neuer yet could frame my will to it, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.9 | And therefore frame the law unto my will. | And therefore frame the Law vnto my will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.17 | But in these nice sharp quillets of the law, | But in these nice sharpe Quillets of the Law, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.24 | That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye. | That it will glimmer through a blind-mans eye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.40 | Till you conclude that he upon whose side | Till you conclude, that he vpon whose side |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.51 | And fall on my side so against your will. | And fall on my side so against your will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.54 | And keep me on the side where still I am. | And keepe me on the side where still I am. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.72 | Well, I'll find friends to wear my bleeding roses, | Well, Ile find friends to weare my bleeding Roses, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.78 | Proud Pole, I will, and scorn both him and thee. | Prowd Poole, I will, and scorne both him and thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.79 | I'll turn my part thereof into thy throat. | Ile turne my part thereof into thy throat. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.80 | Away, away, good William de la Pole! | Away, away, good William de la Poole, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.82 | Now, by God's will, thou wrongest him, Somerset; | Now by Gods will thou wrong'st him, Somerset: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.88 | By Him that made me, I'll maintain my words | By him that made me, Ile maintaine my words |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.95 | And till thou be restored thou art a yeoman. | And till thou be restor'd, thou art a Yeoman. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.98 | And that I'll prove on better men than Somerset, | And that Ile proue on better men then Somerset, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.99 | Were growing time once ripened to my will. | Were growing time once ripened to my will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.101 | I'll note you in my book of memory | Ile note you in my Booke of Memorie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.104 | Ah, thou shalt find us ready for thee still; | Ah, thou shalt finde vs ready for thee still: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.109 | Will I for ever, and my faction, wear | Will I for euer, and my Faction weare, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.110 | Until it wither with me to my grave, | Vntill it wither with me to my Graue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.113 | And so farewell until I meet thee next. | And so farwell, vntill I meet thee next. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.122 | Against proud Somerset and William Pole, | Against prowd Somerset, and William Poole, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.123 | Will I upon thy party wear this rose: | Will I vpon thy partie weare this Rose. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.130 | In your behalf still will I wear the same. | In your behalfe still will I weare the same. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.131 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.17 | But tell me, keeper, will my nephew come? | But tell me, Keeper, will my Nephew come? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.18 | Richard Plantagenet, my lord, will come. | Richard Plantagenet, my Lord, will come: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.20 | And answer was returned that he will come. | And answer was return'd, that he will come. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.44 | And in that ease I'll tell thee my disease. | And in that ease, Ile tell thee my Disease. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.61 | I will, if that my fading breath permit | I will, if that my fading breath permit, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.110 | Which giveth many wounds when one will kill. | Which giueth many Wounds, when one will kill. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.118 | Well, I will lock his counsel in my breast; | Well, I will locke his Councell in my Brest, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.121 | Will see his burial better than his life. | Will see his Buryall better then his Life. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.129 | Or make my ill th' advantage of my good. | Or make my will th'aduantage of my good. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.1.3 | and others. Gloucester offers to put up a bill. | Gloster offers to put vp a Bill: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.30 | As he will have me, how am I so poor? | As he will haue me: how am I so poore? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.72 | Civil dissension is a viperous worm | Ciuill dissention is a viperous Worme, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.80 | Have filled their pockets full of pebble-stones | Haue fill'd their Pockets full of peeble stones; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.97 | And ere that we will suffer such a prince, | And ere that we will suffer such a Prince, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.100 | We and our wives and children all will fight | Wee and our Wiues and Children all will fight, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.119 | He shall submit, or I will never yield. | He shall submit, or I will neuer yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.126 | Why look you still so stern and tragical? | Why looke you still so sterne, and tragicall? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.135 | Well, Duke of Gloucester, I will yield to thee. | Well, Duke of Gloster, I will yeeld to thee |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.147 | Content; I'll to the surgeon's. | Content, Ile to the Surgeons. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.148 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.149 | And I will see what physic the | And I will see what Physick the |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.164 | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.170 | And humble service till the point of death. | And humble seruice, till the point of death. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.181 | Now will it best avail your majesty | Now will it best auaile your Maiestie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.193 | And will at last break out into a flame. | And will at last breake out into a flame, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.195 | Till bones and flesh and sinews fall away, | Till bones and flesh and sinewes fall away, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.196 | So will this base and envious discord breed. | So will this base and enuious discord breed. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.8 | I'll by a sign give notice to our friends, | Ile by a signe giue notice to our friends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.17 | Now, Rouen, I'll shake thy bulwarks to the ground. | Now Roan, Ile shake thy Bulwarkes to the ground. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.21 | Now she is there, how will she specify | Now she is there, how will she specifie? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.42 | I think the Duke of Burgundy will fast | I thinke the Duke of Burgonie will fast, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.50 | What will you do, good greybeard? Break a lance, | What will you doe, good gray-beard? / Breake a Launce, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.56 | Damsel, I'll have a bout with you again, | Damsell, Ile haue a bowt with you againe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.59 | If Talbot do but thunder, rain will follow. | If Talbot doe but Thunder, Raine will follow. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.66 | Will ye, like soldiers, come and fight it out? | Will ye, like Souldiors, come and fight it out? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.75 | And there will we be too ere it be long, | And there will we be too, ere it be long, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.88 | We will bestow you in some better place, | We will bestow you in some better place, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.91 | Here will I sit, before the walls of Rouen, | Here will I sit, before the Walls of Roan, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.92 | And will be partner of your weal or woe. | And will be partner of your weale or woe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.107.1 | What, will you fly and leave Lord Talbot? | What? will you flye, and leaue Lord Talbot? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.109 | Cowardly knight, ill fortune follow thee! | Cowardly Knight,ill fortune follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.126 | Now will we take some order in the town, | Now will we take some order in the Towne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.130 | What wills Lord Talbot pleaseth Burgundy. | What wills Lord Talbot, pleaseth Burgonie. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.133 | But see his exequies fulfilled in Rouen. | But see his Exequies fulfill'd in Roan. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.8 | If Dauphin and the rest will be but ruled. | If Dolphin and the rest will be but rul'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.13 | And we will make thee famous through the world. | And we will make thee famous through the World. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.19 | We will entice the Duke of Burgundy | We will entice the Duke of Burgonie |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.27 | Your honours shall perceive how I will work | Your Honors shall perceiue how I will worke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.35 | Summon a parley; we will talk with him. | Summon a Parley, we will talke with him. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.65 | And fashioned thee that instrument of ill, | And fashion'd thee that Instrument of Ill, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.66 | Who then but English Henry will be lord, | Who then, but English Henry, will be Lord, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.75 | And joinest with them will be thy slaughtermen. | And ioyn'st with them will be thy slaughter-men. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.77 | Charles and the rest will take thee in their arms. | Charles and the rest will take thee in their armes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.84 | So farewell, Talbot; I'll no longer trust thee. | So farwell Talbot, Ile no longer trust thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.24 | Because till now we never saw your face. | Because till now, we neuer saw your face. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.38 | Villain, thou knowest the law of arms is such | Villaine, thou knowest The Law of Armes is such, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.41 | But I'll unto his majesty and crave | But Ile vnto his Maiestie, and craue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.43 | When thou shalt see I'll meet thee to thy cost. | When thou shalt see, Ile meet thee to thy cost. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.44 | Well, miscreant, I'll be there as soon as you, | Well miscreant, Ile be there as soone as you, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.31 | And ill beseeming any common man, | And ill beseeming any common man; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.54 | Pretend some alteration in good will? | Pretend some alteration in good will? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.74 | Let him perceive how ill we brook his treason, | Let him perceiue how ill we brooke his Treason, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.76 | I go, my lord, in heart desiring still | I go my Lord, in heart desiring still |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.88 | First let me know, and then I'll answer you. | First let me know, and then Ile answer you. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.109 | Your private grudge, my lord of York, will out, | Your priuate grudge my Lord of York, wil out, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.141 | How will their grudging stomachs be provoked | How will their grudging stomackes be prouok'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.143 | Beside, what infamy will there arise | Beside, What infamy will there arise, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.161 | So let us still continue peace and love. | So let vs still continue peace, and loue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.170 | After some respite will return to Calais; | After some respit, will returne to Calice; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.191 | But that it doth presage some ill event. | But that it doth presage some ill euent. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.8 | And I'll withdraw me and my bloody power; | And Ile withdraw me, and my bloody power. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.29 | To rive their dangerous artillery | To ryue their dangerous Artillerie |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.9 | A plague upon that villain Somerset, | A plague vpon that Villaine Somerset, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.13 | And I am louted by a traitor villain | And I am lowted by a Traitor Villaine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.10 | Here is Sir William Lucy, who with me | Heere is Sir William Lucie, who with me |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | Enter Sir William Lucy | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | How now, Sir William, whither were you sent? | How now Sir William, whether were you sent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.40 | Come, go; I will dispatch the horsemen straight; | Come go, I will dispatch the Horsemen strait: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.41 | Within six hours they will be at his aid. | Within sixe houres, they will be at his ayde. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.6 | But, O, malignant and ill-boding stars! | But O malignant and ill-boading Starres, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.10 | And I'll direct thee how thou shalt escape | And Ile direct thee how thou shalt escape |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.19 | He that flies so will ne'er return again. | He that flyes so, will ne're returne againe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.25 | In yours they will; in you all hopes are lost. | In yours they will, in you all hopes are lost. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.28 | You fled for vantage, everyone will swear; | You fled for Vantage, euery one will sweare: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.35 | Ay, rather than I'll shame my mother's womb. | I, rather then Ile shame my Mothers Wombe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.50 | Stay, go, do what you will – the like do I; | Stay, goe, doe what you will,the like doe I; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.8 | Till with thy warlike sword, despite of fate, | Till with thy Warlike Sword,despight of Fate, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.22 | And misbegotten blood I spill of thine, | And mis-begotten blood, I spill of thine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.41 | To be the pillage of a giglot wench.’ | To be the pillage of a Giglot Wench: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.72 | Here's a silly stately style indeed! | Heere's a silly stately stile indeede: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.92 | I'll bear them hence; but from their ashes shall be reared | Ile beare them hence: but from their ashes shal be reard |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.96 | All will be ours, now bloody Talbot's slain. | All will be ours, now bloody Talbots slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.30 | Then I perceive that will be verified | Then I perceiue, that will be verified |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.55 | I will attend upon your lordship's leisure. | I will attend vpon your Lordships leysure. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.60 | The Bishop will be overborne by thee. | The Bishop will be ouer-borne by thee: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.61 | I'll either make thee stoop and bend thy knee | Ile either make thee stoope, and bend thy knee, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.15 | But we will presently provide for them. | But we will presently prouide for them. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.15 | I'll lop a member off and give it you | Ile lop a member off, and giue it you, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.19 | Pay recompense, if you will grant my suit. | Pay recompence, if you will graunt my suite. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.47 | For I will touch thee but with reverent hands; | For I will touch thee but with reuerend hands, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.66 | I'll call for pen and ink, and write my mind. | Ile call for Pen and Inke, and write my minde: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.75 | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suit | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suite, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.88 | I'll win this Lady Margaret. For whom? | Ile win this Lady Margaret. For whom? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.96 | And our nobility will scorn the match. | And our Nobility will scorne the match. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.99 | Henry is youthful and will quickly yield. – | Henry is youthfull, and will quickly yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.117 | I'll undertake to make thee Henry's queen, | Ile vndertake to make thee Henries Queene, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.145 | And here I will expect thy coming. | And heere I will expect thy comming. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.158 | And those two counties I will undertake | And those two Counties I will vndertake |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.167 | (To them) I'll over then to England with this news | Ile ouer then to England with this newes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.2 | Ah, Joan, this kills thy father's heart outright. | Ah Ione, this kils thy Fathers heart out-right, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.6 | Ah, Joan, sweet daughter Joan, I'll die with thee! | Ah Ione, sweet daughter Ione, Ile die with thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.35 | To fill the world with vicious qualities. | To fill the world with vicious qualities. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.53 | Will cry for vengeance at the gates of heaven. | Will cry for Vengeance, at the Gates of Heauen. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.90 | Environ you, till mischief and despair | Inuiron you, till Mischeefe and Dispaire, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.132 | And still enjoy thy regal dignity. | And still enioy thy Regall dignity. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.144 | No, Lord Ambassador; I'll rather keep | No Lord Ambassador, Ile rather keepe |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.154 | Or we will plague thee with incessant wars. | Or we will plague thee with incessant Warres. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.156 | To cavil in the course of this contract. | To cauill in the course of this Contract: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.175 | Hang up your ensigns, let your drums be still, | Hang vp your Ensignes, let your Drummes be still, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.13 | Had I sufficient skill to utter them, | (Had I sufficient skill to vtter them) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.22 | And otherwise will Henry ne'er presume. | And otherwise, will Henry ne're presume: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.42 | As his alliance will confirm our peace | As his alliance will confirme our peace, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.47 | Where Reignier sooner will receive than give. | Where Reignier sooner will receyue, than giue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.72 | Will answer our hope in issue of a king. | Will answer our hope in issue of a King. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.94 | Be gone, I say; for till you do return | Be gone I say, for till you do returne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.99 | This sudden execution of my will. | This sodaine execution of my will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.108 | But I will rule both her, the King, and realm. | But I will rule both her, the King, and Realme. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.6 | In presence of the Kings of France and Sicil, | In presence of the Kings of France, and Sicill, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.44 | French King Charles and William de la Pole, Marquess of | French K. Charles, and William de la Pole Marquesse of |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.47 | unto Reignier King of Naples, Sicilia, and Jerusalem, | vnto Reignier King of Naples, Sicillia, and Ierusalem, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.65 | I'the parts of France, till term of eighteen months | I'th parts of France, till terme of eighteene Moneths |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.73 | Brave peers of England, pillars of the state, | Braue Peeres of England, Pillars of the State, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.104 | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keep it still. | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keepe it still. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.105 | Ay, uncle, we will keep it, if we can; | I Vnckle, we will keepe it, if we can: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.140 | Rancour will out; proud prelate, in thy face | Rancour will out, proud Prelate, in thy face |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.144 | I prophesied France will be lost ere long. | I prophesied, France will be lost ere long. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.162 | He will be found a dangerous Protector. | He will be found a dangerous Protector. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.169 | I'll to the Duke of Suffolk presently. | Ile to the Duke of Suffolke presently. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.176 | Or thou or I, Somerset, will be Protector, | Or thou, or I Somerset will be Protectors, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.193 | In bringing them to civil discipline, | In bringing them to ciuill Discipline: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.211 | Which I will win from France or else be slain. | Which I will win from France, or else be slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.220 | Pirates may make cheap pennyworths of their pillage | Pirates may make cheape penyworths of their pillage, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.222 | Still revelling like lords till all be gone; | Still reuelling like Lords till all be gone, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.223 | While as the silly owner of the goods | While as the silly Owner of the goods |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.237 | A day will come when York shall claim his own, | A day will come, when Yorke shall claime his owne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.238 | And therefore I will take the Nevils' parts | And therefore I will take the Neuils parts, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.246 | Then, York, be still awhile till time do serve; | Then Yorke be still a-while, till time do serue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.249 | Till Henry, surfeiting in joys of love | Till Henrie surfetting in ioyes of loue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.252 | Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose, | Then will I raise aloft the Milke-white-Rose, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.256 | And force perforce I'll make him yield the crown, | And force perforce Ile make him yeeld the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.10 | Until thy head be circled with the same. | Vntill thy head be circled with the same. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.12 | What, is't too short? I'll lengthen it with mine; | What, is't too short? Ile lengthen it with mine, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.19 | And may that thought, when I imagine ill | And may that thought, when I imagine ill |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.23 | What dreamed my lord? Tell me, and I'll requite it | What dream'd my Lord, tell me, and Ile requite it |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.30 | And William de la Pole, first Duke of Suffolk. | And William de la Pole first Duke of Suffolke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.42 | Presumptuous dame! Ill-nurtured Eleanor! | Presumptuous Dame, ill-nurter'd Elianor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.47 | And wilt thou still be hammering treachery, | And wilt thou still be hammering Treachery, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.53 | Next time I'll keep my dreams unto myself, | Next time Ile keepe my dreames vnto my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.60 | Yes, my good lord, I'll follow presently. | Yes my good Lord, Ile follow presently. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.77 | And will they undertake to do me good? | And will they vndertake to do me good? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.82 | It is enough; I'll think upon the questions. | It is enough, Ile thinke vpon the Questions: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.92 | Gold cannot come amiss, were she a devil. | Gold cannot come amisse, were she a Deuill. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.105 | Hume's knavery will be the Duchess' wrack, | Humes Knauerie will be the Duchesse Wracke, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.106 | And her attainture will be Humphrey's fall. | And her Attainture, will be Humphreyes fall: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.107 | Sort how it will, I shall have gold for all. | Sort how it will, I shall haue Gold for all. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.2 | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.3 | we may deliver our supplications in the quill. | wee may deliuer our Supplications in the Quill. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.7 | I'll be the first, sure. | Ile be the first sure. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.44 | What, shall King Henry be a pupil still | What, shall King Henry be a Pupill still, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.64 | Your highness came to England, so will I | Your Highnesse came to England, so will I |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.85 | Till Suffolk gave two dukedoms for his daughter. | Till Suffolke gaue two Dukedomes for his Daughter. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.88 | That she will light to listen to the lays, | That she will light to listen to the Layes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.94 | Till we have brought Duke Humphrey in disgrace. | Till we haue brought Duke Humphrey in disgrace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.96 | Will make but little for his benefit. | Will make but little for his benefit: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.101 | If York have ill demeaned himself in France, | If Yorke haue ill demean'd himselfe in France, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.104 | Let York be Regent. I will yield to him. | Let Yorke be Regent, I will yeeld to him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.113 | Because the King, forsooth, will have it so. | Because the King forsooth will haue it so. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.119 | And at his pleasure will resign my place. | And at his pleasure will resigne my Place. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.141 | Sweet aunt, be quiet; 'twas against her will. | Sweet Aunt be quiet, 'twas against her will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.142 | Against her will, good King? Look to't in time. | Against her will, good King? looke to't in time, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.146 | Lord Cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, | Lord Cardinall, I will follow Elianor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.163 | I'll tell thee, Suffolk, why I am unmeet: | Ile tell thee, Suffolke, why I am vnmeet. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.166 | My Lord of Somerset will keep me here, | My Lord of Somerset will keepe me here, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.168 | Till France be won into the Dauphin's hands. | Till France be wonne into the Dolphins hands: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.169 | Last time I danced attendance on his will | Last time I danc't attendance on his will, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.170 | Till Paris was besieged, famished, and lost. | Till Paris was besieg'd, famisht, and lost. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.187 | accused by the villain. | accus'd by the Villaine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.191 | Base dunghill villain and mechanical, | Base Dunghill Villaine, and Mechanicall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.192 | I'll have thy head for this thy traitor's speech. | Ile haue thy Head for this thy Traytors speech: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.200 | honest man for a villain's accusation. | honest man for a Villaines accusation. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.210 | And I accept the combat willingly. | And I accept the Combat willingly. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.4 | Will her ladyship behold and hear our exorcisms? | will her Ladyship behold and heare our Exorcismes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.21 | We will make fast within a hallowed verge. | Wee will make fast within a hallow'd Verge. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.50 | Now, by God's mother, priest, I'll shave your crown for this, | Now by Gods Mother, Priest, / Ile shaue your Crowne for this, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.85 | But still remember what the Lord hath done. | But still remember what the Lord hath done. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.91 | Come, offer at my shrine, and I will help thee.’ | come offer at my Shrine, / And I will helpe thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.103 | A subtle knave! But yet it shall not serve. | A subtill Knaue, but yet it shall not serue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.144 | Sirrah beadle, whip him till he leap over that same | Sirrha Beadle, whippe him till he leape ouer that same |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.146 | I will, my lord. Come on, sirrah, off with your | I will, my Lord. Come on Sirrha, off with your |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.151 | It made me laugh to see the villain run. | It made me laugh, to see the Villaine runne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.155 | Till they come to Berwick, from whence they came. | Till they come to Barwick, from whence they came. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.195 | Well, for this night we will repose us here; | Well, for this Night we will repose vs here: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.8 | The Nevils are thy subjects to command. | The Neuills are thy Subiects to command. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.12 | The second, William of Hatfield; and the third, | The second, William of Hatfield; and the third, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.17 | William of Windsor was the seventh and last. | William of Windsor was the seuenth, and last. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.21 | Till Henry Bolingbroke, Duke of Lancaster, | Till Henry Bullingbrooke, Duke of Lancaster, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.33 | But William of Hatfield died without an heir. | But William of Hatfield dyed without an Heire. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.35 | I claim the crown, had issue Philippe, a daughter, | I clayme the Crowne, / Had Issue Phillip, a Daughter, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.42 | Who kept him in captivity till he died. | Who kept him in Captiuitie, till he dyed. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.49 | Of Edmund Mortimer, who married Philippe, | of Edmond Mortimer, / Who marryed Phillip, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.56 | Till Lionel's issue fails, his should not reign; | Till Lionels Issue fayles, his should not reigne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.65 | Till I be crowned, and that my sword be stained | till I be Crown'd, / And that my Sword be stayn'd |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.73 | Till they have snared the shepherd of the flock, | Till they haue snar'd the Shepheard of the Flock, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.80 | And, Neville, this I do assure myself: | And Neuill, this I doe assure my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.19 | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground! | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.23 | Give up thy staff. Henry will to himself | giue vp thy Staffe, / Henry will to himselfe |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.33 | As willingly do I the same resign | As willingly doe I the same resigne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.35 | And even as willingly at thy feet I leave it | And euen as willingly at thy feete I leaue it, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.66 | Let it come, i'faith, and I'll pledge you all; | Let it come yfaith, and Ile pledge you all, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.75 | Will, thou shalt have my hammer; and here, Tom, | Will, thou shalt haue my Hammer: and here Tom, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.87 | honest man; and touching the Duke of York, I will take | honest man: and touching the Duke of Yorke, I will take |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.88 | my death I never meant him any ill, nor the King, nor | my death, I neuer meant him any ill, nor the King, nor |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.10 | Sweet Nell, ill can thy noble mind abrook | Sweet Nell, ill can thy Noble Minde abrooke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.15 | But soft, I think she comes; and I'll prepare | But soft, I thinke she comes, and Ile prepare |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.17.4 | the Sheriff, and officers with bills and halberds | the Sherife and Officers. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.38 | Trowest thou that e'er I'll look upon the world, | Trowest thou, that ere Ile looke vpon the World, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.42 | Sometime I'll say I am Duke Humphrey's wife, | Sometime Ile say, I am Duke Humfreyes Wife, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.49 | Nor stir at nothing till the axe of death | Nor stirre at nothing, till the Axe of Death |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.50 | Hang over thee, as sure it shortly will; | Hang ouer thee, as sure it shortly will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.56 | But fear not thou until thy foot be snared, | But feare not thou, vntill thy foot be snar'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.69 | These few days' wonder will be quickly worn. | These few dayes wonder will be quickly worne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.73 | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.14 | When everyone will give the time of day, | When euery one will giue the time of day, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.22 | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.30 | 'Tis to be feared they all will follow him. | 'Tis to be fear'd they all will follow him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.38 | I will subscribe and say I wronged the Duke. | I will subscribe, and say I wrong'd the Duke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.65 | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humphrey. | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humfrey. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.73 | To dream on evil or to work my downfall. | To dreame on euill, or to worke my downefall. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.86 | Cold news, Lord Somerset; but God's will be done! | Cold Newes, Lord Somerset: but Gods will be done. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.90 | And caterpillars eat my leaves away; | And Caterpillers eate my Leaues away: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.91 | But I will remedy this gear ere long, | But I will remedie this geare ere long, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.138 | To keep until your further time of trial. | To keepe, vntill your further time of Tryall. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.140 | That you will clear yourself from all suspense; | That you will cleare your selfe from all suspence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.150 | I would expend it with all willingness. | I would expend it with all willingnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.170 | The ancient proverb will be well effected: | The ancient Prouerbe will be well effected, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.177 | 'Twill make them cool in zeal unto your grace. | 'Twill make them coole in zeale vnto your Grace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.197 | What, will your highness leave the parliament? | What, will your Highnesse leaue the Parliament? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.221 | His fortunes I will weep, and 'twixt each groan | His fortunes I will weepe, and 'twixt each groane, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.239 | The King will labour still to save his life, | The King will labour still to saue his Life, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.261 | And do not stand on quillets how to slay him; | And doe not stand on Quillets how to slay him: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.272 | Say but the word and I will be his priest. | Say but the word, and I will be his Priest. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.276 | And I'll provide his executioner; | And Ile prouide his Executioner, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.281 | It skills not greatly who impugns our doom. | It skills not greatly who impugnes our doome. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.299 | By staying there so long till all were lost. | By staying there so long, till all were lost. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.302 | Nay then, this spark will prove a raging fire | Nay then, this sparke will proue a raging fire, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.310 | Th' uncivil kerns of Ireland are in arms | Th'vnciuill Kernes of Ireland are in Armes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.312 | To Ireland will you lead a band of men, | To Ireland will you leade a Band of men, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.315 | I will, my lord, so please his majesty. | I will, my Lord, so please his Maiestie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.321 | A charge, Lord York, that I will see performed. | A charge, Lord Yorke, that I will see perform'd. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.329 | For there I'll ship them all for Ireland. | For there Ile shippe them all for Ireland. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.330 | I'll see it truly done, my lord of York. | Ile see it truly done, my Lord of Yorke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.344 | Who, cherished in your breasts, will sting your hearts. | Who cherisht in your breasts, will sting your hearts. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.345 | 'Twas men I lacked, and you will give them me; | 'Twas men I lackt, and you will giue them me; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.349 | I will stir up in England some black storm | I will stirre vp in England some black Storme, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.352 | Until the golden circuit on my head, | Vntill the Golden Circuit on my Head, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.362 | And fought so long till that his thighs with darts | And fought so long, till that his thighes with Darts |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.363 | Were almost like a sharp-quilled porpentine; | Were almost like a sharpe-quill'd Porpentine: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.370 | And given me notice of their villainies. | And giuen me notice of their Villanies. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.371 | This devil here shall be my substitute; | This Deuill here shall be my substitute; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.378 | Will make him say I moved him to those arms. | Will make him say, I mou'd him to those Armes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.379 | Say that he thrive, as 'tis great like he will, | Say that he thriue, as 'tis great like he will, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.9 | I will reward you for this venturous deed. | I will reward you for this venturous deed: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.18 | I'll call him presently, my noble lord. | Ile call him presently, my Noble Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.53 | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight; | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.69 | And princes' courts be filled with my reproach. | And Princes Courts be fill'd with my reproach: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.77 | Be poisonous too and kill thy forlorn Queen. | Be poysonous too, and kill thy forlorne Queene. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.129 | Until they hear the order of his death. | Vntill they heare the order of his death. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.135 | With the rude multitude till I return. | With the rude multitude, till I returne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.190 | But will suspect 'twas he that made the slaughter? | But will suspect, 'twas he that made the slaughter? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.207 | Madam, be still, with reverence may I say, | Madame be still: with reuerence may I say, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.229 | Away even now, or I will drag thee hence. | Away euen now, or I will drag thee hence: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.230 | Unworthy though thou art, I'll cope with thee, | Vnworthy though thou art, Ile cope with thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.246 | They will by violence tear him from your palace | They will by violence teare him from your Pallace, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.278 | An answer from the King, or we will all break in! | An answer from the King, or wee will all breake in. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.303 | There's two of you, the devil make a third, | There's two of you, the Deuill make a third, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.310 | Would curses kill, as doth the mandrake's groan, | Would curses kill, as doth the Mandrakes grone, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.333 | You bade me ban, and will you bid me leave? | You bad me ban, and will you bid me leaue? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.349 | I will repeal thee, or, be well assured, | I will repeale thee, or be well assur'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.375 | And whispers to his pillow, as to him, | And whispers to his pillow, as to him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.407 | I'll have an Iris that shall find thee out. | Ile haue an Iris that shall finde theeout. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.2 | If thou beest Death, I'll give thee England's treasure, | If thou beest death, Ile giue thee Englands Treasure, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.5 | Ah, what a sign it is of evil life | Ah, what a signe it is of euill life, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.8 | Bring me unto my trial when you will. | Bring me vnto my Triall when you will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.13 | I'll give a thousand pound to look upon him. | Ile giue a thousand pound to looke vpon him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.20 | Cut both the villains' throats; for die you shall. | Cut both the Villaines throats, for dy you shall: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.23 | I'll give it, sir; and therefore spare my life. | Ile giue it sir, and therefore spare my life. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.24 | And so will I, and write home for it straight. | And so will I, and write home for it straight. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.27 | And so should these, if I might have my will. | And so should these, if I might haue my will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.45 | The Duke of Suffolk, William de la Pole. | The Duke of Suffolke, William de la Pole. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.73 | Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth | Now will I dam vp this thy yawning mouth, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.106 | Small things make base men proud. This villain here, | Small things make base men proud. This Villaine heere, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.108 | Than Bargulus, the strong Illyrian pirate. | Then Bargulus the strong Illyrian Pyrate. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.121 | What, are ye daunted now? Now will ye stoop? | What, are ye danted now? Now will ye stoope. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.145 | Until the Queen his mistress bury it. | Vntill the Queene his Mistris bury it. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.147 | His body will I bear unto the King; | His body will I beare vnto the King: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.149 | So will the Queen, that living held him dear. | So will the Queene, that liuing, held him deere. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.63 | ten hoops; and I will make it felony to drink small beer. | ten hoopes, and I wil make it Fellony to drink small Beere. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.66 | will be – | will be. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.69 | all shall eat and drink on my score; and I will apparel | all shall eate and drinke on my score, and I will apparrell |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.72 | The first thing we do, let's kill all the lawyers. | The first thing we do, let's kill all the Lawyers. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.84 | Here's a villain! | Here's a Villaine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.92 | They use to write it on the top of letters. 'Twill go | They vse to writ it on the top of Letters: 'Twill go |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.99 | He hath confessed: away with him! He's a villain | He hath confest: away with him: he's a Villaine |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.107 | Stand, villain, stand, or I'll fell thee down. He shall | Stand villaine, stand, or Ile fell thee downe: he shall |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.111 | To equal him, I will make myself a knight presently. | To equall him I will make my selfe a knight presently; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.124 | Villain, thy father was a plasterer; | Villaine, thy Father was a Playsterer, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.142 | And will you credit this base drudge's words, | And will you credit this base Drudges Wordes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.144 | Ay, marry, will we; therefore get ye gone. | I marry will we: therefore get ye gone. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.150 | reign; but I'll be Protector over him. | raigne, but Ile be Protector ouer him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.5 | slaughter-house. Therefore thus will I reward thee: | Slaughter-house: Therfore thus will I reward thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.7 | a licence to kill for a hundred lacking one. | a License to kill for a hundred lacking one. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.10 | This monument of the victory will I bear; and the | This Monument of the victory will I beare, and the |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.11 | bodies shall be dragged at my horse heels till I do | bodies shall be dragg'd at my horse heeles, till I do |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.12 | come to London, where we will have the Mayor's sword | come to London, where we will haue the Maiors sword |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.9 | I'll send some holy bishop to entreat; | Ile send some holy Bishop to intreat: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.13 | Will parley with Jack Cade their general. | Will parley with Iacke Cade their Generall. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.14 | But stay, I'll read it over once again. | But stay, Ile read it ouer once againe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.15 | Ah, barbarous villains! Hath this lovely face | Ah barbarous villaines: Hath this louely face, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.22 | Still lamenting and mourning for Suffolk's death? | Still lamenting and mourning for Suffolkes death? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.37 | They call false caterpillars and intend their death. | They call false Catterpillers, and intend their death. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.39 | My gracious lord, retire to Killingworth, | My gracious Lord, retire to Killingworth, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.40 | Until a power be raised to put them down. | Vntill a power be rais'd to put them downe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.44 | Therefore away with us to Killingworth. | Therefore away with vs to Killingworth. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.47 | And therefore in this city will I stay, | And therefore in this Citty will I stay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.55 | Come, Margaret. God, our hope, will succour us. | Come Margaret, God our hope will succor vs. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.3 | they have won the bridge, killing all those that withstand | For they haue wonne the Bridge, / Killing all those that withstand |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.10 | And thither I will send you Matthew Gough. | And thither I will send you Mathew Goffe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.9 | They kill him | They kill him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.7 | Mass, 'twill be sore law then, for he was | Masse 'twill be sore Law then, for he was |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.9 | Nay, John, it will be stinking | Nay Iohn, it wil be stinking |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.19 | pay one-and-twenty fifteens, and one shilling to the | pay one and twenty Fifteenes, and one shilling to the |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.34 | dignity, thou hast built a paper-mill. It will be proved | Dignity, thou hast built a Paper-Mill. It will be prooued |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.54 | Hear me but speak, and bear me where you will. | Heare me but speake, and beare mee wher'e you will: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.79 | Give him a box o'th' ear, and that will make 'em red | Giue him a box o'th' eare, and that wil make 'em red |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.87 | Nay, he nods at us as who should say ‘I'll be even | Nay, he noddes at vs, as who should say, Ile be euen |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.88 | with you'; I'll see if his head will stand steadier on a | with you. Ile see if his head will stand steddier on a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.92 | Are my chests filled up with extorted gold? | Are my Chests fill'd vp with extorted Gold? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.99 | I'll bridle it. He shall die, an it be but for pleading so | Ile bridle it: he shall dye, and it bee but for pleading so |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.119 | commodities upon our bills? | commodities vpon our billes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.126 | of the city until night; for with these borne before us, | of the Citie vntill night: / For with these borne before vs, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.127 | instead of maces, will we ride through the streets, and | in steed of Maces, / Will we ride through the streets, & |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.2 | Kill and knock down! Throw them into Thames! | kill and knocke downe, throw them into Thames: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.4 | sound retreat or parley, when I command them kill? | sound Retreat or Parley / When I command them kill? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.5 | Ay, here they be that dare and will disturb thee; | I heere they be, that dare and will disturb thee: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.9 | That will forsake thee and go home in peace. | That will forsake thee, and go home in peace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.10 | What say ye, countrymen, will ye relent | What say ye Countrimen, will ye relent |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.13 | Who loves the King and will embrace his pardon, | Who loues the King, and will imbrace his pardon, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.20 | And you, base peasants, do ye believe him? Will | And you base Pezants, do ye beleeue him, will |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.25 | these arms till you had recovered your ancient freedom. | these Armes til you had recouered your ancient Freedome. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.29 | wives and daughters before your faces. For me, I will | Wiues and Daughters before your faces. For me, I will |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.35 | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.43 | Methinks already in this civil broil | Me thinkes alreadie in this ciuill broyle, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.45 | Crying ‘ Villiago!’ unto all they meet. | Crying Villiago vnto all they meete. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.17 | Continue still in this so good a mind, | Continue still in this so good a minde, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.19 | Assure yourselves, will never be unkind. | Assure your selues will neuer be vnkinde: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.28 | And still proclaimeth, as he comes along, | And still proclaimeth as he comes along, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.38 | Tell him I'll send Duke Edmund to the Tower; | Tell him, Ile send Duke Edmund to the Tower, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.39 | And, Somerset, we will commit thee thither, | And Somerset we will commit thee thither, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.40 | Until his army be dismissed from him. | Vntill his Army be dismist from him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.42 | I'll yield myself to prison willingly, | Ile yeelde my selfe to prison willingly, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.11 | my brain-pan had been cleft with a brown bill; and | my braine-pan had bene cleft with a brown Bill; and |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.25 | (to Iden) Ah, villain, thou wilt betray me, and get a | A Villaine, thou wilt betray me, and get a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.27 | him; but I'll make thee eat iron like an ostrich, and | him, but Ile make thee eate Iron like an Ostridge, and |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.60 | the ten meals I have lost, and I'll defy them all. Wither, | the ten meales I haue lost, and I'de defie them all. Wither |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.65 | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deed, | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deede, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.78 | Hence will I drag thee headlong by the heels | Hence will I dragge thee headlong by the heeles |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.79 | Unto a dunghill, which shall be thy grave, | Vnto a dunghill, which shall be thy graue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.81 | Which I will bear in triumph to the King, | Which I will beare in triumph to the King, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.11 | On which I'll toss the flower-de-luce of France. | On which Ile tosse the Fleure-de-Luce of France. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.31 | Till Henry be more weak and I more strong. – | Till Henry be more weake, and I more strong. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.51 | I'll send them all as willing as I live. | Ile send them all as willing as I liue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.55 | We twain will go into his highness' tent. | We twaine will go into his Highnesse Tent. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.80 | And will that thou henceforth attend on us. | And will, that thou henceforth attend on vs. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.100 | Whose smile and frown, like to Achilles' spear, | Whose Smile and Frowne, like to Achilles Speare |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.101 | Is able with the change to kill and cure. | Is able with the change, to kill and cure. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.112 | I know, ere they will have me go to ward, | I know ere they will haue me go to Ward, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.121 | That for my surety will refuse the boys. | That for my Surety will refuse the Boyes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.122 | See where they come; I'll warrant they'll make it good. | See where they come, Ile warrant they'l make it good. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.155 | And such a piece of service will you do, | And such a peece of seruice will you do, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.200 | And that I'll write upon thy burgonet, | And that Ile write vpon thy Burgonet, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.204 | This day I'll wear aloft my burgonet, | This day Ile weare aloft my Burgonet, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.208 | And from thy burgonet I'll rend thy bear | And from thy Burgonet Ile rend thy Beare, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.4 | And dead men's cries do fill the empty air, | And dead mens cries do fill the emptie ayre, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.28 | They fight and York kills Clifford | |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.29 | Thus war hath given thee peace, for thou art still. | Thus Warre hath giuen thee peace, for yu art still, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.30 | Peace with his soul, heaven, if it be thy will! | Peace with his soule, heauen if it be thy will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.58 | Into as many gobbets will I cut it | Into as many gobbits will I cut it |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.60 | In cruelty will I seek out my fame. | In cruelty, will I seeke out my Fame. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.66.2 | killed | |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.70 | Sword, hold thy temper; heart, be wrathful still; | Sword, hold thy temper; Heart, be wrathfull still: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.71 | Priests pray for enemies, but princes kill. | Priests pray for enemies, but Princes kill. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.88 | Away, for your relief! And we will live | Away for your releefe, and we will liue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.11 | But still where danger was, still there I met him, | But still where danger was, still there I met him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.13 | So was his will in his old feeble body. | So was his Will, in his old feeble body, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.28 | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will; | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.48 | I'll plant Plantagenet, root him up who dares. | Ile plant Plantagenet, root him vp who dares: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.96 | Thy kinsmen, and thy friends, I'll have more lives | Thy Kinsmen, and thy Friends, Ile haue more liues |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.102 | Will you we show our title to the crown? | Will you we shew our Title to the Crowne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.117 | Let's fight it out and not stand cavilling thus. | Let's fight it out, and not stand cauilling thus. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.118 | Sound drums and trumpets, and the King will fly. | Sound Drummes and Trumpets, and the King will flye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.124 | Thinkest thou that I will leave my kingly throne, | Think'st thou, that I will leaue my Kingly Throne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.151 | All will revolt from me and turn to him. | All will reuolt from me, and turne to him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.167 | Or I will fill the house with armed men, | Or I will fill the House with armed men, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.197 | To cease this civil war; and, whilst I live, | To cease this Ciuill Warre: and whil'st I liue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.201 | This oath I willingly take and will perform. | This Oath I willingly take, and will performe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.206 | Farewell, my gracious lord; I'll to my castle. | Farewell my gracious Lord, Ile to my Castle. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.207 | And I'll keep London with my soldiers. | And Ile keepe London with my Souldiers. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.212.1 | I'll steal away. | Ile steale away. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.212.2 | Exeter, so will I. | Exeter so will I. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.214 | Be patient, gentle Queen, and I will stay. | Be patient gentle Queene, and I will stay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.243 | Had I been there, which am a silly woman, | Had I beene there, which am a silly Woman, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.249 | Until that act of parliament be repealed | Vntill that Act of Parliament be repeal'd, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.252 | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread; | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.262 | I'll see your grace; till then I'll follow her. | Ile see your Grace: till then, Ile follow her. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.268 | Will cost my crown, and like an empty eagle | Will cost my Crowne, and like an emptie Eagle, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.271 | I'll write unto them and entreat them fair. | Ile write vnto them, and entreat them faire; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.14 | It will outrun you, father, in the end. | It will out-runne you, Father, in the end. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.20 | I'll prove the contrary, if you'll hear me speak. | Ile proue the contrary, if you'le heare mee speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.33 | Until the white rose that I wear be dyed | Vntill the White Rose that I weare, be dy'de |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.41 | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise; | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.6 | And I, my lord, will bear him company. | And I, my Lord, will beare him company. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.11 | That makes him close his eyes? I'll open them. | that makes him close his eyes? / Ile open them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.16 | Ah, gentle Clifford, kill me with thy sword, | Ah gentle Clifford, kill me with thy Sword, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.32 | And till I root out their accursed line | And till I root out their accursed Line, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.51 | Shall rust upon my weapon, till thy blood | Shall rust vpon my Weapon, till thy blood |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.36 | A bird that will revenge upon you all; | A Bird, that will reuenge vpon you all: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.67 | Come, make him stand upon this molehill here | Come make him stand vpon this Mole-hill here, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.102 | Till our King Henry had shook hands with Death. | Till our King Henry had shooke hands with Death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.103 | And will you pale your head in Henry's glory, | And will you pale your head in Henries Glory, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.113 | How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex | How ill-beseeming is it in thy Sex, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.117 | Made impudent with use of evil deeds, | Made impudent with vse of euill deedes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.144 | Wouldst have me weep? Why, now thou hast thy will; | Would'st haue me weepe? why now thou hast thy will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.161 | Upon my soul, the hearers will shed tears; | Vpon my Soule, the hearers will shed Teares: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.162 | Yea even my foes will shed fast-falling tears, | Yea, euen my Foes will shed fast-falling Teares, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.174 | And that will quickly dry thy melting tears. | And that will quickly drie thy melting Teares. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.9 | I cannot joy, until I be resolved | I cannot ioy, vntill I be resolu'd |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.39 | Whate'er it bodes, henceforward will I bear | What ere it bodes, hence-forward will I beare |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.49 | Say how he died, for I will hear it all. | Say how he dy'de, for I will heare it all. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.87 | Richard, I bear thy name; I'll venge thy death, | Richard, I beare thy name, Ile venge thy death, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.98 | Stab poniards in our flesh till all were told, | Stab Poniards in our flesh, till all were told, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.149 | But ne'er till now his scandal of retire. | But ne're till now, his Scandall of Retire. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.180 | Will but amount to five-and-twenty thousand, | Will but amount to fiue and twenty thousand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.181 | Why, via! To London will we march amain, | Why Via, to London will we march, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.188 | Lord Warwick, on thy shoulder will I lean; | Lord Warwicke, on thy shoulder will I leane, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.190 | Must Edward fall, which peril heaven forfend! | Must Edward fall, which perill heauen forefend. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.17 | The smallest worm will turn, being trodden on, | The smallest Worme will turne, being troden on, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.18 | And doves will peck in safeguard of their brood. | And Doues will pecke in safegard of their Brood. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.46 | That things ill got had ever bad success? | That things ill got, had euer bad successe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.49 | I'll leave my son my virtuous deeds behind; | Ile leaue my Sonne my Vertuous deeds behinde, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.64 | I'll draw it as apparent to the crown, | Ile draw it as Apparant to the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.76 | Why, that's my fortune too; therefore I'll stay. | Why, that's my fortune too, therefore Ile stay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.98 | 'Twas you that killed young Rutland, was it not? | 'Twas you that kill'd yong Rutland, was it not? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.112 | Upon that Clifford, that cruel child-killer. | Vpon that Clifford, that cruell Child-killer. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.115 | As thou didst kill our tender brother Rutland; | As thou didd'st kill our tender Brother Rutland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.116 | But ere sun set I'll make thee curse the deed. | But ere Sunset, Ile make thee curse the deed. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.122 | Cannot be cured by words; therefore be still. | Cannot be cur'd by Words, therefore be still. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.160 | Hadst thou been meek, our title still had slept; | Had'st thou bene meeke, our Title still had slept, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.162 | Had slipped our claim until another age. | Had slipt our Claime, vntill another Age. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.168 | We'll never leave till we have hewn thee down, | Wee'l neuer leaue, till we haue hewne thee downe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.177 | These words will cost ten thousand lives this day. | These words will cost ten thousand liues this day. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.30 | I'll never pause again, never stand still, | Ile neuer pawse againe, neuer stand still, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.31 | Till either death hath closed these eyes of mine | Till either death hath clos'd these eyes of mine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.38 | Beseeching Thee, if with Thy will it stands | Beseeching thee (if with thy will it stands) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.42 | Now, lords, take leave until we meet again, | Now Lords, take leaue vntill we meete againe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.51 | And call them pillars that will stand to us; | And call them Pillars that will stand to vs: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.13 | For I myself will hunt this wolf to death. | For I my selfe will hunt this Wolfe to death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.14 | Here on this molehill will I sit me down. | Heere on this Mole-hill will I sit me downe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.15 | To whom God will, there be the victory! | To whom God will, there be the Victorie: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.19 | Would I were dead, if God's good will were so! | Would I were dead, if Gods good will were so; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.23 | To sit upon a hill, as I do now; | To sit vpon a hill, as I do now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.28 | How many days will finish up the year, | How many Dayes will finish vp the Yeare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.36 | So many weeks ere the poor fools will ean, | So many weekes, ere the poore Fooles will Eane: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.43 | To shepherds looking on their silly sheep | To Shepheards, looking on their silly Sheepe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.1 | Alarum. Enter at one door a Son that hath killed his | Alarum. Enter a Sonne that hath kill'd his Father, at one doore: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55 | Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. | Ill blowes the winde that profits no body, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.62 | Whom in this conflict I, unwares, have killed. | Whom in this Conflict, I (vnwares) haue kill'd: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.76 | Weep, wretched man; I'll aid thee tear for tear; | Weepe wretched man: Ile ayde thee Teare for Teare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.77 | And let our hearts and eyes, like civil war, | And let our hearts and eyes, like Ciuill Warre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.79.1 | Enter at another door a Father that hath killed his | Enter Father, bearing of his Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.87 | Upon thy wounds, that kills mine eye and heart! | Vpon thy wounds, that killes mine Eye, and Heart. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.103 | How will my mother for a father's death | How will my Mother, for a Fathers death |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.105 | How will my wife for slaughter of my son | How will my Wife, for slaughter of my Sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.107 | How will the country for these woeful chances | How will the Country, for these woful chances, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.113 | I'll bear thee hence, where I may weep my fill. | Ile beare thee hence, where I may weepe my fill. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.118 | And so obsequious will thy father be, | And so obsequious will thy Father be, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.121 | I'll bear thee hence; and let them fight that will, | Ile beare thee hence, and let them fight that will, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.122 | For I have murdered where I should not kill. | For I haue murthered where I should not kill. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.136 | Or else come after; I'll away before. | Or else come after, Ile away before. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.35 | As doth a sail, filled with a fretting gust, | As doth a Saile, fill'd with a fretting Gust |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.74 | Thou pitied'st Rutland; I will pity thee. | Thou pittied'st Rutland, I will pitty thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.83 | Stifle the villain whose unstanched thirst | Stifle the Villaine, whose vnstanched thirst |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.96 | First will I see the coronation, | First, will I see the Coronation, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.97 | And then to Brittany I'll cross the sea | And then to Britanny Ile crosse the Sea, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.101 | And never will I undertake the thing | And neuer will I vndertake the thing |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.103 | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.2 | For through this laund anon the deer will come, | For through this Laund anon the Deere will come, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.3 | And in this covert will we make our stand, | And in this couert will we make our Stand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.5 | I'll stay above the hill, so both may shoot. | Ile stay aboue the hill, so both may shoot. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.7 | Will scare the herd, and so my shoot is lost. | Will scarre the Heard, and so my shoot is lost: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.10 | I'll tell thee what befell me on a day | Ile tell thee what befell me on a day, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.12 | Here comes a man; let's stay till he be past. | Heere comes a man, let's stay till he be past: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.16 | Thy place is filled, thy sceptre wrung from thee, | Thy place is fill'd, thy Scepter wrung from thee, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.37 | Her sighs will make a battery in his breast; | Her sighes will make a batt'ry in his brest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.38 | Her tears will pierce into a marble heart; | Her teares will pierce into a Marble heart: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.39 | The tiger will be mild whiles she doth mourn; | The Tyger will be milde, whiles she doth mourne; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.40 | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.53 | O Margaret, thus 'twill be; and thou, poor soul, | O Margaret, thus 'twill be, and thou (poore soule) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.71 | Will apprehend you as his enemy. | Will apprehend you, as his Enemie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.91 | Go where you will, the King shall be commanded; | Go where you will, the king shall be commanded, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.92 | And be you kings, command, and I'll obey. | And be you kings, command, and Ile obey. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.99 | And what God will, that let your king perform; | And what God will, that let your King performe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.100 | And what he will, I humbly yield unto. | And what he will, I humbly yeeld vnto. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.10 | It were no less; but yet I'll make a pause. | It were no lesse, but yet Ile make a pawse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.13 | Before the King will grant her humble suit. | Before the King will graunt her humble suit. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.16 | Widow, we will consider of your suit; | Widow, we will consider of your suit, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.21 | Ay, widow? Then I'll warrant you all your lands, | I Widow? then Ile warrant you all your Lands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.33 | Lords, give us leave; I'll try this widow's wit. | Lords giue vs leaue, Ile trye this Widowes wit. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.34 | Ay, good leave have you; for you will have leave, | I, good leaue haue you, for you will haue leaue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.35 | Till youth take leave and leave you to the crutch. | Till Youth take leaue, and leaue you to the Crutch. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.42 | I'll tell you how these lands are to be got. | Ile tell you how these Lands are to be got. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.46 | But you will take exceptions to my boon. | But you will take exceptions to my Boone. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.49 | Why, then I will do what your grace commands. | Why then I will doe what your Grace commands. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.62 | My love till death, my humble thanks, my prayers; | My loue till death, my humble thanks, my prayers, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.67 | My mind will never grant what I perceive | My minde will neuer graunt what I perceiue |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.96 | And that is more than I will yield unto. | And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.99 | You cavil, widow; I did mean my queen. | You cauill, Widow, I did meane my Queene. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.100 | 'Twill grieve your grace my sons should call you father. | 'Twill grieue your Grace, my Sonnes should call you Father. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.124 | Ay, Edward will use women honourably. | I, Edward will vse Women honourably: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.142 | And so I say I'll cut the causes off, | And so (I say) Ile cut the Causes off, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.148 | I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap, | Ile make my Heauen in a Ladies Lappe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.168 | I'll make my heaven to dream upon the crown, | Ile make my Heauen, to dreame vpon the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.170 | Until my misshaped trunk that bears this head | Vntill my mis-shap'd Trunke, that beares this Head, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.180 | And from that torment I will free myself, | And from that torment I will free my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.186 | I'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall; | Ile drowne more Saylers then the Mermaid shall, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.187 | I'll slay more gazers than the basilisk; | Ile slay more gazers then the Basiliske, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.188 | I'll play the orator as well as Nestor, | Ile play the Orator as well as Nestor, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.193 | And set the murderous Machiavel to school. | And set the murtherous Macheuill to Schoole. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.195 | Tut, were it farther off, I'll pluck it down. | Tut, were it farther off, Ile plucke it downe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.2 | Sit down with us; it ill befits thy state | Sit downe with vs: it ill befits thy State, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.13 | From such a cause as fills mine eyes with tears | From such a cause, as fills mine eyes with teares, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.15 | Whate'er it be, be thou still like thyself, | What ere it be, be thou still like thy selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.18 | Still ride in triumph over all mischance. | still ride in triumph, / Ouer all mischance. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.41 | The more I stay, the more I'll succour thee. | The more I stay, the more Ile succour thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.72 | That Henry liveth still; but were he dead, | That Henry liueth still: but were hee dead, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.93 | Of threescore-and-two years – a silly time | Of threescore and two yeeres, a silly time |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.144 | And still is friend to him and Margaret; | And still is friend to him, and Margaret. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.172 | Mine, such as fill my heart with unhoped joys. | Mine such, as fill my heart with vnhop'd ioyes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.197 | I will revenge his wrong to Lady Bona | I will reuenge his wrong to Lady Bona, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.205 | I'll undertake to land them on our coast | Ile vndertake to Land them on our Coast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.228 | I'll wear the willow garland for his sake. | I weare the Willow Garland for his sake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.232 | And therefore I'll uncrown him ere't be long. | And therefore Ile vn-Crowne him, er't be long. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.242 | I'll join mine eldest daughter and my joy | Ile ioyne mine eldest daughter, and my Ioy, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.254 | I long till Edward fall by war's mischance, | I long till Edward fall by Warres mischance, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.263 | And I'll be chief to bring him down again; | And Ile be Cheefe to bring him downe againe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.5 | How could he stay till Warwick made return? | How could he stay till Warwicke made returne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.16 | Your King and Warwick's, and must have my will. | Your King and Warwickes, and must haue my will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.17 | And shall have your will, because our king; | And shall haue your will, because our King: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.49 | Ay, what of that? It was my will and grant; | I, what of that? it was my will, and graunt, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.50 | And for this once my will shall stand for law. | And for this once, my Will shall stand for Law. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.57 | Of the Lord Bonville on your new wife's son, | Of the Lord Bonuill on your new Wiues Sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.60 | That thou art malcontent? I will provide thee. | That thou art malecontent? I will prouide thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.65 | Leave me, or tarry. Edward will be king, | Leaue me, or tarry, Edward will be King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.81 | Which if they do, yet will I keep thee safe, | Which if they doe, yet will I keepe thee safe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.100 | I'll wear the willow garland for his sake.’ | Ile weare the Willow Garland for his sake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.111 | And therefore I'll uncrown him ere't be long.’ | And therefore Ile vncrowne him, er't be long. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.113 | Well, I will arm me, being thus forewarned; | Well, I will arme me, being thus fore-warn'd: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.118 | Belike the elder; Clarence will have the younger. | Belike, the elder; / Clarence will haue the younger. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.120 | For I will hence to Warwick's other daughter; | For I will hence to Warwickes other Daughter, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.131 | They are already, or quickly will be, landed; | They are alreadie, or quickly will be landed: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.132 | Myself in person will straight follow you. | My selfe in person will straight follow you. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.148 | Till we meet Warwick with his foreign power. | Till wee meet Warwicke, with his forreine powre. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.26 | You that will follow me to this attempt, | You that will follow me to this attempt, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.6 | Till Warwick or himself be quite suppressed. | Till Warwicke, or himselfe, be quite supprest. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.46 | Edward will always bear himself as king. | Edward will alwayes beare himselfe as King: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.56 | I'll follow you, and tell what answer | Ile follow you, and tell what answer |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.16 | Till then fair hope must hinder life's decay; | Till then, faire hope must hinder liues decay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.31 | I'll hence forthwith unto the sanctuary, | Ile hence forthwith vnto the Sanctuary, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Enter Richard, Hastings, and Sir William Stanley | Enter Richard, Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Now, my Lord Hastings and Sir William Stanley, | Now my Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.23 | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardness. | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.10 | Nay, be thou sure I'll well requite thy kindness, | Nay, be thou sure, Ile well requite thy kindnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.23 | Warwick, although my head still wear the crown, | Warwicke, although my Head still weare the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.26 | Your grace hath still been famed for virtuous; | Your Grace hath still beene fam'd for vertuous, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.42 | While I myself will lead a private life | While I my selfe will lead a priuate Life, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.45 | What answers Clarence to his sovereign's will? | What answeres Clarence to his Soueraignes will? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.62 | For, till I see them here, by doubtful fear | For till I see them here, by doubtfull feare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.70 | This pretty lad will prove our country's bliss. | This prettie Lad will proue our Countries blisse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.90 | For doubtless Burgundy will yield him help, | For doubtlesse, Burgundie will yeeld him helpe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.98 | Till storms be past of civil enmity. | Till stormes be past of Ciuill Enmitie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.15 | For hither will our friends repair to us. | For hither will our friends repaire to vs. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.16 | My liege, I'll knock once more to summon them. | My Liege, Ile knocke once more, to summon them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.38 | For Edward will defend the town and thee, | For Edward will defend the Towne, and thee, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.47 | Our dukedom till God please to send the rest. | our Dukedome, / Till God please to send the rest. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.48 | Then fare you well, for I will hence again; | Then fare you well, for I will hence againe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.55 | I'll leave you to your fortune and be gone | Ile leaue you to your fortune, and be gone, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.60 | Till then, 'tis wisdom to conceal our meaning. | Till then, 'tis wisdome to conceale our meaning. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.63 | Brother, we will proclaim you out of hand; | Brother, we will proclaime you out of hand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.64 | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.65 | Then be it as you will; for 'tis my right, | Then be it as you will: for 'tis my right, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.68 | And now will I be Edward's champion. | And now will I be Edwards Champion. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.77 | If fortune serve me, I'll requite this kindness. | If fortune serue me, Ile requite this kindnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.83 | Ah, froward Clarence! How evil it beseems thee | Ah froward Clarence, how euill it beseemes thee, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.11 | Those will I muster up; and thou, son Clarence, | Those will I muster vp: and thou Sonne Clarence |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.22 | Shall rest in London till we come to him. | Shall rest in London, till we come to him: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.33 | Here at the palace I will rest a while. | Here at the Pallace will I rest a while. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.37 | The doubt is that he will seduce the rest. | The doubt is, that he will seduce the rest. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.50 | The lamb will never cease to follow him. | The Lambe will neuer cease to follow him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.7 | Enter Sir John Somerville | Enter Someruile. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.7 | Say, Somerville, what says my loving son? | Say Someruile, what sayes my louing Sonne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.28 | And thou shalt still remain the Duke of York. | And thou shalt still remaine the Duke of Yorke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.30 | Or did he make the jest against his will? | Or did he make the Ieast against his will? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.33 | I'll do thee service for so good a gift. | Ile doe thee seruice for so good a gift. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.47 | 'Tis even so, yet you are Warwick still. | 'Tis euen so, yet you are Warwicke still. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.63 | Will issue out again and bid us battle; | Will issue out againe, and bid vs battaile; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.96 | As I will meet thee, if thou stir abroad – | (As I will meet thee, if thou stirre abroad) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.100 | Pardon me, Edward, I will make amends; | Pardon me Edward, I will make amends: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.110 | I will away towards Barnet presently, | I will away towards Barnet presently, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.19 | The wrinkles in my brows, now filled with blood, | The Wrinckles in my Browes, now fill'd with blood, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.5 | That will encounter with our glorious sun | That will encounter with our glorious Sunne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.10 | A little gale will soon disperse that cloud | A little gale will soone disperse that Cloud, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.12 | The very beams will dry those vapours up, | Thy very Beames will dry those Vapours vp, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.17 | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.21 | Will thither straight, for willingness rids way; | Will thither straight, for willingnesse rids way, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.22 | And, as we march, our strength will be augmented | And as we march, our strength will be augmented: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.6 | Yet lives our pilot still. Is't meet that he | Yet liues our Pilot still. Is't meet, that hee |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.31 | Bestride the rock; the tide will wash you off, | Bestride the Rock, the Tyde will wash you off, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.5 | For my part I'll not trouble thee with words. | For my part, Ile not trouble thee with words. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.23 | That you might still have worn the petticoat | That you might still haue worne the Petticoat, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.27 | By heaven, brat, I'll plague ye for that word. | By Heauen, Brat, Ile plague ye for that word. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.31 | Peace, wilful boy, or I will charm your tongue. | Peace wilfull Boy, or I will charme your tongue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.41 | O, kill me too! | Oh, kill me too. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.43.1 | He offers to kill her | Offers to kill her. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.44 | Why should she live to fill the world with words? | Why should shee liue, to fill the World with words. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.47 | I'll hence to London on a serious matter. | Ile hence to London on a serious matter, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.60 | And I will speak that so my heart may burst. | And I will speake, that so my heart may burst. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.61 | Butchers and villains! Bloody cannibals! | Butchers and Villaines, bloudy Caniballes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.70 | Here sheathe thy sword; I'll pardon thee my death. | Here sheath thy Sword, Ile pardon thee my death: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.4 | ‘ Good Gloucester ’ and ‘ good devil ’ were alike, | 'Good Gloster, and good Deuill, were alike, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.17 | Where my poor young was limed, was caught and killed. | Where my poore yong was lim'd, was caught, and kill'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.26 | Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with words! | Ah, kill me with thy Weapon, not with words, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.34 | Thy son I killed for his presumption. | Thy Son I kill'd for his presumption. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.35 | Hadst thou been killed when first thou didst presume, | Hadst thou bin kill'd, when first yu didst presume, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.36 | Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. | Thou had'st not liu'd to kill a Sonne of mine: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.44 | The owl shrieked at thy birth, an evil sign; | The Owle shriek'd at thy birth, an euill signe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.61 | What! Will the aspiring blood of Lancaster | What? will the aspiring blood of Lancaster |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.85 | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee; | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.86 | For I will buzz abroad such prophecies | For I will buzze abroad such Prophesies, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.88 | And then, to purge his fear, I'll be thy death. | And then to purge his feare, Ile be thy death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.91 | Counting myself but bad till I be best. | Counting my selfe but bad, till I be best. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.92 | I'll throw thy body in another room | Ile throw thy body in another roome, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.21 | I'll blast his harvest, if your head were laid; | Ile blast his Haruest, if your head were laid, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.37 | What will your grace have done with Margaret? | What will your Grace haue done with Margaret, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.7 | The subject will deserve it. Such as give | The Subiect will deserue it. Such as giue |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.11 | The play may pass, if they be still, and willing, | The Play may passe: If they be still, and willing, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.12 | I'll undertake may see away their shilling | Ile vndertake may see away their shilling |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.17 | Will be deceived; for, gentle hearers, know | Will be deceyu'd. For gentle Hearers, know |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.22 | Will leave us never an understanding friend. | Will leaue vs neuer an vnderstanding Friend |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.31 | And if you can be merry then, I'll say | And if you can be merry then, Ile say, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.15 | Till this time pomp was single, but now married | Till this time Pompe was single, but now married |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.17 | Became the next day's master, till the last | Became the next dayes master, till the last |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.31 | Still him in praise; and being present both, | Still him in praise, and being present both, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.129.1 | I'll follow, and outstare him. | Ile follow, and out-stare him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.131 | What 'tis you go about. To climb steep hills | What 'tis you go about: to climbe steepe hilles |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.136.2 | I'll to the King, | Ile to the King, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.144 | The fire that mounts the liquor till't run o'er | The fire that mounts the liquor til't run ore, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.150 | I am thankful to you, and I'll go along | I am thankfull to you, and Ile goe along |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.157 | To th' King I'll say't, and make my vouch as strong | To th'King Ile say't, & make my vouch as strong |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.209 | Which makes my whit'st part black. The will of heaven | Which makes my whit'st part, black. The will of Heau'n |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.213 | Is pleased you shall to th' Tower, till you know | Is pleas'd you shall to th'Tower, till you know |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.215 | The will of heaven be done, and the King's pleasure | The will of Heauen be done, and the Kings pleasure |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.6 | I'll hear him his confessions justify, | Ile heare him his confessions iustifie, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.13.1 | Repeat your will, and take it. | Repeat your will, and take it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.52.2 | Still exaction! | Still Exaction: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.65 | To each incensed will. I would your highness | To each incensed Will: I would your Highnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.73 | My faculties nor person, yet will be | My faculties nor person, yet will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.85 | For our best act. If we shall stand still, | For our best Act: if we shall stand still, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.86 | In fear our motion will be mocked or carped at, | In feare our motion will be mock'd, or carp'd at, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.94 | And stick them in our will. Sixth part of each? | And sticke them in our Will. Sixt part of each? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.98 | The air will drink the sap. To every county | The Ayre will drinke the Sap. To euery County |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.141 | His will is most malignant, and it stretches | His will is most malignant, and it stretches |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.177.2 | On my soul, I'll speak but truth. | On my Soule, Ile speake but truth. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.178 | I told my lord the Duke, by th' devil's illusions | I told my Lord the Duke, by th'Diuels illusions |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.180 | For him to ruminate on this so far, until | For this to ruminate on this so farre, vntill |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.190.1 | About Sir William Bulmer – | About Sir William Blumer. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.207 | Was, were he evil used, he would outgo | Was, were he euill vs'd, he would outgoe |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.20 | That fill the court with quarrels, talk, and tailors. | That fill the Court with quarrels, talke, and Taylors. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.38.1 | Will have of these trim vanities! | Will haue of these trim vanities? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.39 | There will be woe indeed, lords! The sly whoresons | There will be woe indeed Lords, the slye whorsons |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.53 | To many lords and ladies. There will be | To many Lords and Ladies; there will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.54 | The beauty of this kingdom, I'll assure you. | The Beauty of this Kingdome Ile assure you. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.60 | Sparing would show a worse sin than ill doctrine. | Sparing would shew a worse sinne, then ill Doctrine, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.19 | Sweet ladies, will it please you sit? Sir Harry, | Sweet Ladies will it please you sit; Sir Harry |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.20 | Place you that side; I'll take the charge of this. | Place you that side, Ile take the charge of this: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.23 | My Lord Sands, you are one will keep 'em waking: | My Lord Sands, you are one will keepe 'em waking: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.76 | Till now I never knew thee. | Till now I neuer knew thee. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.81.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.84.1 | Find out, and he will take it. | Find out, and he will take it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.85 | By all your good leaves, gentlemen; here I'll make | By all your good leaues Gentlemen; heere Ile make |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.88 | You are a churchman, or I'll tell you, Cardinal, | You are a Churchman, or Ile tell you Cardinall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.3.2 | I'll save you | Ile saue you |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.11 | I'll tell you in a little. The great Duke | Ile tell you in a little. The great Duke |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.13 | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleadged |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.34 | And something spoke in choler, ill and hasty; | And somthing spoke in choller, ill, and hasty: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.48 | The Cardinal instantly will find employment, | The Cardnall instantly will finde imployment, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.65 | Be what they will, I heartily forgive 'em. | (Be what they will) I heartily forgiue 'em; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.89 | Yet are the King's and, till my soul forsake, | Yet are the Kings; and till my Soule forsake, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.94 | Goodness and he fill up one monument! | Goodnesse and he, fill vp one Monument. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.101 | Let it alone; my state now will but mock me. | Let it alone; my State now will but mocke me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.106 | And with that blood will make 'em one day groan for't. | And with that bloud will make 'em one day groane for't. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.141 | Of an ensuing evil, if it fall, | Of an ensuing euill, if it fall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.144 | This secret is so weighty, 'twill require | This Secret is so weighty, 'twill require |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.156 | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinal | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.159 | That will undo her. To confirm this too, | That will vndoe her: To confirme this too, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.167.1 | Will have his will, and she must fall. | Will haue his will, and she must fall. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.9 | I fear he will indeed. Well, let him have them. | I feare he will indeede; well, let him haue them; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.10 | He will have all, I think. | hee will haue all I thinke. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.40 | The French King's sister. Heaven will one day open | The French Kings Sister. Heauen will one day open |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.45 | Or this imperious man will work us all | Or this imperious man will worke vs all |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.50 | As I am made without him, so I'll stand, | As I am made without him, so Ile stand, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.70 | Go to; I'll make ye know your times of business. | Go too; Ile make ye know your times of businesse: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.1 | I'll venture one have-at-him. | Ile venture one; haue at him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.123 | Believe me, there's an ill opinion spread then, | Beleeue me, there's an ill opinion spread then, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.127 | Kept him a foreign man still, which so grieved him | Kept him a forraigne man still, which so greeu'd him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.7 | Still growing in a majesty and pomp, the which | Still growing in a Maiesty and pompe, the which |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.12.2 | O, God's will! Much better | Oh Gods will, much better |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.56.1 | All will be well. | All will be well. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.79 | To lighten all this isle? (to them) I'll to the King, | To lighten all this Ile. I'le to the King, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.87 | This compelled fortune! – have your mouth filled up | This compel'd fortune: haue your mouth fild vp, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.99 | I know your back will bear a duchess. Say, | I know your backe will beare a Dutchesse. Say, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.1.11 | Gentlemen bearing two great silver pillars; after | Gentlemen bearing two great Siluer Pillers: After |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.24 | At all times to your will conformable, | At all times to your will conformable: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.54 | Beseech you, sir, to spare me, till I may | Beseech you Sir, to spare me, till I may |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.57.1 | Your pleasure be fulfilled. | Your pleasure be fulfill'd. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.73.1 | I'll turn to sparks of fire. | Ile turne to sparkes of fire. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.74 | I will, when you are humble; nay, before, | I will, when you are humble; Nay before, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.75 | Or God will punish me. I do believe, | Or God will punish me. I do beleeue |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.114 | Domestics to you, serve your will as't please | (Domestickes to you) serue your will, as't please |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.159 | Why they are so, but, like to village curs, | Why they are so; but like to Village Curres, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.162 | But will you be more justified? You ever | But will you be more iustifi'de? You euer |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.168 | I will be bold with time and your attention. | I will be bold with time and your attention: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.232 | That we adjourn this court till further day. | That we adiourne this Court till further day; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.10 | Even the billows of the sea, | Euen the Billowes of the Sea, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.13 | Killing care and grief of heart | Killing care, & griefe of heart, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.18.1 | They willed me say so, madam. | They wil'd me say so Madam. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.46 | Pray, speak in English. Here are some will thank you, | Pray speake in English; heere are some will thanke you, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.49 | The willing'st sin I ever yet committed | The willing'st sinne I euer yet committed, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.63 | Zeal and obedience he still bore your grace, | Zeale and obedience he still bore your Grace, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.68 | My lords, I thank you both for your good wills. | My Lords, I thanke you both for your good wills, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.94 | He's loving and most gracious; 'Twill be much | Hee's louing and most gracious. 'Twill be much, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.130 | Still met the King, loved him next heaven, obeyed him, | Still met the King? Lou'd him next Heau'n? Obey'd him? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.137 | Yet will I add an honour – a great patience. | Yet will I adde an Honor; a great Patience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.140 | To give up willingly that noble title | To giue vp willingly that Noble Title |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.146 | What will become of me now, wretched lady? | What will become of me now, wretched Lady? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.151 | Almost no grave allowed me. Like the lily | Almost no Graue allow'd me? Like the Lilly |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.153.1 | I'll hang my head, and perish. | Ile hang my head, and perish. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.175 | Do what ye will, my lords, and pray forgive me | Do what ye will, my Lords: / And pray forgiue me; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.37.3 | Will this work? | Will this worke? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.51 | Will fall some blessing to this land, which shall | Will fall some blessing to this Land, which shall |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.52.2 | But will the King | But will the King |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.56 | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinal Campeius | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinall Campeius, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.87 | Anne Bullen? No, I'll no Anne Bullens for him; | Anne Bullen? No: Ile no Anne Bullens for him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.128.2 | It's heaven's will; | It's Heauens will, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.132 | And fixed on spiritual object, he should still | And fixt on Spirituall obiect, he should still |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.142 | I deem you an ill husband, and am glad | I deeme you an ill Husband, and am gald |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.151 | As I will lend you cause, my doing well | (As I will lend you cause) my doing well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.171 | Yet filed with my abilities. Mine own ends | Yet fill'd with my Abilities: Mine owne ends |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.179.1 | Till death, that winter, kill it. | Till death (that Winter) kill it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.181 | Therein illustrated. The honour of it | Therein illustrated, the Honor of it |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.192 | More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – | More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.218 | I know 'twill stir him strongly; yet I know | I know 'twill stirre him strongly; yet I know |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.220 | Will bring me off again. What's this? ‘ To th' Pope ’? | Will bring me off againe. What's this? To th'Pope? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.232.1 | Till you hear further from his highness. | Till you heare further from his Highnesse. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.235 | Bearing the King's will from his mouth expressly? | Bearing the Kings will from his mouth expressely? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.236 | Till I find more than will or words to do it – | Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.245 | In time will find their fit rewards. That seal | In time will finde their fit Rewards. That Seale |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.292 | Who, if he live, will scarce be gentlemen – | (Whom if he liue, will scarse be Gentlemen) |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.294 | Collected from his life. I'll startle you | Collected from his life. Ile startle you |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.315 | Was still inscribed; in which you brought the King | Was still inscrib'd: in which you brought the King |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.322 | Without the King's will or the state's allowance, | Without the Kings will, or the States allowance, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.355 | The third day comes a frost, a killing frost, | The third day, comes a Frost; a killing Frost, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.380 | A still and quiet conscience. The King has cured me, | A still, and quiet Conscience. The King ha's cur'd me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.382 | These ruined pillars, out of pity, taken | These ruin'd Pillers, out of pitty, taken |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.416 | What and how true thou art. He will advance thee; | What, and how true thou art; he will aduance thee: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.417 | Some little memory of me will stir him – | Some little memory of me, will stirre him |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.445 | Still in thy right hand carry gentle peace | Still in thy right hand, carry gentle Peace |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.12 | Nor, I'll assure you, better taken, sir. | Nor Ile assure you better taken Sir. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.28 | From Ampthill where the Princess lay; to which | From Ampthill, where the Princesse lay, to which |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.113.1 | He will deserve more. | He will deserue more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.117.1 | I'll tell ye more. | Ile tell ye more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.3 | Willing to leave their burden. Reach a chair. | Willing to leaue their burthen: Reach a Chaire, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.15 | He fell sick suddenly, and grew so ill | He fell sicke sodainly, and grew so ill |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.25 | Pursued him still, and, three nights after this, | Pursu'd him still, and three nights after this, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.43 | Of his own body he was ill, and gave | Of his owne body he was ill, and gaue |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.44.1 | The clergy ill example. | The Clergy ill example. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.45 | Men's evil manners live in brass; their virtues | Mens euill manners, liue in Brasse, their Vertues |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.60 | Unwilling to outlive the good that did it; | Vnwilling to out-liue the good that did it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.62 | So excellent in art, and still so rising, | So excellent in Art, and still so rising, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.65 | For then, and not till then, he felt himself, | For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.76 | Patience, be near me still, and set me lower; | Patience, be neere me still, and set me lower, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.130.2 | Most willing, madam. | Most willing Madam. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.136 | I hope she will deserve well – and a little | I hope she will deserue well; and a little |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.158.2 | By heaven, I will, | By Heauen I will, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.164 | For so I will. Mine eyes grow dim. Farewell, | (For so I will) mine eyes grow dimme. Farewell |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.9 | Before he go to bed. I'll take my leave. | Before he go to bed. Ile take my leaue. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.29 | And let me tell you, it will ne'er be well – | And let me tell you, it will ne're be well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.31 | Till Cranmer, Cromwell – her two hands – and she | Till Cranmer, Cromwel, her two hands, and shee |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.37 | With which the time will load him. Th' Archbishop | With which the Lime will loade him. Th'Archbyshop |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.77 | A quiet night, and my good mistress will | A quiet night, and my good Mistris will |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.97 | I have, and most unwillingly, of late | I haue, and most vnwillingly of late |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.103 | But that, till further trial in those charges | But that till further Triall, in those Charges |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.104 | Which will require your answer, you must take | Which will require your Answer, you must take |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.158 | I'll not come back; the tidings that I bring | Ile not come backe, the tydings that I bring |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.159 | Will make my boldness manners. Now good angels | Will make my boldnesse, manners. Now good Angels |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.170 | Give her an hundred marks. I'll to the Queen. | Giue her an hundred Markes. / Ile to the Queene. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.171 | An hundred marks? By this light, I'll ha' more. | An hundred Markes? By this light, Ile ha more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.173 | I will have more, or scold it out of him. | I will haue more, or scold it out of him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.174 | Said I for this the girl was like to him? I'll | Said I for this, the Gyrle was like to him? Ile |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.176 | I'll put it to the issue. | Ile put it to the issue. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.6.1 | Must wait till you be called for. | must waight till you be call'd for. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.16 | Wait else at door, a fellow Councillor, | Wait else at doore: a fellow Councellor |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.18 | Must be fulfilled, and I attend with patience. | Must be fulfill'd, and I attend with patience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.19.1 | I'll show your grace the strangest sight – | Ile shew your Grace the strangest sight. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.15 | Toward the King first, then his laws, in filling | Toward the King first, then his Lawes, in filling |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.24 | Till they obey the manage. If we suffer, | Till they obey the mannage. If we suffer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.47 | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.49 | That cannot be; you are a Councillor, | That cannot be; you are a Counsellor, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.52 | We will be short with you. 'Tis his highness' pleasure | We will be short with you. 'Tis his Highnesse pleasure |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.59 | You are always my good friend. If your will pass, | You are alwayes my good Friend, if your will passe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.90 | There to remain till the King's further pleasure | There to remaine till the Kings further pleasure |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.106 | The King will suffer but the little finger | The King will suffer but the little finger |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.143 | Power as he was a Councillor to try him, | Power, as he was a Counsellour to try him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.155 | I will say thus much for him: if a prince | I will say thus much for him, if a Prince |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.169 | Will these please you? | will these please you? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.9 | I'll scratch your heads. You must be seeing christenings? | Ile scratch your heads; you must be seeing Christenings? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.15 | On May-day morning; which will never be. | On May-day Morning, which will neuer be: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.37 | one christening will beget a thousand: here will be | one Christening will beget a thousand, here will bee |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.39 | The spoons will be the bigger, sir. There is a fellow | The Spoones will be the bigger Sir: There is a fellow |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.47 | wife of small wit near him, that railed upon me till her | Wife of small wit, neere him, that rail'd vpon me, till her |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.55 | still; when suddenly a file of boys behind 'em, loose | stil, when sodainly a File of Boyes behind 'em, loose |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.61 | tribulation of Tower Hill or the limbs of Limehouse, | tribulation of Tower Hill, or the Limbes of Limehouse, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.67 | They grow still, too; from all parts they are coming, | They grow still too; from all Parts they are comming, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.77 | If the King blame me for't, I'll lay ye all | If the King blame me for't; Ile lay ye all |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.84 | To let the troop pass fairly, or I'll find | To let the Troope passe fairely; or Ile finde |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.87 | Stand close up, or I'll make your head ache. | Stand close vp, or Ile make your head ake. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.89 | I'll peck you o'er the pales else. | Ile pecke you o're the pales else. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.17 | This royal infant – heaven still move about her! – | This Royall Infant, Heauen still moue about her; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.28 | Shall still be doubled on her. Truth shall nurse her, | Shall still be doubled on her. Truth shall Nurse her, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.29 | Holy and heavenly thoughts still counsel her; | Holy and Heauenly thoughts still Counsell her: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.61 | A most unspotted lily shall she pass | A most vnspotted Lilly shall she passe |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.12 | And say 'twill do, I know within a while | And say twill doe; I know within a while, |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.13 | All the best men are ours; for 'tis ill hap | All the best men are ours; for 'tis ill hap, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.59 | Into the channel, till the lowest stream | Into the Channell, till the lowest streame |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.64 | This way will I. Disrobe the images, | This way will I: Disrobe the Images, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.69 | Be hung with Caesar's trophies. I'll about, | Be hung with Casars Trophees: Ile about, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.73 | Will make him fly an ordinary pitch, | Will make him flye an ordinary pitch, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.14 | Bid every noise be still; peace yet again! | Bid euery noyse be still: peace yet againe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.16 | I hear a tongue shriller than all the music | I heare a Tongue shriller then all the Musicke |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.25 | Will you go see the order of the course? | Will you go see the order of the course? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.31 | I'll leave you. | Ile leaue you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.69 | Will modestly discover to yourself | Will modestly discouer to your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.87 | And I will look on both indifferently; | And I will looke on both indifferently: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.146 | ‘ Brutus ’ will start a spirit as soon as ‘ Caesar.’ | Brutus will start a Spirit as soone as Casar. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.153 | When could they say, till now, that talked of Rome, | When could they say (till now) that talk'd of Rome, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.167 | I will consider; what you have to say | I will consider: what you haue to say |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.168 | I will with patience hear, and find a time | I will with patience heare, and finde a time |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.170 | Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this: | Till then, my Noble Friend, chew vpon this: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.171 | Brutus had rather be a villager | Brutus had rather be a Villager, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.179 | And he will, after his sour fashion, tell you | And he will (after his sowre fashion) tell you |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.181 | I will do so. But look you, Cassius, | I will do so: but looke you Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.188 | Casca will tell us what the matter is. | Caska will tell vs what the matter is. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.241 | put it the third time by; and still as he refused it, the | put it the third time by, and still as hee refus'd it, the |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.278 | Nay, an I tell you that, I'll ne'er look you i'th' face | Nay, and I tell you that, Ile ne're looke you i'th'face |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.285 | Will you sup with me tonight, Casca? | Will you suppe with me to Night, Caska? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.287 | Will you dine with me tomorrow? | Will you Dine with me to morrow? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.290 | Good; I will expect you. | Good, I will expect you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.300 | And so it is. For this time I will leave you. | And so it is: / For this time I will leaue you: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.302 | I will come home to you; or if you will, | I will come home to you: or if you will, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.303 | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.304 | I will do so: till then, think of the world. | I will doe so: till then, thinke of the World. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.319 | For we will shake him, or worse days endure. | For wee will shake him, or worse dayes endure. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.9 | But never till tonight, never till now, | But neuer till to Night, neuer till now, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.11 | Either there is a civil strife in heaven, | Eyther there is a Ciuill strife in Heauen, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.47 | Submitting me unto the perilous night, | Submitting me vnto the perillous Night; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.89 | I know where I will wear this dagger then: | I know where I will weare this Dagger then; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.90 | Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. | Cassius from Bondage will deliuer Cassius: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.100 | Thunder still | Thunder still. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.107 | Those that with haste will make a mighty fire | Those that with haste will make a mightie fire, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.110 | For the base matter to illuminate | For the base matter, to illuminate |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.113 | Before a willing bondman; then I know | Before a willing Bond-man: then I know |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.119 | And I will set this foot of mine as far | And I will set this foot of mine as farre, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.150 | To seek you at your house. Well, I will hie, | To seeke you at your house. Well, I will hie, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.153 | Come, Casca, you and I will yet ere day | Come Caska, you and I will yet, ere day, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.160 | Will change to virtue and to worthiness. | Will change to Vertue, and to Worthinesse. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.164 | We will awake him, and be sure of him. | We will awake him, and be sure of him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.9 | I will, my lord. | I will, my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.17 | That at his will he may do danger with. | That at his will he may doe danger with. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.34 | And kill him in the shell. | And kill him in the shell. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.43 | I will, sir. | I will, Sir. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.57 | If the redress will follow, thou receivest | If the redresse will follow, thou receiuest |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.79 | When evils are most free? O then, by day | When euills are most free? O then, by day |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.119 | Till each man drop by lottery. But if these, | Till each man drop by Lottery. But if these |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.128 | That this shall be, or we will fall for it? | That this shall be, or we will fall for it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.142 | I think he will stand very strong with us. | I thinke he will stand very strong with vs. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.145 | Will purchase us a good opinion | Will purchase vs a good opinion: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.151 | For he will never follow anything | For he will neuer follow any thing |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.162 | Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, | Our course will seeme too bloody, Caius Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.172 | Let's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully; | Let's kill him Boldly, but not Wrathfully: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.191 | For he will live, and laugh at this hereafter. | For he will liue, and laugh at this heereafter. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.211 | And I will bring him to the Capitol. | And I will bring him to the Capitoll. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.212 | Nay, we will all of us be there to fetch him. | Nay, we will all of vs, be there to fetch him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.220 | Send him but hither, and I'll fashion him. | Send him but hither, and Ile fashion him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.264 | And will he steal out of his wholesome bed | And will he steale out of his wholsome bed |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.307 | All my engagements I will construe to thee, | All my engagements, I will construe to thee, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.325 | And I will strive with things impossible, | And I will striue with things impossible, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.327 | A piece of work that will make sick men whole. | A peece of worke, / That will make sicke men whole. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.7 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.37.1 | Will come when it will come. | Will come, when it will come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.56 | And for thy humour I will stay at home. | And for thy humor, I will stay at home. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.74 | Because I love you, I will let you know; | Because I loue you, I will let you know. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.82 | Hath begged that I will stay at home today. | Hath begg'd, that I will stay at home to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.98 | ‘ Break up the Senate till another time, | Breake vp the Senate, till another time: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.107 | Give me my robe, for I will go. | Giue me my Robe, for I will go. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.124 | Caesar, I will. (aside) And so near will I be | Casar I will: and so neere will I be, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.127 | And we, like friends, will straightway go together. | And we (like Friends) will straight way go together. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.10 | Here will I stand till Caesar pass along, | Heere will I stand, till Casar passe along, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.11 | And as a suitor will I give him this. | And as a Sutor will I giue him this: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.28 | That I have, lady, if it will please Caesar | That I haue Lady, if it will please Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.32 | None that I know will be, much that I fear may chance. | None that I know will be, / Much that I feare may chance: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.36 | Will crowd a feeble man almost to death; | Will crowd a feeble man (almost) to death: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.37 | I'll get me to a place more void, and there | Ile get me to a place more voyd, and there |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.14.1 | What enterprise, Popilius? | What enterprize Popillius? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.15 | What said Popilius Lena? | What said Popillius Lena? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.22.1 | For I will slay myself. | For I will slay my selfe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.41 | That will be thawed from the true quality | That will be thaw'd from the true quality |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.48 | Will he be satisfied. | Will he be satisfied. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.83 | Fly not; stand still; ambition's debt is paid. | Fly not, stand still: Ambitions debt is paid. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.98.2 | Fates, we will know your pleasures. | Fates, we will know your pleasures: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.120 | Brutus shall lead, and we will grace his heels | Brutus shall leade, and we will grace his heeles |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.130 | If Brutus will vouchsafe that Antony | If Brutus will vouchsafe, that Antony |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.134 | So well as Brutus living; but will follow | So well as Brutus liuing; but will follow |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.142.2 | I'll fetch him presently. | Ile fetch him presently. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.145 | That fears him much; and my misgiving still | That feares him much: and my misgiuing still |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.159 | Fulfil your pleasure. Live a thousand years, | Fulfill your pleasure. Liue a thousand yeeres, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.179 | Only be patient till we have appeased | Onely be patient, till we haue appeas'd |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.181 | And then we will deliver you the cause | And then, we will deliuer you the cause, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.185 | First, Marcus Brutus, will I shake with you; | First Marcus Brutus will I shake with you; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.216 | Will you be pricked in number of our friends, | Will you be prick'd in number of our Friends, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.235.1 | By that which he will utter? | By that which he will vtter. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.236 | I will myself into the pulpit first, | I will my selfe into the Pulpit first, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.238 | What Antony shall speak, I will protest | What Antony shall speake, I will protest |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.263 | Domestic fury and fierce civil strife | Domesticke Fury, and fierce Ciuill strife, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.291 | Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse | Thou shalt not backe, till I haue borne this course |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.1 | We will be satisfied: let us be satisfied. | We will be satisfied: let vs be satisfied. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.5 | Those that will hear me speak, let 'em stay here; | Those that will heare me speake, let 'em stay heere; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.6 | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him; | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.8.2 | I will hear Brutus speak. | I will heare Brutus speake. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.9 | I will hear Cassius, and compare their reasons, | I will heare Cassius, and compare their Reasons, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.12 | Be patient till the last. | Be patient till the last. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.62 | Save I alone, till Antony have spoke. | Saue I alone, till Antony haue spoke. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.76 | The evil that men do lives after them, | The euill that men do, liues after them, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.90 | Whose ransoms did the general coffers fill: | Whose Ransomes, did the generall Coffers fill: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.108 | And I must pause till it come back to me. | And I must pawse, till it come backe to me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.112 | I fear there will a worse come in his place. | I feare there will a worse come in his place. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.115 | If it be found so, some will dear abide it. | If it be found so, some will deere abide it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.128 | Than I will wrong such honourable men. | Then I will wrong such Honourable men. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.130 | I found it in his closet; 'tis his will. | I found it in his Closset, 'tis his Will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.136 | And, dying, mention it within their wills, | And dying, mention it within their Willes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.139 | We'll hear the will. Read it, Mark Antony. | Wee'l heare the Will, reade it Marke Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.140 | The will, the will! We will hear Caesar's will! | The Will, the Will; we will heare Casars Will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.144 | And being men, Hearing the will of Caesar, | And being men, hearing the Will of Casar, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.145 | It will inflame you, it will make you mad. | It will inflame you, it will make you mad: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.148 | Read the will! We'll hear it, Antony! | Read the Will, wee'l heare it Antony: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.149 | You shall read us the will, Caesar's will! | You shall reade vs the Will, Casars Will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.150 | Will you be patient? will you stay awhile? | Will you be Patient? Will you stay a-while? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.155 | The will! The testament! | The Will, the Testament. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.156 | They were villains, murderers! The | They were Villaines, Murderers: the |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.157 | will! Read the will! | Will, read the Will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.158 | You will compel me then to read the will? | You will compell me then to read the Will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.160 | And let me show you him that made the will. | And let me shew you him that made the Will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.161 | Shall I descend? And will you give me leave? | Shall I descend? And will you giue me leaue? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.202 | O traitors! villains! | O Traitors, Villaines! |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.204 | We will be revenged. | We will be reueng'd: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.205 | Revenge! About! Seek! Burn! Fire! Kill! Slay! Let | Reuenge / About, seeke, burne, fire, kill, slay, / Let |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.239 | You have forgot the will I told you of. | You haue forgot the Will I told you of. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.240 | Most true. The will! Let's stay and hear the will. | Most true, the Will, let's stay and heare the Wil. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.241 | Here is the will, and under Caesar's seal. | Heere is the Will, and vnder Casars Seale: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.267 | And thither will I straight to visit him. | And thither will I straight, to visit him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.269 | And in this mood will give us anything. | And in this mood will giue vs any thing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.8 | Fetch the will hither, and we shall determine | Fetch the Will hither, and we shall determine |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.24 | And having brought our treasure where we will, | And hauing brought our Treasure, where we will, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.27.2 | You may do your will; | You may do your will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.51 | Millions of mischiefs. | Millions of Mischeefes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.1.2 | Enter Brutus, Lucilius, Lucius, and the army. Titinius | Enter Brutus, Lucillius, and the Army. Titinius |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.3 | What now, Lucilius, is Cassius near? | What now Lucillius, is Cassius neere? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.7 | In his own change, or by ill officers, | In his owne change, or by ill Officers, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.13 | He is not doubted. A word, Lucilius; | He is not doubted. A word Lucillius |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.19 | A hot friend cooling. Ever note, Lucilius, | A hot Friend, cooling: Euer note Lucillius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.47.1 | And I will give you audience. | And I will giue you Audience. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.50 | Lucius, do you the like, and let no man | Lucillius, do you the like, and let no man |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.51 | Come to our tent till we have done our conference. | Come to our Tent, till we haue done our Conference. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.20 | What villain touched his body, that did stab, | What Villaine touch'd his body, that did stab, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.29 | I'll not endure it. You forget yourself, | Ile not indure it: you forget your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.38.2 | Hear me, for I will speak. | Heare me, for I will speake. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.42 | All this? Ay, more: fret till your proud heart break; | All this? I more: Fret till your proud hart break. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.49 | I'll use you for my mirth, yea, for my laughter, | Ile vse you for my Mirth, yea for my Laughter |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.87 | I do not, till you practise them on me. | I do not, till you practice them on me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.103 | I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart: | I that deny'd thee Gold, will giue my Heart: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.107 | Be angry when you will, it shall have scope; | Be angry when you will, it shall haue scope: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.108 | Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. | Do what you will, Dishonor, shall be Humour. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.114 | When grief and blood ill-tempered vexeth him? | When greefe and blood ill temper'd, vexeth him? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.115 | When I spoke that, I was ill-tempered too. | When I spoke that, I was ill remper'd too. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.134 | I'll know his humour, when he knows his time. | Ile know his humor, when he knowes his time: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.137 | Lucilius and Titinius, bid the commanders | Lucillius and Titinius bid the Commanders |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.148 | How 'scaped I killing, when I crossed you so? | How scap'd I killing, when I crost you so? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.159 | Fill, Lucius, till the wine o'erswell the cup; | Fill Lucius, till the Wine ore-swell the Cup: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.171 | That by proscription and bills of outlawry | That by proscription, and billes of Outlarie, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.199 | Doing himself offence, whilst we, lying still, | Doing himselfe offence, whil'st we lying still, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.222.2 | Then, with your will, go on; | Then with your will go on: wee'l along |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.226 | Which we will niggard with a little rest. | Which we will niggard with a little rest: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.228 | Early tomorrow will we rise, and hence. | Early to morrow will we rise, and hence. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.232 | This was an ill beginning of the night; | This was an ill beginning of the night: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.241 | I'll have them sleep on cushions in my tent. | Ile haue them sleepe on Cushions in my Tent. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.247 | So please you, we will stand and watch your pleasure. | So please you, we will stand, / And watch your pleasure. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.257 | I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. | I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.264 | I will be good to thee. | I will be good to thee. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.270 | I'll take it from thee; and, good boy, good night. | Ile take it from thee, and (good Boy) good night. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.273 | How ill this taper burns! Ha! who comes here? | How ill this Taper burnes. Ha! Who comes heere? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.280.1 | Thy evil spirit, Brutus. | Thy euill Spirit Brutus? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.284 | Why, I will see thee at Philippi then. | Why I will see thee at Philippi then: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.286 | Ill spirit, I would hold more talk with thee. | Ill Spirit, I would hold more talke with thee. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.290 | He thinks he still is at his instrument. | He thinkes he still is at his Instrument. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.304 | And we will follow. | |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.3 | But keep the hills and upper regions. | But keepe the Hilles and vpper Regions: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.26 | Stir not until the signal. | Stirre not vntill the Signall. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.39 | Villains! You did not so, when your vile daggers | Villains: you did not so, when your vile daggers |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.49 | The proof of it will turn to redder drops. | The proofe of it will turne to redder drops: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.53 | Never till Caesar's three-and-thirty wounds | Neuer till Casars three and thirtie wounds |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.54 | Be well avenged; or till another Caesar | Be well aueng'd; or till another Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.63.1 | Old Cassius, still! | Old Cassius still. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.67 | Why now, blow wind, swell billow, and swim bark! | Why now blow winde, swell Billow, / And swimme Barke: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.69.1 | Ho, Lucilius, hark, a word with you. | Ho Lucillius, hearke, a word with you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.70 | Lucilius stands forth, and talks with Brutus apart | Lucillius and Messala stand forth. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.73 | Be thou my witness that against my will – | Be thou my witnesse, that against my will |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.92.1 | Even so, Lucilius. | Euen so Lucillius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.95 | But since the affairs of men rest still incertain, | But since the affayres of men rests still incertaine, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.111 | That ever Brutus will go bound to Rome; | That euer Brutus will go bound to Rome, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.124 | But it sufficeth that the day will end, | But it sufficeth, that the day will end, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.ii.1 | Ride, ride, Messala, ride, and give these bills | Ride, ride Messala, ride and giue these Billes |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.1 | O, look, Titinius, look, the villains fly. | O looke Titinius, looke, the Villaines flye: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.12 | This hill is far enough. Look, look, Titinius! | This Hill is farre enough. Looke, look Titinius |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.16 | Till he have brought thee up to yonder troops | Till he haue brought thee vp to yonder Troopes |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.19 | I will be here again, even with a thought. | I will be heere againe, euen with a thought. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.20 | Go, Pindarus, get higher on that hill; | Go Pindarus, get higher on that hill, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.46 | Even with the sword that killed thee. | Euen with the Sword that kill'd thee. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.48 | Durst I have done my will. O Cassius! | Durst I haue done my will. O Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.54 | These tidings will well comfort Cassius. | These tydings will well comfort Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.56 | With Pindarus his bondman, on this hill. | With Pindarus his Bondman, on this Hill. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.71 | But kill'st the mother that engendered thee. | But kil'st the Mother that engendred thee. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.79 | And I will seek for Pindarus the while. | And I will seeke for Pindarus the while: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.87 | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.91.4 | Labeo, Flavius, and Lucilius | and Lucillius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.106 | Lest it discomfort us. Lucilius, come; | Least it discomfort vs. Lucillius come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.1.2 | Enter Brutus, Messala, Young Cato, Lucilius, and | Enter Brutus, Messala, Cato, Lucillius, and |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.3 | I will proclaim my name about the field. | I will proclaime my name about the Field. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.13 | There is so much that thou wilt kill me straight: | There is so much, that thou wilt kill me straight: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.14 | Kill Brutus, and be honoured in his death. | Kill Brutus, and be honour'd in his death. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.17 | I'll tell the news. Here comes the General. | Ile tell thee newes. Heere comes the Generall, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.25 | He will be found like Brutus, like himself. | He will be found like Brutus, like himselfe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.2 | Statilius showed the torch-light; but, my lord, | Statillius shew'd the Torch-light, but my Lord |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.7.2 | I'll rather kill myself. | Ile rather kill my selfe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.11 | What ill request did Brutus make to thee? | What ill request did Brutus make to thee? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.12 | To kill him, Clitus. Look, he meditates. | To kill him, Clitus: looke he meditates. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.25 | Than tarry till they push us. Good Volumnius, | Then tarry till they push vs. Good Volumnius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.30.1 | Alarum still | Alarum still. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.43.2 | Hence! I will follow. | Hence: I will follow: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.50 | Farewell, good Strato. – Caesar, now be still; | Farewell good Strato. ---Casar, now be still, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.52.4 | Enter Antony, Octavius, Messala, Lucilius, and the | Enter Antony, Octauius, Messala, Lucillius, and the |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.59 | That thou hast proved Lucilius' saying true. | That thou hast prou'd Lucillius saying true. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.60 | All that served Brutus, I will entertain them. | All that seru'd Brutus, I will entertaine them. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.62 | Ay, if Messala will prefer me to you. | I, if Messala will preferre me to you. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.6 | Who next succeeded Phillip le Beau? | Who next succeeded Phillip of Bew, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.12 | Was all the daughters that this Phillip had, | Was all the daughters that this Phillip had, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.30 | Perhaps it will be thought a heinous thing | Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.48 | And will approve fair Isabel's descent, | And will approue faire Issabells discent, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.66 | And he himself will repossess the place. | And hee him self will repossesse the place. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.85 | I'll take away those borrowed plumes of his, | Ile take away those borrowed plumes of his, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.113 | Until my colours be displayed in France. | Vntill my collours be displaide in Fraunce: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.121 | But wherefore comes Sir William Montague? | Moun. But wherefore comes Sir william Mountague? |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.137 | But silly ladies with thy threat'ning arms? | But silly Ladies with thy threatning armes: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.138 | But I will make you shrink your snaily horns. | But I will make you shrinke your snailie hornes, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.150 | And likewise will him, with our own allies | And likewise will him with our owne allies, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.154 | Will, with these forces that I have at hand, | Will with these forces that I haue at hand, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.11 | How much they will deride us in the north, | How much they will deride vs in the North, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.12 | And, in their vile uncivil skipping jigs, | And in their vild vnseuill skipping giggs, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.16 | Comes to the wall; I'll closely step aside, | Comes to the wall, Ile closely step aside, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.33 | Dismiss their biting whinyards, till your king | Dismisse their byting whinyards, till your King, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.38 | I take my leave, and fairly will return | take my leaue and fayrely will returne |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.46 | Those are her own, still liable to her, | Those are her owne still liable to her, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.48 | My liege, as we were pricking on the hills | My liege, as we were pricking on the hils, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.54 | An easy march within four hours will bring | An easie march within foure howres will bring, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.60 | My lords of Scotland, will ye stay and drink? | My Lords of Scotland will ye stay and drinke: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.110 | With many millions of a subject's thanks | With many millions of a subiects thanks. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.122 | When he shall hear it, will triumph for joy. | When he shall heare it will triumph for ioy. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.141 | Let not thy presence, like the April sun, | Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.151 | Seems barren, sere, unfertile, fruitless, dry; | Seemes barrayne, sere, vnfertill, fructles dry, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.166 | Come on, my lords, here will I host tonight. | Come on my Lords, heere will I host to night. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.18 | If she looked pale, 'twas silly woman's fear, | If she lookt pale, twas silly womans feare, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.22 | Then, Scottish wars, farewell! I fear 'twill prove | Then Scottish warres farewell, I feare twill prooue |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.49 | I will, my liege. | I will my liege. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.51 | For we will walk and meditate alone. | For wee will walke and meditate alone. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.52 | I will, my sovereign. | I will my soueraigne. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.55 | I will acquaint him with my passion, | I will acquaint him with my passion, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.64 | Where we will ease us by disburd'ning them. | Where we will ease vs by disburdning them: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.92 | Begin. I will to contemplate the while. | Beginne I will to contemplat the while, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.119 | I'll say that like a glass they catch the sun, | Ile say that like a glas they catch the sunne, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.126 | My mistress' name, and it will gild thy paper. | And it wil guild thy paper, read Lorde, reade, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.127 | Read, Lod'wick, read. | Fill thou the emptie hollowes of mine eares, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.128 | Fill thou the empty hollows of mine ears | With the sweete hearing of thy poetrie. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.155 | Out with the moon line, I will none of it, | Out with the moone line, I wil none of it, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.175 | I thank thee, then. Thou hast done little ill, | I thancke thee then thou hast don litle ill, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.176 | But what is done is passing passing ill. | But what is don is passing passing ill, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.184 | Give me the pen and paper; I will write. | Giue me the pen and paper I will write, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.210.1 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.211 | By heaven, I will. | By heauen I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.227 | Be it on what it will that I can give, | Be it on what it will that I can giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.243 | I kill my poor soul, and my poor soul me. | I kill my poore soule and my poore soule me, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.257 | Shall die, my lord; and will your sacred self | Shall die my Lord, and will your sacred selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.294 | Here comes her father: I will work with him | Here comes her father I will worke with him, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.298 | And that my old endeavour will remove it, | And that my old endeuor will remoue it, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.330 | What may be said to any perjured villain, | What may be said to anie periurd villane, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.337 | An office for the devil, not for man. | An office for the deuill not for man, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.338 | That devil's office must thou do for me, | That deuilles office must thou do for me, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.355 | But neither will I do: I'll keep mine oath, | But neither will I do Ile keepe myne oath, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.358 | I'll say she must forget her husband Salisbury, | Ile say she must forget her husband Salisbury, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.360 | I'll say an oath can easily be broken, | Ile say an othe may easily be broken, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.362 | I'll say it is true charity to love, | Ile say it is true charitie to loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.364 | I'll say his greatness may bear out the shame, | Ile say his greatnes may beare out the shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.366 | I'll say it is my duty to persuade, | Ile say it is my duety to perswade, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.376 | That will in such a suit seduce his child? | That will in such a sute seduce his child: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.379 | That will do friendship such endamagement? | That will doefriendship snch indammagement: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.392 | The King that would distain thee will advance thee. | The king that would distaine thee, will aduance thee: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.393 | The poets write that great Achilles' spear | The Poets write that great Achilles speare, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.399 | The King will in his glory hide thy shame; | The king will in his glory hide thy shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.401 | Will lose their eyesight looking in the sun. | Will loose their eie-sight looking in the Sunne: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.403 | Whose hugy vastures can digest the ill | Whose hugie vastures can digest the ill, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.405 | The king's great name will temper thy misdeeds, | The kings great name will temper their misdeeds, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.429 | Will have it so, before I will consent | Will haue it so, before I will consent, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.444 | An evil deed, done by authority, | An euill deed done by authoritie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.452 | Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds; | Lillies that fester, smel far worse then weeds, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.459 | I'll follow thee; and when my mind turns so, | Ils follow thee, and when my minde turnes so, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.17 | Till after dinner none should interrupt him. | Till after dinner, none should interrupt him: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.34 | Derby, I'll look upon the Countess' mind anon. | Darby Ile looke vpon the Countesse minde anone, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.45 | She will resolve your majesty. | She will resolue your maiestie. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.50 | And I will teach it to conduct sweet lines | And I will teach it to conduct sweete lynes, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.52 | For I will use it as my writing paper, | For I wiii vse it as my writing paper, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.58 | For now we think it an uncivil thing | For now we thinke it an vnciuill thing, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.66 | To whirl away my sweetest artillery. | To wherle away my sweetest artyllerie: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.71 | Till too much loved glory dazzles them. – | Till two much loued glory dazles them? |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.86 | (aside) Still do I see in him delineate | Still do I see in him deliniate, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.115 | Since leathern Adam till this youngest hour. | Since Letherne Adam, till this youngest howre. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.129 | That my unwillingness, my husband's love, | That my vnwillingnes, my husbands loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.132 | Will overbear and awe these dear regards, | Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.137 | Name them, fair Countess, and by heaven I will. | Name then faire Countesse, and by heauen I will. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.154 | But I will through a Hellespont of blood | But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.165 | This packing evil, we both shall tremble for it. | This packing euill, we both shall tremble for it. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.169 | Stand where thou dost – I'll part a little from thee – | Stand where thou dost, ile part a little from thee |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.170 | And see how I will yield me to thy hands. | And see how I will yeeld me to thy hands: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.172 | Take thou the one, and with it kill thy queen, | Take thou the one, and with it kill thy Queene |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.174 | And with this other I'll dispatch my love, | And with this other, Ile dispatch my loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.176 | When they are gone, then I'll consent to love. – | When they are gone, then Ile consent to loue: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.180 | And if thou stir, I strike. Therefore, stand still, | And if thou stir, I strike, therefore stand still, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.181 | And hear the choice that I will put thee to: | And heare the choyce that I will put thee to: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.187 | Or I will strike, and die before thee here. | Or I will strike and die before thee heere. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.204 | Myself, Artois, and Derby will through Flanders | My selfe, Artoys and Darby will through Flaunders, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.206 | This night will scarce suffice me to discover | This night will scarce suffice me to discouer, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Enter King John of France, his two sons, Charles of Normandy and Philip, and the Duke of Lorraine | Enter King Iohn of Fraunce, his two sonnes, Charles of Normandie, and Phillip, and the Duke of Lorraine. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Here, till our navy of a thousand sail | Heere till our Nauie of a thousand saile, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.11 | His subjects flock as willingly to war | His subiects flocke as willingly to warre, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.27 | That drink and swill in every place they come, | That drinke and swill in euery place they come, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.46 | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.52 | The spoil of whom will be a treble gain. | The spoyle of whome wiil be a trebble game, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.102 | Philip my youngest boy and I will lodge. | Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.105 | Now tell me, Philip, what is thy conceit, | Now tell me Phillip, what is their concept, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.112 | I'll make a conduit of my dearest blood, | Ile make a Conduit of my dearest blood, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.114 | Well said, young Philip! Call for bread and wine, | Well said young Phillip, call for bread and Wine, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.139 | Relate, I pray thee, if thy breath will serve, | Relate I pray thee, if thy breath will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.141 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.161 | Purple the sea, whose channel filled as fast | Purple the Sea whose channel fild as fast, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.177 | Much did the Nonpareille, that brave ship; | Much did the Nom per illa, that braue ship |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.188 | Come, gentle Philip, let us hence depart. | Come gentle Phillip, let vs hence depart, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.14 | And will be met, I warrant ye, to their cost, | And will be met I warrant ye to their cost, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.17 | In mirthful jollity till winter come, | In mirthfull iollitie till Winter come, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.27 | Belike you then despair of ill success, | Be like you then dispaire of ill successe, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.28 | And think your country will be subjugate. | And thinke your Country will be subiugate. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.33 | Are many fearful millions, in respect | Are manie fearefull millions in respect |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.41 | And now he says, the time will shortly come | And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.71 | Here, if you stay, your wives will be abused, | Here if you staie your wiues will be abused, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Enter King John, the Dukes of Normandy and Lorraine, the King of Bohemia, young Philip, and Soldiers | Enter King Iohn, Dukes of Normanndy and Lorraine, King of Boheme, yong Phillip, and Souldiers. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.71 | How thou canst win this pillage manfully. | How thou canst win this pillage manfully. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.83 | Be well assured the counterfeit will fade, | Bee well assured the counterfeit will fade, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.94 | To skirmish not for pillage, but for the crown | Toskirmish, not for pillage but for the Crowne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.115 | And ere I basely will resign my crown | And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.129 | Like stiff-grown oaks, will stand immovable | Like stiffe growen oakes, will stand immouable, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.148 | Will straight enthrone himself in tyranny, | Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.168 | We presently will meet thee, John of France. – | We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.176 | In solemn manner we will give thee arms. | In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.190 | Be still adorned with laurel victory. | Be still adornd with lawrell victorie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.205 | We leave till thou hast won it in the field. | Wee leaue till thou hast won it in the fielde, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.225 | For the main battles, I will guide myself, | For the mayne battells I will guide my selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.15 | Withdraw our powers unto this little hill, | With draw our powers vnto this little hill, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.17 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.34 | Then will he win a world of honour too, | Then will he win a world of honor to, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.51 | Will make him savour still of this exploit. | Will make him sauor still of this exployt. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.62 | And still in danger he'll expect the like; | And still in danger hele expect the like, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.64 | He will have vanquished, cheerful, death and fear, | He wil haue vanquisht cheerefull death and feare, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.73 | Some will return with tidings, good or bad. | Some will returne with tidings good or bad. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.90 | Yet marble courage still did underprop, | Yet marble courage, still did vnderprop, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.99 | Lo, thus hath Edward's hand filled your request, | Lo this hath Edwards hand fild your request, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.117 | Ned, thou and Audley shall pursue them still; | Ned, thou and Audley shall pursue them still, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.118 | Myself and Derby will to Calais straight, | Myselfe and Derby will to Calice streight; |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.12 | Will be surrendered to his conquering hand. | Wilbe surrendred to his conquering hand: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.17 | It shall be so, this policy will serve. – | It shal be so, this pollicy will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.18 | Ho, who's within? – Bring Villiers to me. | Ho whose within? bring Villiers to me. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.19 | Enter Villiers | Enter Villeirs. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.19 | Villiers, thou know'st thou art my prisoner, | Villiers, thou kuowest thou art my prisoner, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.22 | Or else retain and keep thee captive still. | Or else retayne and keepe thee captiue still: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.34 | I will, my lord; but I must speak with him. | I will my Lord, but I must speake with him. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.41 | And will unfeignedly perform the same. | And will vnfaynedly performe the same. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.42 | Farewell, Villiers. | Farewell Villiers, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.3 | We will entrench ourselves on every side, | We will intrench our selues on euery side, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.9 | It will repent them of their stubborn will. – | It will repent them of their stubborne will, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.29 | Poor silly men, much wronged, and more distressed! | Poore silly men, much wrongd, and more distrest, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.58 | And purposeth, as soon as wind will serve, | And purposeth as soone as winde will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.61 | I'll pitch my tent near to the sandy shore. | Ile pitch my tent neere to the sandy shore. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.63 | Have by a council willingly decreed | Haue by a counsell willingly decreed, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.65 | Upon condition it will please your grace | Vpon condition it will please your grace, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.67 | They will so? Then, belike, they may command, | They wil so: Then belike they may command, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.72 | I will accept of naught but fire and sword, | Will accept of nought but fire and sword, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.1.1 | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.1 | I wonder, Villiers, thou shouldst importune me | I wounder Villiers, thou shouldest importune me |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.5 | As that thereby my ransom will be quit. | As that thereby my ransome will be quit, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.14 | Will't please your highness to subscribe, or no? | Wilt please your highnes to subscribe or no? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.25 | Will put himself in peril there again? | Will put him selfe in perill there againe. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.35 | Why, is it lawful for a man to kill, | Why is it lawfull for a man to kill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.37 | To kill, my lord, when war is once proclaimed, | To kill my Lord when warre is once proclaymd, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.43 | Therefore, my lord, as willing I return | Therefore my Lord, as willing I returne, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.45 | Stay, my Villiers; thine honourable mind | Stay my Villeirs, thine honorable minde, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.48 | Give me the paper; I'll subscribe to it; | Giue me the paper, Ile subscribe to it, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.49 | And wheretofore I loved thee as Villiers, | And wheretofore I loued thee as Villeirs, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.50 | Hereafter I'll embrace thee as myself. | Heereafter Ile embrace thee as my selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.51 | Stay, and be still in favour with thy lord. | Stay and be still in fauour with thy Lord. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.54 | And then I will attend your highness' pleasure. | And then I will attend your highnes pleasure. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.55 | Do so, Villiers – and Charles, when he hath need, | Do so Villeirs, and Charles when he hath neede, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.56 | Exit Villiers | Exit Villeirs. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.60 | But will your highness fight today? | But will your highnes fight to day. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.82 | By this revenge that loss will seem the less. | By this reuenge, that losse will seeme the lesse, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.6 | But now their multitudes of millions hide, | But now their multitudes of millions hide |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.17 | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.23 | Philip, the younger issue of the king, | Phillip the younger issue of the king, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.24 | Coting the other hill in such array | Coting the other hill in such arraie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.30 | Behind us too the hill doth bear his height, | Behinde vs two the hill doth beare his height, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.34 | Is governed by the rough Chattillon. | Is gouernd by the rough Chattillion, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.36 | The king binds in; the hills on either hand | The king binds in, the hils on either hand, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.38 | And on the hill behind stands certain death | And on the Hill behind stands certaine death, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.39 | In pay and service with Chattillon. | In pay and seruice with Chattillion. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.48 | And make a thousand millions of a task | And make a thousand millions of a taske, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.58 | If he should tell by steps, it kills his heart. | If he should tell the steps, it kills his hart: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.72 | He straight will fold his bloody colours up, | He straight will fold his bloody collours vp, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.90 | Pitying thy youth is so engirt with peril, | Pittying thy youth is so ingirt with perill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.98 | For I will stain my horse quite o'er with blood | For I will staine my horse quite ore with bloud, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.99 | And double gild my spurs, but I will catch him. | And double guild my spurs, but I will catch him, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.101 | Edward of Wales, Philip, the second son | Edward of Wales, Phillip the second sonne |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.110 | Herald of Philip, greet thy lord from me. | Herald of Phillip greet thy Lord from me, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.133 | Teach me an answer to this perilous time. | Teach me an answere to this perillous time. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.161 | Let come the hour when he that rules it will! | Let come the houre when he that rules it will, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.3 | The leaves move not, the world is hushed and still, | the leaues moue not, the world is husht and still, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.20.1 | Here comes my brother Philip. | Here comes my brother Phillip. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.45 | And prey upon the carrion that they kill. | and praie vpon the carrion that they kill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.52 | 'Tis but for meat that we must kill for them. | Tis but for meate that we must kill for them, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.55 | This little business of a silly fraud. | This litle busines of a silly fraude. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.67 | Villiers procured it for thee, did he not? | Villiers procurd it for thee, did he not? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.113 | Some two leagues hence, there is a lofty hill | Some two leagues hence there is a loftie hill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.124 | For I will greet him ere he thinks I will. | For I will greet him ere he thinkes I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.28 | Fly, father, fly! The French do kill the French: | Fly father flie, the French do kill the French, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.34 | Enter Philip | Enter Phillip. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.40 | Mort Dieu! They quoit at us and kill us up. | Mordiu they quait at vs, and kill vs vp, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.45 | And all the world will blurt and scorn at us. | and all the world wilt blurt and scorne at vs. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.61 | I'll smile and tell him that this open scar | Ile smile and tell him that this open scarre, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.14 | Welcome, Artois, and welcome, Philip, too. | Welcome Artoys, and welcome Phillip to, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.33 | A health of king's blood, and I'll drink to thee. | A Heath of kings blood, and Ile drinke to thee, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.40 | Till I did see my liege thy royal father, | Till I did see my liege thy loyall father, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.42 | This mangled tribute, with all willingness, | This mangled tribute with all willingnes; |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.60 | Come, gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed | Come gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | Enter King Edward, Queen Philippa, Derby, Soldiers | Enter King Edward, Queen Phillip, Derby, soldiers. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.9 | Contemptuous villains, call ye now for truce? | Gontemptuous villaines, call ye now for truce? |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.16 | And we are come with willingness to bear | And we are come with willingnes to beare, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.53 | Philippe, prevail: we yield to thy request. | Phillip preuaile, we yeeld to thy request, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.61 | We would, till gloomy winter were o'erspent, | We would till glomy Winter were ore spent, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.86 | His name shall keep me in allegiance still, | His name shall keepe me in alleagaunce still, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.87 | But to his person I will bend my knee. | But to his person I will bend my knee. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.88 | I pray thee, Philippe, let displeasure pass. | I praie thee Phillip let displeasure passe: |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.90 | For what is he that will attempt great deeds | For what is he that will attmpt great deeds, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.127 | Wandering, at last we climbed unto a hill, | Wandring at last we clymd vnto a hill, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.144 | Stood famous Edward, still expecting when | Stood famous Edward still expecting when |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.167 | And so I will; but all the peers in France | And so I will, but all the Peeres in Fraunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.169 | Until their empty veins be dry and sere. | Vntill their emptie vaines be drie and sere |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.170 | The pillars of his hearse shall be their bones; | The pillers of his hearse shall be his bones, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.185 | Away with mourning, Philippe, wipe thine eyes! | Away with mourning Phillip, wipe thine eies |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.187 | Enter Prince Edward, King John, Philip, Audley, and Artois | Enter Prince Edward, king Iohn, Phillip, Audley, Artoys. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.194 | Got with as mickle peril of our lives | Got with as mickle perill of our liues, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.203 | How many civil towns had stood untouched | How many ciuill townes had stoode vntoucht, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.222 | May still be famous for like victories. | May still be famous for lyke victories: |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.241 | God willing, then for England we'll be shipped; | God willing then for England wele be shipt, |
| King John | KJ I.i.1.2 | and Salisbury, with Chatillon of France | and Salisbury, with the Chattylion of France. |
| King John | KJ I.i.1 | Now, say, Chatillon, what would France with us? | NOw say Chatillon, what would France with vs? |
| King John | KJ I.i.25 | For ere thou canst report I will be there, | For ere thou canst report, I will be there: |
| King John | KJ I.i.30 | Pembroke, look to't. Farewell, Chatillon. | Pembroke looke too't: farewell Chattillion. |
| King John | KJ I.i.30 | Exeunt Chatillon and Pembroke | Exit Chat. and Pem. |
| King John | KJ I.i.33 | Till she had kindled France and all the world | Till she had kindled France and all the world, |
| King John | KJ I.i.76 | That still I lay upon my mother's head. | That still I lay vpon my mothers head, |
| King John | KJ I.i.109 | Upon his deathbed he by will bequeathed | Vpon his death-bed he by will bequeath'd |
| King John | KJ I.i.115 | My father's land, as was my father's will. | My fathers land, as was my fathers will. |
| King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
| King John | KJ I.i.133 | Than was his will to get me, as I think. | Then was his will to get me, as I think. |
| King John | KJ I.i.151 | Brother, take you my land, I'll take my chance. | Brother, take you my land, Ile take my chance; |
| King John | KJ I.i.154 | Madam, I'll follow you unto the death. | Madam, Ile follow you vnto the death. |
| King John | KJ I.i.174 | Near or far off, well won is still well shot, | Neere or farre off, well wonne is still well shot, |
| King John | KJ I.i.186 | And if his name be George, I'll call him Peter; | And if his name be George, Ile call him Peter; |
| King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
| King John | KJ I.i.219 | That will take pains to blow a horn before her? | That will take paines to blow a horne before her? |
| King John | KJ I.i.232 | There's toys abroad. Anon I'll tell thee more. | There's toyes abroad, anon Ile tell thee more. |
| King John | KJ I.i.252 | As faithfully as I deny the devil. | As faithfully as I denie the deuill. |
| King John | KJ I.i.272 | When I was got, I'll send his soul to hell. | When I was got, Ile send his soule to hell. |
| King John | KJ I.i.273 | Come, lady, I will show thee to my kin, | Come Lady I will shew thee to my kinne, |
| King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
| King John | KJ II.i.22 | Till Angiers and the right thou hast in France, | Till Angiers, and the right thou hast in France, |
| King John | KJ II.i.26 | Even till that England, hedged in with the main, | Euen till that England hedg'd in with the maine, |
| King John | KJ II.i.27 | That water-walled bulwark, still secure | That Water-walled Bulwarke, still secure |
| King John | KJ II.i.29 | Even till that utmost corner of the west | Euen till that vtmost corner of the West |
| King John | KJ II.i.30 | Salute thee for her king. Till then, fair boy, | Salute thee for her King, till then faire boy |
| King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
| King John | KJ II.i.33 | Till your strong hand shall help to give him strength | Till your strong hand shall helpe to giue him strength, |
| King John | KJ II.i.43 | But we will make it subject to this boy. | But we will make it subiect to this boy. |
| King John | KJ II.i.46 | My Lord Chatillon may from England bring | My Lord Chattilion may from England bring |
| King John | KJ II.i.50 | Enter Chatillon | Enter Chattilion. |
| King John | KJ II.i.51 | Our messenger Chatillon is arrived. | Our Messenger Chattilion is arriu'd, |
| King John | KJ II.i.53 | We coldly pause for thee. Chatillon, speak. | We coldly pause for thee, Chatilion speake, |
| King John | KJ II.i.128 | As rain to water or devil to his dam! | As raine to water, or deuill to his damme; |
| King John | KJ II.i.134.3 | What the devil art thou? | What the deuill art thou? |
| King John | KJ II.i.135 | One that will play the devil, sir, with you, | One that wil play the deuill sir with you, |
| King John | KJ II.i.139 | I'll smoke your skin-coat an I catch you right! | Ile smoake your skin-coat and I catch you right, |
| King John | KJ II.i.140 | Sirrah, look to't! I'faith, I will, i'faith! | Sirra looke too't, yfaith I will, yfaith. |
| King John | KJ II.i.145 | But, ass, I'll take that burden from your back, | But Asse, Ile take that burthen from your backe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.157 | And out of my dear love I'll give thee more | And out of my deere loue Ile giue thee more, |
| King John | KJ II.i.161 | Give grandam kingdom, and it grandam will | Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will |
| King John | KJ II.i.192 | A will that bars the title of thy son. | A Will, that barres the title of thy sonne. |
| King John | KJ II.i.193 | Ay, who doubts that! A will! a wicked will! | I who doubts that, a Will: a wicked will, |
| King John | KJ II.i.194 | A woman's will, a cankered grandam's will! | A womans will, a cankred Grandams will. |
| King John | KJ II.i.196 | It ill beseems this presence to cry aim | It ill beseemes this presence to cry ayme |
| King John | KJ II.i.197 | To these ill-tuned repetitions. | To these ill-tuned repetitions: |
| King John | KJ II.i.255 | We will bear home that lusty blood again | We will beare home that lustie blood againe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.271 | To him will we prove loyal. Till that time | To him will we proue loyall, till that time |
| King John | KJ II.i.281 | Till you compound whose right is worthiest, | Till you compound whose right is worthiest, |
| King John | KJ II.i.298 | It shall be so. And at the other hill | It shall be so, and at the other hill |
| King John | KJ II.i.345 | Before we will lay down our just-borne arms, | Before we will lay downe our iust-borne Armes, |
| King John | KJ II.i.360 | The other's peace. Till then, blows, blood, and death! | The others peace: till then, blowes, blood, and death. |
| King John | KJ II.i.369 | And, till it be undoubted, we do lock | And till it be vndoubted, we do locke |
| King John | KJ II.i.371 | Kings of our fears, until our fears, resolved, | Kings of our feare, vntill our feares resolu'd |
| King John | KJ II.i.383 | Till their soul-fearing clamours have brawled down | Till their soule-fearing clamours haue braul'd downe |
| King John | KJ II.i.386 | Even till unfenced desolation | Euen till vnfenced desolation |
| King John | KJ II.i.403 | Turn thou the mouth of thy artillery, | Turne thou the mouth of thy Artillerie, |
| King John | KJ II.i.404 | As we will ours, against these saucy walls; | As we will ours, against these sawcie walles, |
| King John | KJ II.i.408 | Let it be so. Say, where will you assault? | Let it be so: say, where will you assault? |
| King John | KJ II.i.409 | We from the west will send destruction | We from the West will send destruction |
| King John | KJ II.i.415 | I'll stir them to it. Come, away, away! | Ile stirre them to it: Come, away, away. |
| King John | KJ II.i.502 | Till now infixed I beheld myself | Till now, infixed I beheld my selfe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.510 | My uncle's will in this respect is mine. | My vnckles will in this respect is mine, |
| King John | KJ II.i.513 | I can with ease translate it to my will. | I can with ease translate it to my will: |
| King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
| King John | KJ II.i.515 | I will enforce it easily to my love. | I will enforce it easlie to my loue. |
| King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
| King John | KJ II.i.522 | That she is bound in honour still to do | That she is bound in honor still to do |
| King John | KJ II.i.523 | What you in wisdom still vouchsafe to say. | What you in wisedome still vouchsafe to say. |
| King John | KJ II.i.531 | Philip of France, if thou be pleased withal, | Phillip of France, if thou be pleas'd withall, |
| King John | KJ II.i.546 | Will give her sadness very little cure. | Will giue her sadnesse very little cure: |
| King John | KJ II.i.550.2 | We will heal up all, | We will heale vp all, |
| King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
| King John | KJ II.i.559 | Go we as well as haste will suffer us | Go we as well as hast will suffer vs, |
| King John | KJ II.i.563 | Hath willingly departed with a part; | Hath willingly departed with a part, |
| King John | KJ II.i.568 | That broker that still breaks the pate of faith, | That Broker, that still breakes the pate of faith, |
| King John | KJ II.i.577 | Till this advantage, this vile-drawing bias, | Till this aduantage, this vile drawing byas, |
| King John | KJ II.i.593 | Well, whiles I am a beggar, I will rail | Well, whiles I am a begger, I will raile, |
| King John | KJ II.i.598 | Gain, be my lord – for I will worship thee! | Gaine be my Lord, for I will worship thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.18 | But they will quake and tremble all this day. | But they will quake and tremble all this day. |
| King John | KJ III.i.53 | Of nature's gifts thou mayst with lilies boast | Of Natures guifts, thou mayst with Lillies boast, |
| King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
| King John | KJ III.i.68 | I will instruct my sorrows to be proud, | I will instruct my sorrowes to bee proud, |
| King John | KJ III.i.89 | Or, if it must stand still, let wives with child | Or if it must stand still, let wiues with childe |
| King John | KJ III.i.94 | This day all things begun come to ill end, | This day all things begun, come to ill end, |
| King John | KJ III.i.102 | You came in arms to spill mine enemies' blood, | You came in Armes to spill mine enemies bloud, |
| King John | KJ III.i.116 | Thou little valiant, great in villainy! | Thou little valiant, great in villanie, |
| King John | KJ III.i.132 | Thou darest not say so, villain, for thy life! | Thou dar'st not say so villaine for thy life. |
| King John | KJ III.i.138 | I Pandulph, of fair Milan Cardinal, | I Pandulph, of faire Millane Cardinall, |
| King John | KJ III.i.157 | Where we do reign we will alone uphold, | Where we doe reigne, we will alone vphold |
| King John | KJ III.i.191 | Philip of France, on peril of a curse, | Philip of France, on perill of a curse, |
| King John | KJ III.i.196 | Look to it, devil, lest that France repent, | Looke to that Deuill, lest that France repent, |
| King John | KJ III.i.208 | O Lewis, stand fast! The devil tempts thee here | O Lewis, stand fast, the deuill tempts thee heere |
| King John | KJ III.i.222 | What canst thou say but will perplex thee more, | What canst thou say, but wil perplex thee more? |
| King John | KJ III.i.237 | With slaughter's pencil, where revenge did paint | With slaughters pencill; where reuenge did paint |
| King John | KJ III.i.264 | And like a civil war settest oath to oath, | And like a ciuill warre setst oath to oath, |
| King John | KJ III.i.272 | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, |
| King John | KJ III.i.295 | The peril of our curses light on thee | The perill of our curses light on thee |
| King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
| King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
| King John | KJ III.i.307 | Which till this time my tongue did ne'er pronounce, | Which till this time my tongue did nere pronounce; |
| King John | KJ III.i.319 | I will denounce a curse upon his head. | I will denounce a curse vpon his head. |
| King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.325 | Is it as he will? Well then, France shall rue. | Is it as he will? well then, France shall rue. |
| King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
| King John | KJ III.ii.2 | Some airy devil hovers in the sky | Some ayery Deuill houers in the skie, |
| King John | KJ III.ii.10 | Will bring this labour to an happy end. | Will bring this labor to an happy end. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.3 | Thy grandam loves thee, and thy uncle will | Thy Grandame loues thee, and thy Vnkle will |
| King John | KJ III.iii.5 | O, this will make my mother die with grief! | O this will make my mother die with griefe. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.14 | I leave your highness. Grandam, I will pray – | I leaue your highnesse: Grandame, I will pray |
| King John | KJ III.iii.26 | But I will fit it with some better tune. | But I will fit it with some better tune. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.60 | On yon young boy. I'll tell thee what, my friend, | On yon young boy: Ile tell thee what my friend, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.64.2 | And I'll keep him so | And Ile keepe him so, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.68 | Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee. | Well, Ile not say what I intend for thee: |
| King John | KJ III.iii.70 | I'll send those powers o'er to your majesty. | Ile send those powers o're to your Maiesty. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.5 | What can go well, when we have run so ill? | What can goe well,when we haue runne so ill? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.18 | Holding th' eternal spirit, against her will, | Holding th'eternall spirit against her will, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.29 | And I will kiss thy detestable bones | And I will kisse thy detestable bones, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.34 | Come, grin on me, and I will think thou smilest | Come,grin on me, and I will thinke thou smil'st, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.56 | And teaches me to kill or hang myself. | And teaches mee to kill or hang my selfe: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.68.1 | To England, if you will. | To England, if you will. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.69 | Yes, that I will; and wherefore will I do it? | Yes that I will: and wherefore will I do it? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.74 | And will again commit them to their bonds, | And will againe commit them to their bonds, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.82 | But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud | But now will Canker-sorrow eat my bud, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.84 | And he will look as hollow as a ghost, | And he will looke as hollow as a Ghost, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.93 | Grief fills the room up of my absent child, | Greefe fils the roome vp of my absent childe: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.106 | I fear some outrage, and I'll follow her. | I feare some out-rage, and Ile follow her. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.115 | On their departure most of all show evil. | On their departure, most of all shew euill: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.149 | This act, so evilly borne, shall cool the hearts | This Act so euilly borne shall coole the hearts |
| King John | KJ III.iv.152 | To check his reign, but they will cherish it. | To checke his reigne, but they will cherish it. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.156 | But they will pluck away his natural cause | But they will plucke away his naturall cause, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.181 | For England, go! I will whet on the King. | For England go; I will whet on the King. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.6 | I hope your warrant will bear out the deed. | I hope your warrant will beare out the deed. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.26 | He will awake my mercy, which lies dead. | He will awake my mercie, which lies dead: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.27 | Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch. | Therefore I will be sodaine, and dispatch. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.40.2 | And will you? | And will you? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.40.3 | And I will. | And I will. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.47 | Still and anon cheered up the heavy time, | Still and anon cheer'd vp the heauy time; |
| King John | KJ IV.i.50 | Many a poor man's son would have lien still | Many a poore mans sonne would haue lyen still, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.54 | And call it cunning. Do, an if you will. | And call it cunning. Do, and if you will, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.55 | If heaven be pleased that you must use me ill, | If heauen be pleas'd that you must vse me ill, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.56 | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes – | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.79 | And I will sit as quiet as a lamb. | And I will sit as quiet as a Lambe. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.82 | Thrust but these men away, and I'll forgive you, | Thrust but these men away, and Ile forgiue you, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.100 | Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue, | Or Hubert, if you will cut out my tongue, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.102 | Though to no use but still to look on you! | Though to no vse, but still to looke on you. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.112 | An if you do, you will but make it blush | And if you do, you will but make it blush, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.114 | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes, | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.128 | I'll fill these dogged spies with false reports; | Ile fill these dogged Spies with false reports: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.11 | To gild refined gold, to paint the lily, | To gilde refined Gold, to paint the Lilly; |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.29 | They do confound their skill in covetousness; | They do confound their skill in couetousnesse, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.39 | Doth make a stand at what your highness will. | Doth make a stand, at what your Highnesse will. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.45 | And well shall you perceive how willingly | And well shall you perceiue, how willingly |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.46 | I will both hear and grant you your requests. | I will both heare, and grant you your requests. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.80 | And when it breaks, I fear will issue thence | And when it breakes, I feare will issue thence |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.83 | Good lords, although my will to give is living, | Good Lords, although my will to giue, is liuing, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.96 | Stay yet, Lord Salisbury. I'll go with thee, | Stay yet (Lord Salisbury) Ile go with thee, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.120 | Is stopped with dust. The first of April died | Is stopt with dust: the first of Aprill di'de |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.126 | O, make a league with me till I have pleased | O make a league with me, 'till I haue pleas'd |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.132 | With these ill tidings. (to the Bastard) Now, what says the world | With these ill tydings: Now? What sayes the world |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.134 | My head with more ill news, for it is full. | My head with more ill newes: for it is full. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.140 | To any tongue, speak it of what it will. | To any tongue, speake it of what it will. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.165 | Of Arthur, whom they say is killed tonight | Of Arthur, whom they say is kill'd to night, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.169.2 | I will seek them out. | I will seeke them out. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.206 | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.219 | How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds | How oft the sight of meanes to do ill deeds, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.220 | Make deeds ill done! Hadst not thou been by, | Make deeds ill done? Had'st not thou beene by, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.225 | Finding thee fit for bloody villainy, | Finding thee fit for bloody villanie: |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.247 | Hostility and civil tumult reigns | Hostilitie, and ciuill tumult reignes |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.250 | I'll make a peace between your soul and you. | Ile make a peace betweene your soule, and you. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.1 | The wall is high, and yet will I leap down. | The Wall is high, and yet will I leape downe. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.5 | I am afraid – and yet I'll venture it. | I am afraide, and yet Ile venture it. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.7 | I'll find a thousand shifts to get away. | Ile finde a thousand shifts to get away; |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.11 | Lords, I will meet him at Saint Edmundsbury. | Lords, I will meet him at S. Edmondsbury, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.13 | This gentle offer of the perilous time. | This gentle offer of the perillous time. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.19 | Or rather then set forward; for 'twill be | Or rather then set forward, for 'twill be |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.71 | Till I have set a glory to this hand | Till I haue set a glory to this hand, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.77 | Avaunt, thou hateful villain! Get thee gone! | Auant thou hatefull villain, get thee gone. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.78.1 | I am no villain. | I am no villaine. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.80 | Not till I sheathe it in a murderer's skin. | Not till I sheath it in a murtherers skin. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.87 | Out, dunghill! Darest thou brave a nobleman? | Out dunghill: dar'st thou braue a Nobleman? |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.98 | I'll strike thee dead. Put up thy sword betime, | Ile strike thee dead. Put vp thy sword betime, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.99 | Or I'll so maul you and your toasting-iron | Or Ile so maule you, and your tosting-Iron, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.102 | Second a villain and a murderer? | Second a Villaine, and a Murtherer? |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.103.2 | Who killed this prince? | Who kill'd this Prince? |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.105 | I honoured him, I loved him, and will weep | I honour'd him, I lou'd him, and will weepe |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.108 | For villainy is not without such rheum, | For villanie is not without such rheume, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.120.2 | Ha! I'll tell thee what. | Ha? Ile tell thee what. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.124 | As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this child. | As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this childe. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.129 | Will serve to strangle thee; a rush will be a beam | Will serue to strangle thee: A rush will be a beame |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.133 | Enough to stifle such a villain up. | Enough to stifle such a villaine vp. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.157 | And follow me with speed; I'll to the King. | And follow me with speed: Ile to the King: |
| King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
| King John | KJ V.i.42 | That villain Hubert told me he did live. | That villaine Hubert told me he did liue. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.28 | Upon her gentle bosom, and fill up | Vpon her gentle bosom, and fill vp |
| King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
| King John | KJ V.ii.111 | Till my attempt so much be glorified | Till my attempt so much be glorified, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.120 | My holy lord of Milan, from the King | My holy Lord of Millane, from the King |
| King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.143 | In vaults and prisons, and to thrill and shake | In vaults and prisons, and to thrill and shake, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.163.2 | We will attend to neither. | We will attend to neyther: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.166 | Indeed, your drums, being beaten, will cry out – | Indeede your drums being beaten, wil cry out; |
| King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.36 | Even this ill night, your breathing shall expire, | Euen this ill night, your breathing shall expire, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.52 | We will untread the steps of damned flight, | We will vntread the steps of damned flight, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.7 | I will upon all hazards well believe | I will vpon all hazards well beleeue |
| King John | KJ V.vi.21 | Show me the very wound of this ill news; | Shew me the very wound of this ill newes, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
| King John | KJ V.vi.25 | To acquaint you with this evil, that you might | To acquaint you with this euill, that you might |
| King John | KJ V.vi.29 | A monk, I tell you, a resolved villain, | A Monke I tell you, a resolued villaine |
| King John | KJ V.vi.39 | I'll tell thee, Hubert, half my power this night, | Ile tell thee Hubert, halfe my power this night |
| King John | KJ V.vi.44 | I doubt he will be dead or ere I come. | I doubt he will be dead, or ere I come. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.11.1 | Doth he still rage? | Doth he still rage? |
| King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.35 | Poisoned – ill fare! Dead, forsook, cast off; | Poyson'd, ill fare: dead, forsooke, cast off, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.36 | And none of you will bid the winter come | And none of you will bid the winter come |
| King John | KJ V.vii.56 | Which holds but till thy news be uttered; | Which holds but till thy newes be vttered, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.73 | As it on earth hath been thy servant still. | As it on earth hath bene thy seruant still. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.87 | He will the rather do it when he sees | Hc will the rather do it, when he sees |
| King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
| King John | KJ V.vii.100.1 | For so he willed it. | For so he will'd it. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.32.2 | Enter King Lear, Cornwall, Albany, Gonerill, Regan, | Enter King Lear, Cornwall, Albany, Gonerill, Regan, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.43 | We have this hour a constant will to publish | We haue this houre a constant will to publish |
| King Lear | KL I.i.49 | Since now we will divest us both of rule, | (Since now we will diuest vs both of Rule, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.53 | Where nature doth with merit challenge. Gonerill, | Where Nature doth with merit challenge. Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.82 | Than that conferred on Gonerill. – Now, our joy, | Then that conferr'd on Gonerill. Now our Ioy, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.158 | See better, Lear, and let me still remain | See better Lear, and let me still remaine |
| King Lear | KL I.i.163 | Kill thy physician and thy fee bestow | Kill thy Physition, and thy fee bestow |
| King Lear | KL I.i.166.1 | I'll tell thee thou dost evil. | Ile tell thee thou dost euill. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.184.1 | (To Gonerill and Regan) | |
| King Lear | KL I.i.192 | Will you require in present dower with her | Will you require in present Dower with her, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.195.1 | Nor will you tender less. | Nor will you tender lesse? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.202 | Will you with those infirmities she owes, | Will you with those infirmities she owes, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.226 | I'll do't before I speak – that you make known | Ile do't before I speake, that you make knowne |
| King Lear | KL I.i.231 | A still-soliciting eye and such a tongue | A still soliciting eye, and such a tongue, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.240 | Aloof from th' entire point. Will you have her? | Aloofe from th'intire point, will you haue her? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.284 | nearly appertains to us both. I think our father will | neerely appertaines to vs both, / I thinke our Father will |
| King Lear | KL I.i.304 | bears, this last surrender of his will but offend us. | beares, this last surrender of his will but offend vs. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.48 | fortunes from us till our oldness cannot relish them. I begin | Fortunes fromvs, till our oldnesse cannot rellish them. I begin |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.52 | father would sleep till I waked him, you should enjoy half | Father would sleepe till I wak'd him, you should enioy halfe |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.55 | Hum! Conspiracy! ‘ Sleep till I waked him, you should | Hum? Conspiracy? Sleepe till I wake him, you should |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.76 | O villain, villain! His very opinion in the | O Villain, villain: his very opinion in the |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.77 | letter! Abhorred villain! Unnatural, detested, brutish | Letter. Abhorred Villaine, vnnaturall, detested, brutish |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.78 | villain! worse than brutish! Go, sirrah, seek him; I'll | Villaine; worse then brutish: Go sirrah, seeke him: Ile |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.79 | apprehend him. Abominable villain! Where is he? | apprehend him. Abhominable Villaine, where is he? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.81 | you to suspend your indignation against my brother till | you to suspend your indignation against my Brother, til |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.101 | I will seek him, sir, presently, convey the business | I will seeke him Sir, presently: conuey the businesse |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.109 | son and father. This villain of mine comes under the | Sonne and Father. This villaine of mine comes vnder the |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.114 | to our graves – find out this villain, Edmund; | to our Graues. Find out this Villain, Edmond, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.121 | the moon, and stars, as if we were villains on necessity, | the Moone, and Starres, as if we were villaines on necessitie, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.125 | influence; and all that we are evil in by a divine | influence; and all that we are euill in, by a diuine |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.134 | My cue is villainous melancholy, with a sigh like Tom | my Cue is villanous Melancholly, with a sighe like Tom |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.159 | until some little time hath qualified the heat of his | vntill some little time hath qualified the heat of his |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.162 | Some villain hath done me wrong. | Some Villaine hath done me wrong. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.164 | forbearance till the speed of his rage goes slower; and, | forbearance till the speed of his rage goes slower: and |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.166 | will fitly bring you to hear my lord speak. Pray ye, go! | will fitly bring you to heare my Lord speake: pray ye goe, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.1.1 | Enter Gonerill and Oswald, her steward | Enter Gonerill, and Steward. |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.6 | That sets us all at odds. I'll not endure it! | That sets vs all at ods: Ile not endure it; |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.11 | You shall do well; the fault of it I'll answer. | You shall do well, the fault of it Ile answer. |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.18 | That still would manage those authorities | |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.26 | That I may speak. I'll write straight to my sister | Ile write straight to my Sister |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.1 | If but as well I other accents borrow | If but as will I other accents borrow, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.14 | truly that will put me in trust, to love him that is honest, | truely that will put me in trust, to loue him that is honest, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.35 | and the best of me is diligence. | and the best of me, is Dilligence. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.70 | unkindness. I will look further into't. But where's my | vnkindnesse; I will looke further intoo't: but where's my |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.84 | I'll not be strucken, my lord. | Ile not be strucken my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.86 | I thank thee, fellow. Thou servest me and I'll love | I thanke thee fellow. / Thou seru'st me, and Ile loue |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.88 | Come, sir, arise, away! I'll teach you | Come sir, arise, away, Ile teach you |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.89 | differences. Away, away! If you will measure your | differences: away, away, if you will measure your |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.103 | third a blessing against his will. If thou follow him, thou | third a blessing against his will, if thou follow him, thou |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.114 | Sirrah, I'll teach thee a speech. | Sirha, Ile teach thee a speech. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.143 | Will presently appear: | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.154 | I'll give thee two crowns. | Ile giue thee two Crownes. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.185.1 | Enter Gonerill | Enter Gonerill. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.209 | Will call discreet proceeding. | Will call discreet proceeding. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.231 | Which they will make an obedient father. | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.244 | By her that else will take the thing she begs, | By her, that else will take the thing she begges, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.246 | And the remainders that shall still depend | And the remainders that shall still depend, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.250 | Degenerate bastard, I'll not trouble thee. | Degenerate Bastard, Ile not trouble thee; |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.255 | Is it your will? Speak, sir! – Prepare my horses. | Is it your will, speake Sir? Prepare my Horses. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.259.1 | (to Gonerill) | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.293 | I'll tell thee – (to Gonerill) life and death! I am ashamed | Ile tell thee: / Life and death, I am asham'd |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.299 | Beweep this cause again, I'll pluck ye out | Beweepe this cause againe, Ile plucke ye out, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.306 | That I'll resume the shape which thou dost think | That Ile resume the shape which thou dost thinke |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.308 | I cannot be so partial, Gonerill, | I cannot be so partiall Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.326 | Let me still take away the harms I fear, | Let me still take away the harmes I feare, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.327 | Not fear still to be taken. I know his heart. | Not feare still to be taken. I know his heart, |
| King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
| King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
| King Lear | KL I.v.14 | Shalt see thy other daughter will use thee kindly; | Shalt see thy other Daughter will vse thee kindly, |
| King Lear | KL I.v.18 | She will taste as like this as a crab does to a crab. | She will taste as like this as, a Crabbe do's to a Crab: |
| King Lear | KL I.v.31 | I will forget my nature. So kind a father! – Be my | I will forget my Nature, so kind a Father? Be my |
| King Lear | KL I.v.41 | Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst | Thou shouldst not haue bin old, till thou hadst |
| King Lear | KL II.i.4 | his Duchess will be here with him this night. | his Duchesse / Will be here with him this night. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.36 | Now, Edmund, where's the villain? | Now Edmund, where's the villaine? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.40.2 | Where is the villain, Edmund? | Where is the villaine, Edmund? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.59 | By his authority I will proclaim it | By his authoritie I will proclaime it, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.76.2 | O strange and fastened villain! | O strange and fastned Villaine, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.79 | All ports I'll bar; the villain shall not 'scape. | All Ports Ile barre, the villaine shall not scape, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.81 | I will send far and near, that all the kingdom | I will send farre and neere, that all the kingdome |
| King Lear | KL II.i.83 | Loyal and natural boy, I'll work the means | (Loyall and naturall Boy) Ile worke the meanes |
| King Lear | KL II.i.97 | No marvel then though he were ill affected. | No maruaile then, though he were ill affected, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.103.1 | I'll not be there. | Ile not be there. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.15 | filthy-worsted-stocking knave; a lily-livered, action-taking, | filthy woosted-stocking knaue, a Lilly-liuered, action-taking, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.20 | the son and heir of a mongrel bitch; one whom I will | the Sonne and Heire of a Mungrill Bitch, one whom I will |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.22 | syllable of thy addition. | sillable of thy addition. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.28 | though it be night, yet the moon shines. I'll make a sop | though it be night, yet the Moone shines, Ile make a sop |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.34 | royalty of her father. Draw, you rogue! or I'll so | Royaltie of her Father: draw you Rogue, or Ile so |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.42 | With you, goodman boy, and you please! Come, I'll | With you goodman Boy, if you please, come, / Ile |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.56 | have made him so ill, though they had been but two | haue made him so ill, though they had bin but two |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.63 | lord, if you will give me leave, I will tread this unbolted | Lord, if you will giue me leaue, I will tread this vnboulted |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.64 | villain into mortar and daub the wall of a jakes with him. | villaine into morter, and daube the wall of a Iakes with him. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.101 | Than twenty silly-ducking observants | Then twenty silly-ducking obseruants, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.132 | There shall he sit till noon. | there shall he sit till Noone. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.133 | Till noon? Till night, my lord, and all night too. | Till noone? till night my Lord, and all night too. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.135.2 | Sir, being his knave, I will. | Sir, being his Knaue, I will. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.140 | Will check him for't. Your purposed low correction | |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.143 | Are punished with. The King must take it ill | The King his Master, needs must take it ill |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.145.2 | I'll answer that. | Ile answere that. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.154 | Some time I shall sleep out, the rest I'll whistle. | Some time I shall sleepe out, the rest Ile whistle: |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.157 | 'Twill be ill taken. | 'Twill be ill taken. |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.6 | I will preserve myself; and am bethought | I will preserue myselfe: and am bethought |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.9 | Brought near to beast. My face I'll grime with filth, | Brought neere to beast; my face Ile grime with filth, |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.18 | Poor pelting villages, sheepcotes, and mills | Poore pelting Villages, Sheeps-Coates, and Milles, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.1.1 | Kent still in the stocks | |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.31 | From Gonerill his mistress salutations; | From Gonerill his Mistris, salutations; |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.70 | a hill, lest it break thy neck with following. But the great | a hill, least it breake thy necke with following. But the great |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.76 | Will pack when it begins to rain, | Will packe, when it begins to raine, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.78 | But I will tarry, the fool will stay, | But I will tarry, the Foole will stay, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.101 | Infirmity doth still neglect all office | Infirmity doth still neglect all office, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.104 | To suffer with the body. I'll forbear; | To suffer with the body; Ile forbeare, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.105 | And am fallen out with my more headier will | And am fallen out with my more headier will, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.113 | Or at their chamber door I'll beat the drum | Or at their Chamber doore Ile beate the Drum, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.114 | Till it cry sleep to death. | Till it crie sleepe to death. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.164 | So will you wish on me when the rash mood is on. | So will you wish on me, when the rash moode is on. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.184 | Enter Gonerill | Enter Gonerill. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.188 | (To Gonerill) | |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.189 | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.193 | Will you yet hold? – How came my man i'the stocks? | Will you yet hold? / How came my man i'th'Stockes? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.197 | If till the expiration of your month | If till the expiration of your Moneth |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.198 | You will return and sojourn with my sister, | You will returne and soiourne with my Sister, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.220 | In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee. | In my corrupted blood. But Ile not chide thee, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.241 | We could control them. If you will come to me, | We could comptroll them; if you will come to me, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.253 | Stands in some rank of praise. (To Gonerill) I'll go with thee. | Stands in some ranke of praise, Ile go with thee, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.274 | I will have such revenges on you both | I will haue such reuenges on you both, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.275 | That all the world shall – I will do such things – | That all the world shall---I will do such things, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.277 | The terrors of the earth. You think I'll weep. | The terrors of the earth? you thinke Ile weepe, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.281 | Or ere I'll weep. O Fool, I shall go mad! | Or ere Ile weepe; O Foole, I shall go mad. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.282 | Let us withdraw; 'twill be a storm. | Let vs withdraw, 'twill be a Storme. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.287 | For his particular, I'll receive him gladly, | For his particular, Ile receiue him gladly, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.1.1 | Storm still. Enter Kent and a Gentleman by opposite | Storme still. Enter Kent, and a Gentleman, |
| King Lear | KL III.i.15.1 | And bids what will take all. | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.37 | Some that will thank you making just report | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.443.1 | I will talk further with you. | I will talke further with you. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.48 | And she will tell you who that fellow is | And she will tell you who that Fellow is |
| King Lear | KL III.i.50 | I will go seek the King. | I will go seeke the King. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.54 | That way, I'll this – he that first lights on him | That way, Ile this: He that first lights on him, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.1.1 | Storm still. Enter Lear and the Fool | Storme still. Enter Lear, and Foole. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.3 | Till you have drenched our steeples, drowned the cocks! | Till you haue drench'd our Steeples, drown the Cockes. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.8 | Crack Nature's moulds, all germens spill at once | Cracke Natures moulds, all germaines spill at once |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.22 | That will with two pernicious daughters join | Thar will with two pernicious Daughters ioyne |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.27 | The codpiece that will house | The Codpiece that will house, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.62 | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the tempest. | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the Tempest: |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.79 | This is a brave night to cool a courtesan. I'll speak | This is a braue night to coole a Curtizan: Ile speake |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.13 | King. I will look him and privily relieve him. Go you | King, I will looke him, and priuily relieue him; goe you |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.15 | of him perceived. If he ask for me, I am ill and gone to | of him perceiued; If he aske for me, I am ill, and gone to |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.3 | Storm still | Storme still |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.14 | Save what beats there. – Filial ingratitude! | Saue what beates there, Filliall ingratitude, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.16 | For lifting food to't? But I will punish home. | For lifting food too't? But I will punish home; |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.18 | To shut me out! Pour on; I will endure. | To shut me out? Poure on, I will endure: |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.19 | In such a night as this! O Regan, Gonerill! | In such a night as this? O Regan, Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.25 | On things would hurt me more; but I'll go in. | On things would hurt me more, but Ile goe in, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.27 | Nay, get thee in. I'll pray and then I'll sleep. | Nay get thee in; Ile pray, and then Ile sleepe. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.52 | laid knives under his pillow and halters in his pew, set | laid Kniues vnder his Pillow, and Halters in his Pue, set |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.60.1 | Storm still | Storme still. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.73 | Pillicock sat on Pillicock Hill. | Pillicock sat on Pillicock hill, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.75 | This cold night will turn us all to fools and | This cold night will turne vs all to Fooles, and |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.95 | Still through the hawthorn blows the cold wind, | Still through the Hauthorne blowes the cold winde: |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.98.1 | Storm still | Storme still. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.111 | at curfew and walks till the first cock. He gives the web | at Curfew, and walkes at first Cocke: Hee giues the Web |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.150 | I'll talk a word with this same learned Theban. | Ile talke a word with this same lerned Theban: |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.152 | How to prevent the fiend and to kill vermin. | How to preuent the Fiend, and to kill Vermine. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.156 | (storm still) | Storm still |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.158 | Thou sayest the King grows mad; I'll tell thee, friend, | Thou sayest the King growes mad, Ile tell thee Friend |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.170 | I will keep still with my philosopher. | I will keepe still with my Philosopher. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.177 | His word was still ‘ Fie, foh, and fum, | His word was still, fie, foh, and fumme, |
| King Lear | KL III.v.1 | I will have my revenge ere I depart his house. | I will haue my reuenge, ere I depart his house. |
| King Lear | KL III.v.5 | brother's evil disposition made him seek his death; but | Brothers euill disposition made him seeke his death: but |
| King Lear | KL III.v.19 | If I find him comforting the King it will | If I finde him comforting the King, it will |
| King Lear | KL III.v.20 | stuff his suspicion more fully. (Aloud) I will persever in | stuffe his suspition more fully. I will perseuer in |
| King Lear | KL III.v.23 | I will lay trust upon thee, and thou shalt find | I will lay trust vpon thee: and thou shalt finde |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.2 | thankfully; I will piece out the comfort with what | thankfully: I will peece out the comfort with what |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.20 | It shall be done; I will arraign them straight. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.34 | Will you lie down and rest upon the cushings? | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.35 | I'll see their trial first; bring in their evidence. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.46 | Arraign her first. 'Tis Gonerill! I here take my oath | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.49 | Come hither, mistress. Is your name Gonerill? | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.63 | Tom will throw his head at them. Avaunt, you | Tom, will throw his head at them: Auaunt you |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.67 | Mastiff, greyhound, mongrel grim, | Mastiffe, Grey-hound, Mongrill, Grim, |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.70 | Tom will make him weep and wail; | Tom will make him weepe and waile, |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.79 | You will say they are Persian; but let them be changed. | You will say they are Persian; but let them bee chang'd. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.83 | And I'll go to bed at noon. | And Ile go to bed at noone. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.94 | And follow me, that will to some provision | And follow me, that will to some prouision |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.1.1 | Enter Cornwall, Regan, Gonerill, Edmund, and | Enter Cornwall, Regan, Gonerill, Bastard, and |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.1.3 | (to Gonerill) | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.22 | Exeunt Gonerill and Edmund | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.34 | To this chair bind him. Villain, thou shalt find – | To this Chaire binde him, / Villaine, thou shalt finde. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.39 | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your host; | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your Host, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.67 | Upon these eyes of thine I'll set my foot. | Vpon these eyes of thine, Ile set my foote. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.68 | He that will think to live till he be old, | He that will thinke to liue, till he be old, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.77 | My villain! | My Villaine? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.80 | She takes a sword and runs at him behind | Killes him. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.86.2 | Out, treacherous villain! | Out treacherous Villaine, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.95 | Turn out that eyeless villain. Throw this slave | Turne out that eyelesse Villaine: throw this Slaue |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.96 | Upon the dunghill. Regan, I bleed apace. | Vpon the Dunghill: Regan, I bleed apace, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.98 | I'll never care what wickedness I do | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.101 | Women will all turn monsters. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.105 | Go thou. I'll fetch some flax and whites of eggs | |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.2 | Than still contemned and flattered. To be worst, | Then still contemn'd and flatter'd, to be worst: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.4 | Stands still in esperance, lives not in fear. | Stands still in esperance, liues not in feare: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.37.1 | They kill us for their sport. | They kill vs for their sport. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.45.1 | Who I'll entreat to lead me. | Which Ile intreate to leade me. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.49 | I'll bring him the best 'parel that I have. | Ile bring him the best Parrell that I haue |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.50.1 | Come on't what will. | Come on't, what will. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.65 | Makes thee the happier. Heavens deal so still! | Makes thee the happier: Heauens deale so still: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.75 | And I'll repair the misery thou dost bear | And Ile repayre the misery thou do'st beare |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Gonerill and Edmund | Enter Gonerill, Bastard, and Steward. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.29.2 | O Gonerill, | Oh Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.34 | She that herself will sliver and disbranch | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.48 | It will come – | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.54 | Fools do those villains pity who are punished | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.58 | Whilst thou, a moral fool, sits still and cries | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.73 | A servant that he bred, thrilled with remorse, | A Seruant that he bred, thrill'd with remorse, |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.87 | The news is not so tart. – (Aloud) I'll read and answer. | The Newes is not so tart. Ile read, and answer. |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.12 | And now and then an ample tear trilled down | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.41.1 | Will yield to see his daughter. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.50 | Well, sir, I'll bring you to our master Lear | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.52 | Will in concealment wrap me up awhile. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iv.15.1 | Will close the eye of anguish. | Will close the eye of Anguish. |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.21 | Some things – I know not what – I'll love thee much – | Some things, I know not what. Ile loue thee much |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.25 | She gave strange oeillades and most speaking looks | She gaue strange Eliads, and most speaking lookes |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.1 | When shall I come to the top of that same hill? | When shall I come to th'top of that same hill? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.11 | Come on, sir; here's the place. Stand still! How fearful | Come on Sir, / Heere's the place: stand still: how fearefull |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.38 | To quarrel with your great opposeless wills, | To quarrell with your great opposelesse willes, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.58 | Look up a-height. The shrill-gorged lark so far | Looke vp a height, the shrill-gorg'd Larke so farre |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.64.1 | And frustrate his proud will. | And frustrate his proud will. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.75 | I do remember now. Henceforth I'll bear | I do remember now: henceforth Ile beare |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.76 | Affliction till it do cry out itself | Affliction, till it do cry out it selfe |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.81 | The safer sense will ne'er accommodate | The safer sense will ne're accommodate |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.89 | mouse! – Peace, peace! this piece of toasted cheese will | Mouse: peace, peace, this peece of toasted Cheese will |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.90 | do't. – There's my gauntlet; I'll prove it on a giant. – | doo't. There's my Gauntlet, Ile proue it on a Gyant. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.91 | Bring up the brown bills. – O, well flown, bird! I'the | Bring vp the browne Billes. O well flowne Bird: i'th' |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.96 | Ha! Gonerill with a white beard! They flattered me | Ha! Gonerill with a white beard? They flatter'd me |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.169 | None does offend, none, I say, none; I'll able 'em. | None do's offend, none, I say none, Ile able 'em; |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.181 | We wawl and cry. I will preach to thee – Mark! | We wawle, and cry. I will preach to thee: Marke. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.186 | A troop of horse with felt. I'll put 't in proof; | A Troope of Horse with Felt: Ile put't in proofe, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.188 | Then kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! | Then kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.198 | Ay, and laying autumn's dust. I will die bravely, | I wil die brauely, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.199 | Like a smug bridegroom. What! I will be jovial. | Like a smugge Bridegroome. What? I will be Iouiall: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.208.2 | Sir, speed you; what's your will? | Sir, speed you: what's your will? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.224.1 | I'll lead you to some biding. | Ile leade you to some biding. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.235 | Ch'ill not let go, zir, without vurther 'cagion. | Chill not let go Zir, / Without vurther 'casion. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.242 | 'Chill be plain with you. | chill be plaine with you. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.243 | Out, dunghill! | Out Dunghill. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.244 | 'Chill pick your teeth, zir. Come; no matter vor | Chill picke your teeth Zir: come, no matter vor |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.246 | Slave, thou hast slain me. Villain, take my purse. | Slaue thou hast slaine me: Villain, take my purse; |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.252 | I know thee well: a serviceable villain, | I know thee well. A seruiceable Villaine, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.269 | Gonerill. | Gonerill. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.270 | O indistinguished space of woman's will! | Oh indinguish'd space of Womans will, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.273 | Thee I'll rake up, the post unsanctified | Thee Ile rake vp, the poste vnsanctified |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.285 | Come, father, I'll bestow you with a friend. | Come Father, Ile bestow you with a Friend. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.2 | To match thy goodness? My life will be too short | To match thy goodnesse? / My life will be too short, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.11 | Till time and I think meet. | Till time and I, thinke meet. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.13 | Madam, sleeps still. | Madam sleepes still. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.20 | I'the sway of your own will. Is he arrayed? | I'th'sway of your owne will: is he array'd? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.50 | Still, still, far wide! | Still, still, farre wide. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.66 | What place this is; and all the skill I have | What place this is: and all the skill I haue |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.72 | If you have poison for me I will drink it. | If you haue poyson for me, I will drinke it: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.79 | You see, is killed in him; and yet it is danger | You see is kill'd in him: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.82.1 | Till further settling. | till further setling. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.82.2 | Will't please your highness walk? | Wilt please your Highnesse walke? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.96 | My point and period will be throughly wrought, | |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.97 | Or well or ill, as this day's battle's fought. | |
| King Lear | KL V.i.18.1 | Enter, with drum and colours, Albany, Gonerill, and | Enter with Drum and Colours, Albany, Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.37 | O, ho, I know the riddle. (Aloud) I will go. | Oh ho, I know the Riddle, I will goe. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.39.2 | I'll overtake you. | Ile ouertake you, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.43 | I can produce a champion that will prove | I can produce a Champion, that will proue |
| King Lear | KL V.i.47.1 | Stay till I have read the letter. | Stay till I haue read the Letter. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.49 | And I'll appear again. | And Ile appeare againe. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.50 | Why, fare thee well. I will o'erlook thy paper. | Why farethee well, I will o're-looke thy paper. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.53 | By diligent discovery; but your haste | By dilligent discouerie, but your hast |
| King Lear | KL V.i.54.2 | We will greet the time. | We will greet the time. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.60 | Exasperates, makes mad, her sister Gonerill, | Exasperates, makes mad her Sister Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL V.ii.4.1 | I'll bring you comfort. | Ile bring you comfort. |
| King Lear | KL V.ii.9 | What, in ill thoughts again? Men must endure | What in ill thoughts againe? / Men must endure |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.2 | Until their greater pleasures first be known | Vntill their greater pleasures first be knowne |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.9 | We two alone will sing like birds i'the cage; | We two alone will sing like Birds i'th'Cage: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.10 | When thou dost ask me blessing I'll kneel down | When thou dost aske me blessing, Ile kneele downe |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.35.2 | I'll do't, my lord. | Ile do't my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.40 | If it be man's work, I'll do't. | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.41.1 | Flourish. Enter Albany, Gonerill, Regan, and | Flourish. Enter Albany, Gonerill, Regan, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.85.1 | (he points to Gonerill) | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.89 | If you will marry, make your loves to me; | If you will marry, make your loues to me, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.94.2 | I'll make it on thy heart, | Ile make it on thy heart |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.99 | That names me traitor, villain-like he lies. | That names me Traitor, villain-like he lies, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.110 | lists of the army will maintain upon Edmund, supposed | lists of the Army, will maintaine vpon Edmund, supposed |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.133 | Conspirant 'gainst this high illustrious prince, | Conspirant 'gainst this high illustirous Prince, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.149 | (to Edgar, about to kill Edmund) | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.154 | (To Gonerill) | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.154 | Thou worse than any name, read thine own evil. | Thou worse then any name, reade thine owne euill: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.158 | Exit Gonerill | Exit. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.161 | And more, much more; the time will bring it out. | And more, much more, the time will bring it out. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.191 | Until some half-hour past, when I was armed, | Vntill some halfe houre past when I was arm'd, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.236.1 | Gonerill's and Regan's bodies are brought out | Gonerill and Regans bodies brought out. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.260 | If that her breath will mist or stain the stone, | If that her breath will mist or staine the stone, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.272 | I killed the slave that was a-hanging thee. | I kill'd the Slaue that was a hanging thee. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.277 | Mine eyes are not o'the best, I'll tell you straight. | Mine eyes are not o'th'best, Ile tell you straight. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.285 | I'll see that straight. | Ile see that straight. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.296 | Shall be applied. For us we will resign | Shall be appli'd. For vs we will resigne, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.1.1 | Enter Ferdinand, King of Navarre, Berowne, Longaville, | Enter Ferdinand King of Nauarre, Berowne, Longauill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.14 | Still and contemplative in living art. | Still and contemplatiue in liuing Art. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.15 | You three, Berowne, Dumaine, and Longaville, | You three, Berowne, Dumaine, and Longauill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.59 | Come on then, I will swear to study so, | Come on then, I will sweare to studie so, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.96 | He weeds the corn, and still lets grow the weeding. | Hee weedes the corne, and still lets grow the weeding. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.114 | Yet, confident, I'll keep what I have sworn, | Yet confident Ile keepe what I haue sworne, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.117 | And to the strictest decrees I'll write my name. | And to the strictest decrees Ile write my name. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.147 | Necessity will make us all forsworn | Necessity will make vs all forsworne |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.158 | I am the last that will last keep his oath. | I am the last that will last keepe his oth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.174 | And I will use him for my minstrelsy. | And I will vse him for my Minstrelsie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.175 | Armado is a most illustrious wight, | Armado is a most illustrious wight, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.186 | villainy abroad. This letter will tell you more. | villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.212 | Will you hear this letter with attention? | Will you heare this Letter with attention? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.247 | Still me? | Still mee?) |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.286 | This maid will serve my turn, sir. | This Maide will serue my turne sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.287 | Sir, I will pronounce your sentence: you shall fast a | Sir I will pronounce your sentence: You shall fast a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.294 | Exeunt King, Longaville, and Dumaine | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.295 | I'll lay my head to any goodman's hat | Ile lay my head to any good mans hat, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.296 | These oaths and laws will prove an idle scorn. | These oathes and lawes will proue an idle scorne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.301 | Affliction may one day smile again, and till then sit | affliction may one day smile againe, and vntill then sit |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.3 | A great sign, sir, that he will look sad. | A great signe sir, that he will looke sad. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.26 | I will praise an eel with the same praise. | I will praise an Eele with the same praise. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.40 | I am ill at reckoning. It fitteth the spirit of a | I am ill at reckning, it fits the spirit of a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.53 | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.56 | I will hereupon confess I am in love; and as it is | I will heereupon confesse I am in loue: and as it is |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.95 | Her faults will ne'er be known, | Her faults will nere be knowne: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.100 | For still her cheeks possess the same | For still her cheekes possesse the same, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.110 | I will have that subject newly writ o'er, that I | I will haue that subiect newly writ ore, that I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.120 | Forbear till this company be passed. | Forbeare till this company be past. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.129 | I will visit thee at the lodge. | I wil visit thee at the Lodge. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.133 | I will tell thee wonders. | I will tell thee wonders. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.140 | Villain, thou shalt fast for thy offences ere thou | Villaine, thou shalt fast for thy offences ere thou |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.147 | Take away this villain. Shut him up. | Take away this villaine, shut him vp. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.166 | is a familiar; Love is a devil; there is no evil angel but | is a familiar, Loue is a Diuell. There is no euill Angell but |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.175 | still, drum; for your manager is in love; yea, he loveth. | still Drum, for your manager is in loue; yea hee loueth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.18 | Than you much willing to be counted wise | Then you much wiling to be counted wise, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.23 | Till painful study shall outwear three years, | Till painefull studie shall out-weare three yeares, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.34 | Like humble-visaged suitors, his high will. | Like humble visag'd suters his high will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.35 | Proud of employment, willingly I go. | Proud of imployment, willingly I goe. Exit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.36 | All pride is willing pride, and yours is so. | All pride is willing pride, and yours is so: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.39.1 | Lord Longaville is one. | Longauill is one. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.43 | In Normandy, saw I this Longaville. | In Normandie saw I this Longauill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.46 | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.48 | If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil – | If vertues glosse will staine with any soile, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.49 | Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will, | Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a Will: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.50 | Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills | Whose edge hath power to cut whose will still wills, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.58 | Most power to do most harm, least knowing ill, | Most power to doe most harme, least knowing ill: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.59 | For he hath wit to make an ill shape good, | For he hath wit to make an ill shape good, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.90 | Enter the King, Berowne, Longaville, and Dumaine | Enter Nauar, Longauill, Dumaine, and Berowne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.96 | I will be welcome, then. Conduct me thither. | I wil be welcome then, Conduct me thither. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.108 | To teach a teacher ill beseemeth me. | To teach a Teacher ill beseemeth me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.111 | Madam, I will, if suddenly I may. | Madam, I will, if sodainly I may. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.112 | You will the sooner that I were away, | You will the sooner that I were away, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114.2 | Berowne and Rosaline converse apart | [Q1] BEROWNE Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? KATHER. Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? BEROWNE I know you did. KATH. How needles was it then to aske the question? BEROWNE You must not be so quicke. KATH. Tis long of you that spur me with such questions. BEROWNE Your wit's too hot, it speedes too fast, twill tire. KATH. Not till it leaue the rider in the mire. BEROWNE What time a day? KATH. The houre that fooles should aske. BEROWNE Now faire befall your maske. KATH. Faire fall the face it couers. BEROWNE And send you manie louers. KATH. Amen, so you be none. BEROWNE Nay then will I be gone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114 | Lady, I will commend you to my mine own | Lady, I will commend you to my owne |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.124 | Will you prick't with your eye? | Will you prick't with your eye. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.140 | We will give up our right in Aquitaine | We will giue vp our right in Aquitaine, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.159 | And if you prove it, I'll repay it back | And if you proue it, Ile repay it backe, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.168 | All liberal reason I will yield unto. | All liberall reason would I yeeld vnto: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.179.1 | Exeunt King, Berowne, Longaville, | Exit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.183 | Enter Longaville | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.194 | Exit Longaville | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.198 | To her will, sir, or so. | To her will sir, or so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.204 | I was as willing to grapple as he was to board. | I was as willing to grapple, as he was to boord. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.211 | Good wits will be jangling; but, gentles, agree. | Good wits wil be iangling, but gentles agree. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.212 | This civil war of wits were much better used | This ciuill warre of wits were much better vsed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.215 | By the heart's still rhetoric disclosed with eyes | By the hearts still rhetoricke, disclosed with eyes) |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.234 | I'll give you Aquitaine, and all that is his, | Ile giue you Aquitaine, and all that is his, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.236 | Come, to our pavilion. Boyet is disposed. | Come to our Pauillion, Boyet is disposde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.7 | Master, will you win your love with a French | Will you win your loue with a French |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.35 | And out of heart, master. All those three I will | And out of heart Master: all those three I will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.73 | By virtue, thou enforcest laughter; thy silly | By vertue thou inforcest laughter, thy sillie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.82 | I will example it: | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.84 | Were still at odds, being but three. | Were still at oddes, being but three. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.86 | I will add the l'envoy. Say the moral again. | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.88 | Were still at odds, being but three. | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.91 | Now will I begin your moral, and do you follow with | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.94 | Were still at odds, being but three. | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.95 | Until the goose came out of door, | Vntill the Goose came out of doore, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.111 | I will tell you sensibly. | I will tell you sencibly. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.117 | Till there be more matter in the shin. | Till there be more matter in the shin. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.118 | Sirrah Costard, I will enfranchise thee. | Sirra Costard, I will infranchise thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.124 | True, true, and now you will be my purgation | True, true, and now you will be my purgation, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.134 | will I look to his remuneration. ‘ Remuneration ’! O, | Now will I looke to his remuneration. Remuneration, O, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.137 | ‘ One penny.’ ‘ No, I'll give you a remuneration.’ Why, | i.d. no, Ile giue you a remuneration: Why? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.139 | than French crown. I will never buy and sell out of | then a French-Crowne. I will neuer buy and sell out of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.153 | Well, I will do it, sir. Fare you well. | Well, I will doe it sir: Fare you well. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.156 | Why, villain, thou must know first. | Why villaine thou must know first. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.157 | I will come to your worship tomorrow morning. | I wil come to your worship to morrow morning. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.168 | guerdon! I will do it, sir, in print. Guerdon! | gardon. I will doe it sir in print: gardon, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.188 | Still a-repairing, ever out of frame, | Still a repairing: euer out of frame, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.190 | But being watched that it may still go right! | But being watcht, that it may still goe right. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.195 | Ay, and, by heaven, one that will do the deed | I, and by heauen, one that will doe the deede, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.199 | That Cupid will impose for my neglect | That Cupid will impose for my neglect, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.201 | Well, I will love, write, sigh, pray, sue, and groan; | Well, I will loue, write, sigh, pray, shue, grone, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.2 | Against the steep-up rising of the hill? | Against the steepe vprising of the hill? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.6 | On Saturday we will return to France. | On Saterday we will returne to France. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.21 | See, see, my beauty will be saved by merit! | See, see, my beautie will be sau'd by merit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.24 | But come, the bow! Now mercy goes to kill, | But come, the Bow: Now Mercie goes to kill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.25 | And shooting well is then accounted ill. | And shooting well, is then accounted ill: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.26 | Thus will I save my credit in the shoot: | Thus will I saue my credit in the shoote, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.28 | If wounding, then it was to show my skill, | If wounding, then it was to shew my skill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.29 | That more for praise than purpose meant to kill. | That more for praise, then purpose meant to kill. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.34 | As I for praise alone now seek to spill | As I for praise alone now seeke to spill |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.35 | The poor deer's blood, that my heart means no ill. | The poore Deeres blood, that my heart meanes no ill. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.54 | What's your will, sir? What's your will? | What's your will sir? What's your will? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.61.2 | We will read it, I swear. | We will reade it, I sweare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.67 | thy heroical vassal. The magnanimous and most illustrate | thy heroicall Vassall. The magnanimous and most illustrate |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.82 | enforce thy love? I could. Shall I entreat thy love? I will. | enforce thy loue? I could. Shall I entreate thy loue? I will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.92 | And he from forage will incline to play. | And he from forrage will incline to play. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.112 | My lady goes to kill horns, but, if thou marry, | My Lady goes to kill hornes, but if thou marrie, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.118 | You still wrangle with her, Boyet, and she strikes at the brow. | You still wrangle with her Boyet, and shee strikes at the brow. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.137 | Then will she get the upshoot by cleaving the pin. | Then will shee get the vpshoot by cleauing the is in. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.147 | To see him kiss his hand, and how most sweetly 'a will swear! | To see him kisse his hand, and how most sweetly a will sweare: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.30 | For as it would ill become me to be vain, indiscreet, or a fool, | For as it would ill become me to be vaine, indiscreet, or a foole; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.49 | that 'twas a pricket that the Princess killed. | that, 'twas a Pricket that the Princesse kill'd. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.50 | Sir Nathaniel, will you hear an extemporal | Sir Nathaniel, will you heare an extemporall |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.52 | ignorant, call I the deer the Princess killed a pricket. | ignorant call'd the Deare, the Princesse kill'd a Pricket. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.55 | I will something affect the letter, for it | I will something affect a letter, for it |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.79 | I will put it to them. But vir sapit qui pauca loquitur. A | I will put it to them. But Vir sapis qui pauca loquitur, a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.107 | Though to myself forsworn, to thee I'll faithful prove; | Though to my selfe forsworn, to thee Ile faithfull proue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.130 | I will overglance the superscript: (reading) | I will ouerglance the superscript. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.132 | I will look again on the intellect of the letter, for | I will looke againe on the intellect of the Letter, for |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.152 | pupil of mine, where, if before repast it shall please | Pupill of mine, where if (being repast) it shall please |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.153 | you to gratify the table with a grace, I will, on my | you to gratifie the table with a Grace, I will on my |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.155 | or pupil, undertake your ben venuto; where I will prove | or Pupill, vndertake your bien vonuto, where I will proue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.163 | their game, and we will to our recreation. | their game, and we will to our recreation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.7 | love is as mad as Ajax: it kills sheep, it kills me – I a | Loue is as mad as Aiax, it kils sheepe, it kils mee, I a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.35 | And they thy glory through my grief will show. | And they thy glory through my griefe will show: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.37 | My tears for glasses and still make me weep. | My teares for glasses, and still make me weepe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.40 | How shall she know my griefs? I'll drop the paper. | How shall she know my griefes? Ile drop the paper. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.42.2 | Enter Longaville, with several papers | Enter Longauile. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.42 | What, Longaville, and reading! Listen, ear! | What Longauill, and reading: listen eare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.55 | These numbers will I tear, and write in prose. | These numbers will I teare, and write in prose. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.62 | A woman I forswore, but I will prove – | A Woman I forswore, but I will proue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.79 | More sacks to the mill! O heavens, I have my wish! | More Sacks to the myll. O heauens I haue my wish, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.94 | Reigns in my blood, and will remembered be. | Raignes in my bloud, and will remembred be. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.97 | Once more I'll read the ode that I have writ. | Once more Ile read the Ode that I haue writ. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.98 | Once more I'll mark how love can vary wit. | Once more Ile marke how Loue can varry Wit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.119 | This will I send, and something else more plain, | This will I send, and something else more plaine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.121 | O, would the King, Berowne, and Longaville | O would the King, Berowne and Longauill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.122 | Were lovers too! Ill, to example ill, | Were Louers too, ill to example ill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.131 | You do not love Maria! Longaville | You doe not loue Maria? Longauile, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.141.1 | (To Longaville) | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.143 | What will Berowne say when that he shall hear | What will Berowne say when that he shall heare |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.145 | How will he scorn, how will he spend his wit! | How will he scorne? how will he spend his wit? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.146 | How will he triumph, leap, and laugh at it! | How will he triumph, leape, and laugh at it? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.170 | And, gentle Longaville, where lies thy pain? | And gentle Longauill, where lies thy paine? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.182 | Will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye, | will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.210.1 | Will these turtles be gone? | will these Turtles be gone? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.214 | The sea will ebb and flow, heaven show his face; | The Sea will ebbe and flow, heauen will shew his face: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.271 | I'll find a fairer face not washed today. | Ile finde a fairer face not washt to day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.272 | I'll prove her fair, or talk till doomsday here. | Ile proue her faire, or talke till dooms-day here. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.284 | Ay, marry, there; some flattery for this evil! | I marie there, some flattery for this euill. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.286 | Some tricks, some quillets, how to cheat the devil! | Some tricks, some quillets, how to cheat the diuell. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.310 | A lover's eyes will gaze an eagle blind. | A Louers eyes will gaze an Eagle blinde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.311 | A lover's ear will hear the lowest sound | A Louers eare will heare the lowest sound. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.317 | Still climbing trees in the Hesperides? | Still climing trees in the Hesporides. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.318 | Subtle as Sphinx; as sweet and musical | Subtill as Sphinx, as sweet and musicall, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.323 | Until his ink were tempered with Love's sighs. | Vntill his Inke were tempred with Loues sighes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.327 | They sparkle still the right Promethean fire; | They sparcle still the right promethean fire, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.332 | Or, keeping what is sworn, you will prove fools. | Or keeping what is sworne, you will proue fooles, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.340 | For charity itself fulfills the law, | For Charity it selfe fulfills the Law: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.353 | We will with some strange pastime solace them, | We will with some strange pastime solace them: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.358 | That will betime and may by us be fitted. | That will be time, and may by vs be fitted. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.359 | Exeunt King, Longaville, and Dumaine | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.4 | without scurrility, witty without affection, audacious | without scurrillity, witty without affection, audacious |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.29 | scratched; 'twill serve. | scratcht, 'twil serue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.35 | Most military sir, salutation. | Most millitarie sir salutation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.48 | Ba, most silly sheep with a horn. You hear his | Ba most seely Sheepe, with a horne: you heare |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.53 | I will repeat them: a, e, i – | I will repeat them: a e I. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.64 | Lend me your horn to make one, and I will whip | Lend me your Horne to make one, and I will whip |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.72 | thou hast it ad dunghill, at the fingers' ends, as they | thou hast it ad dungil, at the fingers ends, as they |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.74 | O, I smell false Latin! ‘ Dunghill ’ for | Oh I smell false Latine, dunghel for |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.76 | Arts-man, preambulate. We will be singuled | Arts-man preambulat, we will bee singled |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.79 | Or mons, the hill. | Or Mons the hill. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.96 | pass; for I must tell thee, it will please his grace, by the | passe, for I must tell thee it will please his Grace (by the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.115 | and this most gallant, illustrate, and learned gentleman, | and this most gallant, illustrate and learned Gentleman, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.118 | Where will you find men worthy enough to | Where will you finde men worthy enough to |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.129 | a snake; and I will have an apology for that | a Snake; and I will haue an Apologie for that |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.136 | I will play three myself. | I will play three my selfe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.145 | Allons! We will employ thee. | Alone, we will employ thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.146 | I'll make one in a dance, or so; or I will play on | Ile make one in a dance, or so: or I will play on |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.13 | You'll ne'er be friends with him; 'a killed your sister. | You'll nere be friends with him, a kild your sister. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.23 | Therefore, I'll darkly end the argument. | Therefore Ile darkely end the argument. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.24 | Look what you do, you do it still i'th' dark. | Look what you doe, you doe it stil i'th darke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.28 | Great reason, for past cure is still past care. | Great reason: for past care, is still past cure. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.53 | This, and these pearls, to me sent Longaville. | This, and these Pearls, to me sent Longauile. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.60 | That same Berowne I'll torture ere I go. | That same Berowne ile torture ere I goe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.96 | That, by and by, disguised they will be here. | That by and by disguis'd they will be heere. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.105 | The boy replied ‘ An angel is not evil; | The Boy reply'd, An Angell is not euill: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.106 | I should have feared her had she been a devil.’ | I should haue fear'd her, had she beene a deuill. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.112 | Cried, ‘ Via, we will do't, come what will come!’ | Cry'd via, we will doo't, come what will come. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.123 | And every one his love-suit will advance | And euery one his Loue-feat will aduance, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.126 | And will they so? The gallants shall be tasked; | And will they so? the Gallants shall be taskt: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.127 | For, ladies, we shall every one be masked, | For Ladies; we will euery one be maskt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.131 | And then the King will court thee for his dear. | And then the King will court thee for his Deare: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.149 | Why, that contempt will kill the speaker's heart, | Why that contempt will kill the keepers heart, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.152 | The rest will ne'er come in, if he be out | The rest will ere come in, if he be out. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.162 | ‘ Their eyes ’, villain, ‘ their eyes ’! | Their eyes villaine, their eyes. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.176 | If they do speak our language, 'tis our will | If they doe speake our language, 'tis our will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.193 | How many inches doth fill up one mile. | How many inches doth fill vp one mile? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.200 | That we may do it still without account. | That we may doe it still without accompt. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.215 | Yet still she is the moon, and I the man. | Yet still she is the Moone, and I the Man. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.238 | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.241 | As much in private, and I'll bid adieu. | As much in priuate, and Ile bid adieu. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.278 | Lord Longaville said I came o'er his heart; | Lord Longauill said I came ore his hart: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.282 | But will you hear? The King is my love sworn. | But will you heare; the King is my loue sworne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.284 | And Longaville was for my service born. | And Longauill was for my seruice borne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.287 | Immediately they will again be here | Immediately they will againe be heere |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.289 | They will digest this harsh indignity. | They will digest this harsh indignitie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.1 | Will they return? | Will they returne? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.2 | They will, they will, God knows; | They will they will, God knowes, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.301 | Let's mock them still, as well known as disguised. | Let's mocke them still as well knowne as disguis'd: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.310.1 | Enter the King, Berowne, Longaville, and Dumaine, | Enter the King and the rest. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.314 | I will; and so will she, I know, my lord. | I will, and so will she, I know my Lord. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.338 | Till this man showed thee, and what art thou now? | Till this madman shew'd thee? And what art thou now? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.342 | Then wish me better; I will give you leave. | Then wish me better, I wil giue you leaue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.352 | As the unsullied lily, I protest, | As the vnsallied Lilly, I protest, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.396 | Here stand I, lady; dart thy skill at me. | Heere stand I, Ladie dart thy skill at me, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.400 | And I will wish thee never more to dance, | And I will wish thee neuer more to dance, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.402 | O, never will I trust to speeches penned, | O! neuer will I trust to speeches pen'd, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.418 | I'll leave it by degrees. Soft, let us see: | Ile leaue it by degrees: soft, let vs see, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.438 | When she shall challenge this, you will reject her. | When shee shall challenge this, you will reiect her. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.442 | I will; and therefore keep it. Rosaline, | I will, and therefore keepe it. Rosaline, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.458 | What! Will you have me, or your pearl again? | What? Will you haue me, or your Pearle againe? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.471 | We are again forsworn, in will and error. | We are againe forsworne in will and error. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.479 | Die when you will, a smock shall be your shroud. | Die when you will, a smocke shall be your shrowd. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.492 | Under correction, sir, we know whereuntil it | Vnder correction sir, wee know where-vntill it |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.499 | sir, will show whereuntil it doth amount. For mine | sir will shew where-vntill it doth amount: for mine |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.507 | We will turn it finely off, sir; we will take some | We will turne it finely off sir, we wil take some |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.521 | royal sweet breath as will utter a brace of words. | royall sweet breath, as will vtter a brace of words. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.527 | too, too vain; too, too vain; but we will put it, as they | Too too vaine, too too vaine. But we wil put it (as they |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.535 | These four will change habits and present the other five. | these foure will change habites, and present the other fiue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.572 | Alisander the conqueror. You will be scraped out of | Alisander the conqueror: you will be scrap'd out of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.574 | pole-axe sitting on a close-stool, will be given to Ajax. | Pollax sitting on a close stoole, will be giuen to Aiax. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.575 | He will be the ninth Worthy. A conqueror, and afeard | He will be the ninth worthie. A Conqueror, and affraid |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.581 | o'erparted. But there are Worthies a-coming will speak | ore-parted. But there are Worthies a comming, will speake |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.585 | Whose club killed Cerberus, that three-headed canus, | Whose Club kil'd Cerberus that three-headed Canus, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.630 | Hide thy head, Achilles! Here comes Hector in | Hide thy head Achilles, heere comes Hector in |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.632 | Though my mocks come home by me, I will | Though my mockes come home by me, I will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.650 | Gave Hector a gift, the heir of Ilion; | Gaue Hector a gift, the heire of Illion; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.652 | From morn till night, out of his pavilion. | From morne till night, out of his Pauillion. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.654 | Sweet Lord Longaville, rein thy tongue. | Sweet Lord Longauill reine thy tongue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.660 | breathed, he was a man. But I will forward with my | But I will forward with my |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.687 | Hector will challenge him. | Hector will challenge him. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.689 | than will sup a flea. | then will sup a Flea. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.692 | I'll slash; I'll do it by the sword. I bepray you, let me | Ile slash, Ile do it by the sword: I pray you let mee |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.695 | I'll do it in my shirt. | Ile do it in my shirt. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.699 | mean you? You will lose your reputation. | meane you? you will lose your reputation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.704 | Sweet bloods, I both may and will. | Sweet bloods, I both may, and will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.709 | linen. Since when, I'll be sworn, he wore none but a | Linnen: since when, Ile be sworne he wore none, but a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.720 | and I will right myself like a soldier. | and I will right my selfe like a Souldier. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.722 | Boyet, prepare. I will away tonight. | Boyet prepare, I will away to night. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.788 | You will do aught, this shall you do for me: | You will do ought, this shall you do for me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.792 | There stay until the twelve celestial signs | There stay, vntill the twelue Celestiall Signes |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.802 | I will be thine; and, till that instance, shut | I will be thine: and till that instant shut |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.817 | I'll mark no words that smooth-faced wooers say. | Ile marke no words that smoothfac'd wooers say. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.819 | Then, if I have much love, I'll give you some. | Then if I haue much loue, Ile giue you some. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.820 | I'll serve thee true and faithfully till then. | Ile serue thee true and faithfully till then. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.823 | I'll change my black gown for a faithful friend. | Ile change my blacke Gowne, for a faithfull friend. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.824 | I'll stay with patience, but the time is long. | Ile stay with patience: but the time is long. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.834 | Which you on all estates will execute | Which you on all estates will execute, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.840 | Visit the speechless sick, and still converse | Visite the speechlesse sicke, and still conuerse |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.854 | Will hear your idle scorns, continue then, | Will heare your idle scornes; continue then, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.855 | And I will have you and that fault withal; | And I will haue you, and that fault withall. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.859 | A twelvemonth? Well, befall what will befall, | A tweluemonth? Well: befall what will befall, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.860 | I'll jest a twelvemonth in an hospital. | Ile iest a tweluemonth in an Hospitall. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.864 | Jack hath not Jill. These ladies' courtesy | Iacke hath not Gill: these Ladies courtesie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.867.1 | And then 'twill end. | And then 'twil end. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.871 | I will kiss thy royal finger, and take leave. I am | I wil kisse thy royal finger, and take leaue. I am |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.874 | greatness, will you hear the dialogue that the two | greatnesse, wil you heare the Dialogue that the two |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.878 | Call them forth quickly; we will do so. | Call them forth quickely, we will do so. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.i.5 | That will be ere the set of sun. | That will be ere the set of Sunne. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.11 | The multiplying villainies of nature | The multiplying Villanies of Nature |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.20 | Till he faced the slave – | Till hee fac'd the Slaue: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.22 | Till he unseamed him from the nave to the chops, | Till he vnseam'd him from the Naue toth' Chops, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.56 | Till that Bellona's bridegroom, lapped in proof, | Till that Bellona's Bridegroome, lapt in proofe, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.64 | Till he disbursed at Saint Colm's Inch | Till he disbursed, at Saint Colmes ynch, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.69 | I'll see it done. | Ile see it done. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.2 | Killing swine. | Killing Swine. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.8 | But in a sieve I'll thither sail, | But in a Syue Ile thither sayle, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.10 | I'll do, I'll do, and I'll do. | Ile doe, Ile doe, and Ile doe. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.11 | I'll give thee a wind. | Ile giue thee a Winde. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.18 | I will drain him dry as hay; | Ile dreyne him drie as Hay: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.106.2 | What! Can the devil speak true? | What, can the Deuill speake true? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.130 | Cannot be ill, cannot be good. If ill, | Cannot be ill; cannot be good. If ill? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.143 | If chance will have me king, why chance may crown me | If Chance will haue me King, / Why Chance may Crowne me, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.156 | Till then, enough! – Come, friends. | Till then enough: Come friends. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.29 | I have begun to plant thee, and will labour | I haue begun to plant thee, and will labour |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.38 | We will establish our estate upon | We will establish our Estate vpon |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.46 | I'll be myself the harbinger and make joyful | Ile be my selfe the Herbenger, and make ioyfull |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.18 | The illness should attend it. What thou wouldst highly | The illnesse should attend it. What thou would'st highly, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.40 | And fill me from the crown to the toe topfull | And fill me from the Crowne to the Toe, top-full |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.69.1 | We will speak further. | We will speake further, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.12 | Which still we thank as love. Herein I teach you | Which still we thanke as Loue. Herein I teach you, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.28.1 | Still to return your own. | Still to returne your owne. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.8 | We still have judgement here – that we but teach | We still haue iudgement heere, that we but teach |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.19 | Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued against | Will pleade like Angels, Trumpet-tongu'd against |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.64 | Will I with wine and wassail so convince | Will I with Wine, and Wassell, so conuince, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.18 | Our will became the servant to defect, | Our will became the seruant to defect, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.27 | In seeking to augment it, but still keep | In seeking to augment it, but still keepe |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.35 | I have thee not and yet I see thee still! | I haue thee not, and yet I see thee still. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.45 | Or else worth all the rest. – I see thee still; | Or else worth all the rest: I see thee still; |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.34 | After these ways; so, it will make us mad. | After these wayes: so, it will make vs mad. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.55 | That fears a painted devil. If he do bleed, | That feares a painted Deuill. If he doe bleed, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.56 | I'll gild the faces of the grooms withal, | Ile guild the Faces of the Groomes withall, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.60 | Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Will all great Neptunes Ocean wash this blood |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.16 | place is too cold for hell. I'll devil-porter it no further. | place is too cold for Hell. Ile Deuill-Porter it no further: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.22 | Faith sir, we were carousing till the second | Faith Sir, we were carowsing till the second |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.44.2 | I'll bring you to him. | Ile bring you to him. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.48.2 | I'll make so bold to call, | Ile make so bold to call, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.101 | Upon their pillows; they stared and were distracted; | Vpon their Pillowes: they star'd, and were distracted, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.104.1 | That I did kill them. | That I did kill them. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.134 | Which the false man does easy. I'll to England. | Which the false man do's easie. Ile to England. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.13 | Was by a mousing owl hawked at and killed. | Was by a Mowsing Owle hawkt at, and kill'd. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.27.2 | 'Gainst nature still! | 'Gainst Nature still, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.28 | Thriftless ambition, that wilt raven up | Thriftlesse Ambition, that will rauen vp |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.30 | The sovereignty will fall upon Macbeth? | The Soueraignty will fall vpon Macbeth. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.33 | Carried to Colmekill, | Carried to Colmekill, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.35.2 | Will you to Scone? | Will you to Scone? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.1 | No, cousin, I'll to Fife. | No Cosin, Ile to Fife. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.2 | Well, I will thither. | Well, I will thither. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.15.1 | And I'll request your presence. | And Ile request your presence. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.21 | Which still hath been both grave and prosperous, | (Which still hath been both graue, and prosperous) |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.24 | As far, my lord, as will fill up the time | As farre, my Lord, as will fill vp the time |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.31 | Their cruel parricide, filling their hearers | Their cruell Parricide, filling their hearers |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.35 | Till you return at night. Goes Fleance with you? | till you returne at Night. Goes Fleance with you? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.41 | Till seven at night. | Till seuen at Night, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.43 | We will keep ourself till supper-time alone. | We will keepe our selfe till Supper time alone: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.72 | Now go to the door, and stay there till we call. | Now goe to the Doore, and stay there till we call. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.99 | Particular addition from the bill | Particular addition, from the Bill, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.103 | And I will put that business in your bosoms, | And I will put that Businesse in your Bosomes, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.128 | I will advise you where to plant yourselves, | I will aduise you where to plant your selues, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.138.1 | I'll come to you anon. | Ile come to you anon. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.139 | I'll call upon you straight. Abide within. | Ile call vpon you straight: abide within, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.4.2 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.13 | We have scorched the snake, not killed it; | We haue scorch'd the Snake, not kill'd it: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.17 | Ere we will eat our meal in fear, and sleep | Ere we will eate our Meale in feare, and sleepe |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.46 | Till thou applaud the deed. Come, seeling night, | Till thou applaud the deed: Come, seeling Night, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.54 | Thou marvell'st at my words; but hold thee still. | Thou maruell'st at my words: but hold thee still, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.55 | Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill. | Things bad begun, make strong themselues by ill: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.16.1 | It will be rain tonight. | It will be Rayne to Night. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.3 | Ourself will mingle with society | Our selfe will mingle with Society, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.6 | We will require her welcome. | We will require her welcome. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.10 | Both sides are even. Here I'll sit i'the midst. | Both sides are euen: heere Ile sit i'th' mid'st, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.18 | If thou didst it, thou art the nonpareil. | If thou did'st it, thou art the Non-pareill. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.29 | Hath nature that in time will venom breed, | Hath Nature that in time will Venom breed, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.87 | Then I'll sit down. Give me some wine; fill full! | Then Ile sit downe: Giue me some Wine, fill full: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.107 | I am a man again. – Pray you sit still. | I am a man againe: pray you sit still. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.121 | It will have blood, they say; blood will have blood. | It will haue blood they say: Blood will haue Blood: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.129 | I hear it by the way. But I will send. | I heare it by the way: But I will send: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.131 | I keep a servant fee'd. I will tomorrow – | I keepe a Seruant Feed. I will to morrow |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.132 | And betimes I will – to the Weird Sisters. | (And betimes I will) to the weyard Sisters. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.138 | Strange things I have in head, that will to hand; | Strange things I haue in head, that will to hand, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.17 | Will come, to know his destiny. | Will come, to know his Destinie. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.20 | I am for the air; this night I'll spend | I am for th' Ayre: This night Ile spend |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.25 | I'll catch it ere it come to ground; | Ile catch it ere it come to ground; |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.26 | And that distilled by magic sleights | And that distill'd by Magicke slights, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.28 | As by the strength of their illusion | As by the strength of their illusion, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.6 | Whom you may say, if't please you, Fleance killed, | Whom you may say (if't please you) Fleans kill'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.10 | To kill their gracious father? Damned fact, | To kill their gracious Father? Damned Fact, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.20 | What 'twere to kill a father – so should Fleance. | What 'twere to kill a Father: So should Fleans. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.49.2 | I'll send my prayers with him. | Ile send my Prayers with him. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.12 | Fillet of a fenny snake | Fillet of a Fenny Snake, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.59 | Even till destruction sicken – answer me | Euen till destruction sicken: Answer me |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.82 | But yet I'll make assurance double sure, | But yet Ile make assurance: double sure, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.91 | Macbeth shall never vanquished be, until | Macbeth shall neuer vanquish'd be, vntill |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.92 | Great Birnan Wood to high Dunsinane Hill | Great Byrnam Wood, to high Dunsmane Hill |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.93.2 | That will never be. | That will neuer bee: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.96 | Rebellious dead rise never till the wood | Rebellious dead, rise neuer till the Wood |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.103 | I will be satisfied! Deny me this | I will be satisfied. Deny me this, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.116 | What, will the line stretch out to the crack of doom? | What will the Line stretch out to'th' cracke of Doome? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.128 | I'll charm the air to give a sound, | Ile Charme the Ayre to giue a sound, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.134.2 | What's your grace's will? | What's your Graces will. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.149 | The castle of Macduff I will surprise, | The Castle of Macduff, I will surprize. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.153 | This deed I'll do before this purpose cool. | This deed Ile do, before this purpose coole, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.10 | The most diminutive of birds, will fight, | (The most diminitiue of Birds) will fight, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.23 | Shall not be long but I'll be here again. | Shall not be long but Ile be heere againe: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.24 | Things at the worst will cease or else climb upward | Things at the worst will cease, or else climbe vpward, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.32 | And what will you do now? How will you live? | And what will you do now? How will you liue? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.40 | Nay, how will you do for a husband? | Nay how will you do for a Husband? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.68 | If you will take a homely man's advice, | If you will take a homely mans aduice, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.83.1 | Thou liest, thou shag-haired villain! | Thou ly'st thou shagge-ear'd Villaine. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.84.2 | He has killed me, mother! | He ha's kill'd me Mother, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.8.2 | What I believe, I'll wail; | What I beleeue, Ile waile; |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.10 | As I shall find the time to friend, I will. | As I shall finde the time to friend: I wil. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.22 | Angels are bright still though the brightest fell. | Angels are bright still, though the brightest fell. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.24.1 | Yet grace must still look so. | Yet Grace must still looke so. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.35 | I would not be the villain that thou think'st | I would not be the Villaine that thou think'st, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.62 | Your matrons and your maids, could not fill up | Your Matrons, and your Maides, could not fill vp |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.65 | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.73 | We have willing dames enough. There cannot be | We haue willing Dames enough: there cannot be |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.75 | As will to greatness dedicate themselves, | As will to Greatnesse dedicate themselues, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.77 | In my most ill-composed affection such | In my most ill-composd Affection, such |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.88 | Scotland hath foisons to fill up your will | Scotland hath Foysons, to fill vp your will |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.129 | The devil to his fellow, and delight | The Deuill to his Fellow, and delight |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.146.2 | 'Tis called the Evil – | Tis call'd the Euill. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.213.1 | My wife killed too? | My wife kil'd too? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.32 | Hark! She speaks. I will set down what comes | Heark, she speaks, I will set downe what comes |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.48 | Here's the smell of the blood still. All the perfumes | Heere's the smell of the blood still: all the per-fumes |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.65 | Will she go now to bed? | Will she go now to bed? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.69 | To their deaf pillows will discharge their secrets. | To their deafe pillowes will discharge their Secrets: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.73 | And still keep eyes upon her. So, good night. | And still keepe eyes vpon her: So goodnight, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.2 | Till Birnan Wood remove to Dunsinane | Till Byrnane wood remoue to Dunsinane, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.13.2 | Geese, villain? | Geese Villaine? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.15 | Thou lily-livered boy. What soldiers, patch? | Thou Lilly-liuer'd Boy. What Soldiers, Patch? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.21 | Will chair me ever or dis-seat me now. | Will cheere me euer, or dis-eate me now. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.32 | I'll fight till from my bones my flesh be hacked. | Ile fight, till from my bones, my flesh be hackt. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.34 | I'll put it on. | Ile put it on: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.44 | Cleanse the stuffed bosom of that perilous stuff | Cleanse the stufft bosome, of that perillous stuffe |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.47 | Throw physic to the dogs! I'll none of it. – | Throw Physicke to the Dogs, Ile none of it. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.60 | Till Birnan forest come to Dunsinane. | Till Birnane Forrest come to Dunsinane. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.1 | That chambers will be safe. | That Chambers will be safe. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.9 | Keeps still in Dunsinane and will endure | Keepes still in Dunsinane, and will indure |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.17 | That will with due decision make us know | That will with due decision make vs know |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.2 | The cry is still ‘ They come.’ Our castle's strength | The Cry is still, they come: our Castles strength |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.3 | Will laugh a siege to scorn. Here let them lie | Will laugh a Siedge to scorne: Heere let them lye, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.4 | Till famine and the ague eat them up. | Till Famine and the Ague eate them vp: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.33 | As I did stand my watch upon the hill | As I did stand my watch vpon the Hill |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.40 | Till famine cling thee. If thy speech be sooth, | Till Famine cling thee: If thy speech be sooth, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.44 | That lies like truth. ‘ Fear not, till Birnan Wood | That lies like truth. Feare not, till Byrnane Wood |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.21.1 | I'll prove the lie thou speak'st. | Ile proue the lye thou speak'st. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.26 | My wife and children's ghosts will haunt me still. | My Wife and Childrens Ghosts will haunt me still: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.46 | My voice is in my sword, thou bloodier villain | My voice is in my Sword, thou bloodier Villaine |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.53 | And let the angel whom thou still hast served | And let the Angell whom thou still hast seru'd |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.61 | And break it to our hope. I'll not fight with thee. | And breake it to our hope. Ile not fight with thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.71 | Yet I will try the last. Before my body | Yet I will try the last. Before my body, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.79 | He only lived but till he was a man; | He onely liu'd but till he was a man, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.890.1 | And that I'll spend for him. | and that Ile spend for him. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.112 | We will perform in measure, time, and place. | We will performe in measure, time, and place: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.16 | What figure of us think you he will bear? | What figure of vs thinke you, he will beare. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.25 | Always obedient to your grace's will, | Alwayes obedient to your Graces will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.67 | I'll privily away: I love the people, | Ile priuily away: I loue the people, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.83.2 | I'll wait upon your honour. | Ile wait vpon your honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.26 | villain, despite of all grace. | villaine, despight of all Grace. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.37 | feeling of thy speech. I will, out of thine own confession, | feeling of thy speech: I will, out of thine owne confession, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.108 | change your trade. I'll be your tapster still. Courage, | change your Trade: Ile bee your Tapster still; courage, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.109 | there will be pity taken on you. You that have worn your | there will bee pitty taken on you; you that haue worne your |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.110 | eyes almost out in the service, you will be considered. | eyes almost out in the seruice, you will bee considered. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.117 | I do it not in evil disposition, | I do it not in euill disposition, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.121 | The words of heaven. On whom it will, it will; | The words of heauen; on whom it will, it will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.129 | A thirsty evil, and when we drink we die. | A thirsty euill, and when we drinke, we die. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.152 | Till time had made them for us. But it chances | Till Time had made them for vs. But it chances |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.163 | Or in his eminence that fills it up, | Or in his Eminence that fills it vp |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.184 | When she will play with reason and discourse, | When she will play with reason, and discourse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.190 | I'll to her. | Ile to her. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.17 | You will demand of me why I do this. | You will demand of me, why I do this. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.38 | When evil deeds have their permissive pass | When euill deedes haue their permissiue passe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.44 | I will, as 'twere a brother of your order, | I will, as 'twere a brother of your Order, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.84.1 | I'll see what I can do. | Ile see what I can doe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.85 | I will about it straight, | I will about it strait; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.89 | I'll send him certain word of my success. | Ile send him certaine word of my successe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.3 | And let it keep one shape, till custom make it | And let it keepe one shape, till custome make it |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.32.1 | Be it as your wisdom will. | Be it as your wisedome will. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.53 | are; but precise villains they are, that I am sure of, and | are: But precise villaines they are, that I am sure of, and |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.64 | hot-house, which I think is a very ill house too. | hot-house; which, I thinke is a very ill house too. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.72 | I say, sir, I will detest myself also, as well as she, | I say sir, I will detest my selfe also, as well as she, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.128 | This will last out a night in Russia | This will last out a night in Russia |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.129 | When nights are longest there. I'll take my leave, | When nights are longest there: Ile take my leaue, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.148 | I'll be supposed upon a book, his face is the | Ile be supposd vpon a booke, his face is the |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.170 | officer. Prove this, thou wicked Hannibal, or I'll have | Officer: proue this, thou wicked Hanniball, or ile haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.179 | continue in his courses till thou know'st what they are. | continue in his courses, till thou knowst what they are. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.195 | tapsters; they will draw you, Master Froth, and you will | Tapsters; they will draw you Master Froth, and you wil |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.222 | Truly, sir, in my poor opinion, they will to't | Truely Sir, in my poore opinion they will too't |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.223 | then. If your worship will take order for the drabs and | then: if your worship will take order for the drabs and |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.230 | ten year, I'll rent the fairest house in it after threepence | ten yeare, ile rent the fairest house in it after three pence |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.271 | Pardon is still the nurse of second woe. | Pardon is still the nurse of second woe: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.1 | He's hearing of a cause; he will come straight; | Hee's hearing of a Cause; he will come straight, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.2.1 | I'll tell him of you. | I'le tell him of you. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.2.3 | I'll know | Ile know |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.3 | His pleasure; maybe he'll relent. Alas, | His pleasure, may be he will relent; alas |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.7 | Is it your will Claudio shall die tomorrow? | Is it your will Claudio shall die to morrow? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.26 | Stay a little while. (To Isabella) Y'are welcome. What's your will? | Stay a little while: y'are welcome: what's your will? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.78 | And mercy then will breathe within your lips, | And mercie then will breathe within your lips |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.85 | We kill the fowl of season. Shall we serve heaven | We kill the fowle of season: shall we serue heauen |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.91 | Those many had not dared to do that evil | Those many had not dar'd to doe that euill |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.117 | Than the soft myrtle; but man, proud man, | Then the soft Mertill: But man, proud man, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.124 | O, to him, to him, wench; he will relent. | Oh, to him, to him wench: he will relent, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.144 | I will bethink me. Come again tomorrow. | I will bethinke me: come againe to morrow. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.145 | Hark how I'll bribe you. Good my lord, turn back. | Hark, how Ile bribe you: good my Lord turn back. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.186 | Subdues me quite. Ever till now, | Subdues me quite: Euer till now |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.2 | I am the provost. What's your will, good friar? | I am the Prouost: whats your will, good Frier? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.21 | I'll teach you how you shall arraign your conscience | Ile teach you how you shal araign your consciẽce |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.23.2 | I'll gladly learn. | Ile gladly learne. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.35 | I do repent me as it is an evil, | I doe repent me, as it is an euill, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.42.1 | Is still a dying horror. | Is still a dying horror. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.6 | And in my heart the strong and swelling evil | And in my heart the strong and swelling euill |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.16 | Let's write ‘ good Angel ’ on the devil's horn, | Let's write good Angell on the Deuills horne |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.17 | 'Tis not the devil's crest – How now? Who's there? | 'Tis not the Deuills Crest: how now? who's there? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.65 | I'll take it as a peril to my soul; | Ile take it as a perill to my soule, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.67 | Pleased you to do't, at peril of your soul, | Pleas'd you to doo't, at perill of your soule |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.71 | If that be sin, I'll make it my morn prayer | If that be sin, Ile make it my Morne-praier, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.82 | To be received plain, I'll speak more gross: | To be receiued plaine, Ile speake more grosse: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.151 | I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for't! | I will proclaime thee Angelo, looke for't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.153 | Or with an outstretched throat I'll tell the world | Or with an out-stretcht throate Ile tell the world aloud |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.154.2 | Who will believe thee, Isabel? | Who will beleeue thee Isabell? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.157 | Will so your accusation overweigh | Will so your accusation ouer-weigh, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.164 | By yielding up thy body to my will, | By yeelding vp thy bodie to my will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.169 | I'll prove a tyrant to him. As for you, | Ile proue a Tirant to him. As for you, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.175 | Bidding the law make curtsy to their will, | Bidding the Law make curtsie to their will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.177 | To follow as it draws. I'll to my brother. | To follow as it drawes. Ile to my brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.186 | I'll tell him yet of Angelo's request, | Ile tell him yet of Angelo's request, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.13 | And yet runn'st toward him still. Thou art not noble, | And yet runst toward him still. Thou art not noble, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.22 | For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get, | For what thou hast not, still thou striu'st to get, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.48 | Dear sir, ere long I'll visit you again. | Deere sir, ere long Ile visit you againe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.69 | If you'll implore it, that will free your life, | If you'l implore it, that will free your life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.70.1 | But fetter you till death. | But fetter you till death. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.87 | I will encounter darkness as a bride, | I will encounter darknesse as a bride, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.104 | So to offend him still. This night's the time | So to offend him still. This night's the time |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.126 | In thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice, | In thrilling Region of thicke-ribbed Ice, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.149 | I'll pray a thousand prayers for thy death, | Ile pray a thousand praiers for thy death, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.156 | What is your will? | What is your Will. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.161 | stolen out of other affairs, but I will attend you a while. | stolen out of other affaires: but I will attend you a while. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.174 | love with life that I will sue to be rid of it. | loue with life, that I will sue to be rid of it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.177 | What's your will, father? | What's your will (father?) |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.178 | That now you are come, you will be gone. Leave | That now you are come, you wil be gone: leaue |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.189 | Angelo. How will you do to content this substitute, | Angelo: how will you doe to content this Substitute, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.195 | him, I will open my lips in vain, or discover his | him, I will open my lips in vaine, or discouer his |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.198 | now stands, he will avoid your accusation; he made trial | now stands, he will auoid your accusation: he made triall |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.235 | it will let this man live! But how out of this can she avail? | it will let this man liue? But how out of this can shee auaile? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.256 | will I frame and make fit for his attempt. If you think | will I frame, and make fit for his attempt: if you thinke |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.261 | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.264 | give him promise of satisfaction. I will presently to | giue him promise of satisfaction: I will presently to |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.18 | The evil that thou causest to be done, | The euill that thou causest to be done, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.31 | Ere this rude beast will profit. | Ere this rude beast will profit. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.38 | His neck will come to your waist – a cord, sir. | His necke will come to your wast, a Cord sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.50 | Still thus, and thus, still worse? | Still thus, and thus: still worse? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.52 | she still, ha? | she still? Ha? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.66 | Pompey. Commend me to the prison, Pompey. You will | Pompey: Commend me to the prison Pompey, you will |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.67 | turn good husband now, Pompey. You will keep the | turne good husband now Pompey, you will keepe the |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.69 | I hope, sir, your good worship will be my bail. | I hope Sir, your good Worship wil be my baile? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.71 | will pray, Pompey, to increase your bondage. If you | will pray (Pompey) to encrease your bondage if you |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.75 | Does Bridget paint still, Pompey, ha? | Do's Bridget paint still, Pompey? Ha? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.98 | friar, till eating and drinking be put down. They say this | Frier, till eating and drinking be put downe. They say this |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.158 | I'll be hanged first. Thou art deceived in me, friar. | Ile be hang'd first: Thou art deceiu'd in mee Friar. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.162 | Why? For filling a bottle with a tun-dish. I would | Why? For filling a bottle with a Tunne-dish: / I would |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.164 | ungenitured agent will unpeople the province with | vngenitur'd Agent will vn-people the Prouince with |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.184 | Double and treble admonition, and still forfeit | Double, and trebble admonition, and still forfeite |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.233 | from his judge, but most willingly humbles himself | from his Iudge, but most willingly humbles himselfe |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.249 | He who the sword of heaven will bear | He who the sword of Heauen will beare, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.256 | Kills for faults of his own liking. | Kils for faults of his owne liking: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.9 | Hath often stilled my brawling discontent. | Hath often still'd my brawling discontent. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.23 | will call upon you anon for some advantage to yourself. | will call vpon you anone for some aduantage to your selfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.58 | Will't please you walk aside? | Wilt please you walke aside. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.59 | O place and greatness, millions of false eyes | Oh Place, and greatnes: millions of false eies |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.10 | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeem you | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeeme you |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.15 | mind, but yet I will be content to be a lawful hangman. | minde, but yet I will bee content to be a lawfull hangman: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.20 | Sirrah, here's a fellow will help you tomorrow | Sirha, here's a fellow will helpe you to morrow |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.25 | A bawd, sir? Fie upon him, he will discredit | A Bawd Sir? fie vpon him, he will discredit |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.27 | Go to, sir, you weigh equally. A feather will | Goe too Sir, you waigh equallie: a feather will |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.46 | Sir, I will serve him, for I do find your hangman | Sir, I will serue him: For I do finde your Hangman |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.51 | Come on, bawd. I will instruct thee in my | Come on (Bawd) I will instruct thee in my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.3 | They will then, ere't be long. | They will then er't be long. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.123 | as you will answer it at your peril. | as you will answere it at your perill. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.132 | His friends still wrought reprieves for him; | His friends still wrought Repreeues for him: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.133 | and, indeed, his fact, till now in the government of Lord | And indeed his fact till now in the gouernment of Lord |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.152 | my ancient skill beguiles me; but in the boldness of my | my ancient skill beguiles me: but in the boldnes of my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.153 | cunning I will lay myself in hazard. Claudio, whom | cunning, I will lay my selfe in hazard: Claudio, whom |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.168 | Angelo hath seen them both, and will discover | Angelo hath seene them both, / And will discouer |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.175 | saint whom I profess, I will plead against it with my life. | Saint whom I professe, I will plead against it with my life. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.184 | persuasion can with ease attempt you, I will go further than | perswasion, can with ease attempt you, I wil go further then |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.192 | find within these two days he will be here. This is a | finde within these two daies, he wil be heere. This is a |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.200 | with Barnardine's head. I will give him a present | with Barnardines head: I will giue him a present |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.14 | dagger man, and young Drop-heir that killed lusty | dagger man, and yong Drop-heire that kild lustie |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.30 | Pray, Master Barnardine, awake till you are | Pray Master Barnardine, awake till you are |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.52 | night and I will have more time to prepare me, or they | night, and I will haue more time to prepare mee, or they |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.72 | This reprobate till he were well inclined, | This Reprobate, til he were wel enclin'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.79 | Persuade this rude wretch willingly to die. | Perswade this rude wretch willingly to die. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.91 | Now will I write letters to Varrius – | Now wil I write Letters to Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.95 | To enter publicly. Him I'll desire | To enter publikely: him Ile desire |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.100 | Here is the head. I'll carry it myself. | Heere is the head, Ile carrie it my selfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.103.2 | I'll make all speed. | Ile make all speede. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.107 | But I will keep her ignorant of her good, | But I will keepe her ignorant of her good, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.118 | O, I will to him and pluck out his eyes! | Oh, I wil to him, and plucke out his eies. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.125 | By every syllable a faithful verity. | By euery sillable a faithful veritie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.140 | I'll perfect him withal, and he shall bring you | Ile perfect him withall, and he shal bring you |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.153 | head fill my belly; one fruitful meal would set me to't. | head fill my belly. One fruitful Meale would set mee too't: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.154 | But they say the Duke will be here tomorrow. By my | but they say the Duke will be heere to Morrow. By my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.162 | Nay, tarry, I'll go along with thee. I can tell thee | Nay tarrie, Ile go along with thee, / I can tel thee |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.173 | By my troth, I'll go with thee to the lane's end. If | By my troth Ile go with thee to the lanes end: if |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.14 | Betimes i'th' morn I'll call you at your house. | betimes i'th' morne, Ile call you at your house: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.13 | Come, we will walk. There's other of our friends | Come, we will walke: There's other of our friends |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.14 | Will greet us here anon, my gentle Varrius. | Will greet vs heere anon: my gentle Varrius. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.8.2 | You make my bonds still greater. | You make my bonds still greater. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.24 | Till you have heard me in my true complaint | Till you haue heard me, in my true complaint, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.36 | And she will speak most bitterly and strange. | And she will speake most bitterly, and strange. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.37 | Most strange, but yet most truly, will I speak. | Most strange: but yet most truely wil I speake, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.57 | Be an arch-villain. Believe it, royal prince. | Be an arch-villaine: Beleeue it, royall Prince |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.117 | Unfold the evil which is here wrapped up | Vnfold the euill, which is heere wrapt vp |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.149 | My lord, most villainously, believe it. | My Lord, most villanously, beleeue it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.157 | And all probation will make up full clear, | And all probation will make vp full cleare |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.162.1 | Till she herself confess it. | Till she her selfe confesse it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.166 | In this I'll be impartial. Be you judge | In this I'll be impartiall: be you Iudge |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.170 | Until my husband bid me. | Vntill my husband bid me. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.196 | When, I'll depose, I had him in mine arms, | When I'le depose I had him in mine Armes |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.204 | My husband bids me. Now I will unmask. | My husband bids me, now I will vnmaske. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.231.2 | I did but smile till now. | I did but smile till now, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.263 | villainous speeches of the Duke. | villanous speeches of the Duke. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.264 | We shall entreat you to abide here till he come | We shall intreat you to abide heere till he come, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.271 | see how I'll handle her. | see how Ile handle her. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.277 | I will go darkly to work with her. | I will goe darkely to worke with her. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.293 | The Duke's in us, and we will hear you speak. | The Duke's in vs: and we will heare you speake, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.300 | And put your trial in the villain's mouth | And put your triall in the villaines mouth, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.307 | To call him villain? And then to glance from him | To call him villaine; and then to glance from him, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.310 | Joint by joint, but we will know his purpose. | Ioynt by ioynt, but we will know his purpose: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.317 | Till it o'errun the stew. Laws for all faults, | Till it ore-run the Stew : Lawes, for all faults, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.339 | Hark how the villain would close now, after his | Harke how the villaine would close now, after his |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.351 | your sheep-biting face, and be hanged an hour. Will't | your sheepe-biting face, and be hang'd an houre: Will't |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.362 | Rely upon it till my tale be heard, | Rely vpon it, till my tale be heard, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.381 | Not changing heart with habit, I am still | (Not changing heart with habit) I am still, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.407 | Haste still pays haste, and leisure answers leisure, | Haste still paies haste, and leasure, answers leasure; |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.408 | Like doth quit like, and Measure still for Measure. | Like doth quit like, and Measure still for Measure: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.429 | I'll lend you all my life to do you service. | I'll lend you all my life to doe you seruice. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.435 | Hold up your hands, say nothing, I'll speak all. | Hold vp your hands, say nothing: I'll speake all. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.444 | Till he did look on me. Since it is so, | Till he did looke on me: Since it is so, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.468 | As you, Lord Angelo, have still appeared, | As you, Lord Angelo, haue stil appear'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.473 | That I crave death more willingly than mercy. | That I craue death more willingly then mercy, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.489 | Give me your hand and say you will be mine. | Giue me your hand, and say you will be mine, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.493 | Well, Angelo, your evil quits you well. | Well Angelo, your euill quits you well. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.502 | trick. If you will hang me for it, you may. But I had | trick: if you will hang me for it you may: but I had |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.533 | Whereto if you'll a willing ear incline, | Whereto if you'll a willing eare incline; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.17 | Be with my hopes abroad. I should be still | Be with my hopes abroad. I should be still |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.52 | Some that will evermore peep through their eyes | Some that will euermore peepe through their eyes, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.60 | I would have stayed till I had made you merry, | I would haue staid till I had made you merry, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.70 | We two will leave you; but at dinner-time | We two will leaue you, but at dinner time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.90 | And do a wilful stillness entertain | And do a wilfull stilnesse entertaine, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.104 | I'll end my exhortation after dinner. | Ile end my exhortation after dinner. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.105 | Well, we will leave you then till dinner-time. | Well, we will leaue you then till dinner time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.110 | Fare you well; I'll grow a talker for this gear. | Far you well, Ile grow a talker for this geare. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.136 | And if it stand as you yourself still do, | And if it stand as you your selfe still do, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.150 | As I will watch the aim, or to find both | As I will watch the ayme: Or to finde both, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.183 | Go presently inquire, and so will I, | Goe presently enquire, and so will I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.23 | who I dislike, so is the will of a living daughter curbed | whom I dislike, so is the wil of a liuing daughter curb'd |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.35 | them I will describe them and, according to my description | them, I will describe them, and according to my description |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.58 | a-capering: he will fence with his own shadow. If I | a capring, he will fence with his own shadow. If I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.66 | nor Italian, and you will come into the court and swear | nor Italian, and you will come into the Court & sweare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.87 | casket, you should refuse to perform your father's will | Casket, you should refuse to performe your Fathers will, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.92 | he will choose it. I will do anything, Nerissa, ere I will be | he will choose it. I will doe any thing Nerrissa ere I will be |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.100 | If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste | If I liue to be as olde as Sibilla, I will dye as chaste |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.102 | father's will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so | Fathers will: I am glad this parcell of wooers are so |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.120 | his master will be here tonight. | his Maister will be here to night. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.7 | May you stead me? Will you pleasure me? | May you sted me? Will you pleasure me? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.24 | is the peril of waters, winds, and rocks. The man is, | is the perrill of waters, windes, and rocks: the man is |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.28 | I will be assured I may; and, that I may be | I will be assured I may: and that I may be |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.29 | assured, I will bethink me. May I speak with Antonio? | assured, I will bethinke mee, may I speake with Anthonio? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.33 | I will buy with you, sell with you, talk with you, walk | I will buy with you, sell with you, talke with you, walke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.44 | I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him. | I will feede fat the ancient grudge I beare him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.55 | Will furnish me. But soft, how many months | Will furnish me; but soft, how many months |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.61 | I'll break a custom. (To Bassanio) Is he yet possessed | Ile breake a custome: is he yet possest |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.96 | An evil soul producing holy witness | An euill soule producing holy witnesse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.97 | Is like a villain with a smiling cheek, | Is like a villaine with a smiling cheeke, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.106 | Still have I borne it with a patient shrug, | Still haue I borne it with a patient shrug, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.126 | I'll lend you thus much moneys ’? | Ile lend you thus much moneyes. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.140.2 | This kindness will I show. | This kindnesse will I showe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.149 | Content, in faith. I'll seal to such a bond | Content infaith, Ile seale to such a bond, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.152 | I'll rather dwell in my necessity. | Ile rather dwell in my necessitie. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.168 | Yes, Shylock, I will seal unto this bond. | Yes Shylocke, I will seale vnto this bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.171 | And I will go and purse the ducats straight, | And I will goe and purse the ducats straite. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.174.1 | I'll be with you. | Ile be with you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.175 | The Hebrew will turn Christian; he grows kind. | This Hebrew will turne Christian, he growes kinde. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.176 | I like not fair terms and a villain's mind. | I like not faire teames, and a villaines minde. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.1 | Certainly my conscience will serve me to run | Certainely, my conscience will serue me to run |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.27 | more friendly counsel. I will run, fiend; my heels are at | more friendly counsaile: I will runne fiend, my heeles are at |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.28 | your commandment; I will run. | your commandement, I will runne. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.40 | By God's sonties, 'twill be a hard way to hit! Can | Be Gods sonties 'twill be a hard waie to hit, can |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.44 | (aside) Mark me now, now will I raise the waters. – Talk | marke me now, now will I raise the waters; talke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.49 | Well, let his father be what a' will, we talk of | Well, let his Father be what a will, wee talke of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.71 | own child. Well, old man, I will tell you news of your | owne childe. Well, old man, I will tell you newes of your |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.72 | son. (He kneels) Give me your blessing. Truth will come | son, giue me your blessing, truth will come |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.74 | but in the end truth will out. | but in the end truth will out. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.84 | Her name is Margery indeed. I'll be sworn, if thou | Her name is Margerie indeede, Ile be sworne if thou |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.88 | fill-horse has on his tail. | philhorse has on his taile. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.152 | scape drowning thrice, and to be in peril of my life with | scape drowning thrice, and to be in perill of my life with |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.155 | Father, come. I'll take my leave of the Jew in the | Father come, Ile take my leaue of the Iew in the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.182 | Use all the observance of civility | Vse all the obseruance of ciuillitie |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.193 | But we will visit you at supper-time. | But we will visite you at supper time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Nay, we will slink away in supper-time, | Nay, we will slinke away in supper time, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.22 | Will you prepare you for this masque tonight? | will you prepare you for this Maske to night, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.24 | Ay, marry, I'll be gone about it straight. | I marry, ile be gone about it strait. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.25.1 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.34 | It will be for his gentle daughter's sake; | It will be for his gentle daughters sake; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.10 | Call you? What is your will? | Call you? what is your will? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.14 | But yet I'll go in hate to feed upon | But yet Ile goe in hate, to feede vpon |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.17 | There is some ill a-brewing towards my rest, | There is some ill a bruing towards my rest, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.37 | But I will go. Go you before me, sirrah. | But I will goe: goe you before me sirra, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.1 | Say I will come. | Say I will come. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.2 | I will go before, sir. | I will goe before sir. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.40 | There will come a Christian by | There will come a Christian by, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.41 | Will be worth a Jewess' eye. | Will be worth a Iewes eye. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.50 | Perhaps I will return immediately. | Perhaps I will returne immediately; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.24 | I'll watch as long for you then. Approach. | Ile watch as long for you then: approach |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.27 | Albeit I'll swear that I do know your tongue. | Albeit Ile sweare that I do know your tongue. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.49 | I will make fast the doors, and gild myself | I will make fast the doores and guild my selfe |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.65 | Bassanio presently will go aboard. | Bassanio presently will goe aboord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.14 | I will survey th' inscriptions back again. | I will suruay the inscriptions, backe againe: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.21 | I'll then nor give nor hazard aught for lead. | Ile then nor giue nor hazard ought for lead. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.64 | There is a written scroll. I'll read the writing. | there is a written scroule; / Ile reade the writing. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.4 | The villain Jew with outcries raised the Duke, | The villaine Iew with outcries raisd the Duke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.51 | I will assume desert. Give me a key for this, | I will assume desert; giue me a key for this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.55 | Presenting me a schedule! I will read it. | Presenting me a scedule, I will reade it: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.70 | Take what wife you will to bed, | Take what wife you will to bed, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.71 | I will ever be your head. | I will euer be your head: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.73 | Still more fool I shall appear | Still more foole I shall appeare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.77 | Sweet, adieu. I'll keep my oath, | Sweet adue, Ile keepe my oath, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.93 | A day in April never came so sweet | A day in Aprill neuer came so sweete |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.101 | Bassanio Lord, love if thy will it be! | Bassanio Lord, loue if thy will it be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.49 | it will feed my revenge. He hath disgraced me and hindered | it will feede my reuenge; he hath disgrac'd me, and hindred |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.50 | me half a million, laughed at my losses, mocked at | me halfe a million, laught at my losses, mockt at |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.61 | revenge? If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble | reuenge? if we are like you in the rest, we will resemble |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.65 | revenge! The villainy you teach me I will execute, and it | reuenge? The villanie you teach me I will execute, and it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.66 | shall go hard but I will better the instruction. | shall goe hard but I will better the instruction. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.78 | never fell upon our nation till now; I never felt it till | neuer fell vpon our Nation till now, I neuer felt it till |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.86 | no revenge! Nor no ill luck stirring but what lights | no reuenge, nor no ill luck stirring but what lights |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.89 | Yes, other men have ill luck too. Antonio, as I | Yes, other men haue ill lucke too, Anthonio as I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.91 | What, what, what? Ill luck, ill luck? | What, what, what, ill lucke, ill lucke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.106 | I am very glad of it. I'll plague him; I'll torture | I am very glad of it, ile plague him, ile torture |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.116 | fee me an officer; bespeak him a fortnight before. I will | see me an Officer, bespeake him a fortnight before, I will |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.118 | Venice I can make what merchandise I will. Go, Tubal, | Venice, I can make what merchandize I will: goe Tuball, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.12 | So will I never be. So may you miss me. | So will I neuer be, so may you misse me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.34 | Promise me life and I'll confess the truth. | Promise me life, and ile confesse the truth. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.41 | If you do love me, you will find me out. | If you doe loue me, you will finde me out. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.71 | I'll begin it – Ding, dong, bell. | Ile begin it. Ding, dong, bell. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.74 | The world is still deceived with ornament. | The world is still deceiu'd with ornament. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.77 | Obscures the show of evil? In religion, | Obscures the show of euill? In Religion, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.79 | Will bless it and approve it with a text, | Will blesse it, and approue it with a text, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.102 | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee; | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.144 | Giddy in spirit, still gazing in a doubt | Giddie in spirit, still gazing in a doubt |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.148 | Until confirmed, signed, ratified by you. | Vntill confirm'd, sign'd, ratified by you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.203 | For wooing here until I sweat again, | For wooing heere vntill I swet againe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.204 | And swearing till my very roof was dry | And swearing till my very rough was dry |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.236 | Will show you his estate. | Wil shew you his estate. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.240 | I know he will be glad of our success; | I know he wil be glad of our successe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.290 | It will go hard with poor Antonio. | It will goe hard with poore Anthonio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.310 | Will live as maids and widows. Come away, | Will liue as maids and widdowes; come away, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.313 | Since you are dear bought, I will love you dear. | Since you are deere bought, I will loue you deere. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.324 | I will make haste, but till I come again | I will make hast; but till I come againe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.5 | I have sworn an oath that I will have my bond. | I haue sworne an oath that I will haue my bond: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.14 | I'll not be made a soft and dull-eyed fool, | Ile not be made a soft and dull ey'd foole, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.25 | Will never grant this forfeiture to hold. | will neuer grant this forfeiture to hold. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.29 | Will much impeach the justice of the state, | Will much impeach the iustice of the State, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.26 | Until my lord's return. For mine own part, | Vntill my Lords returne; for mine owne part |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.30 | Until her husband and my lord's return. | Vntill her husband and my Lords returne: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.32 | And there will we abide. I do desire you | And there we will abide. I doe desire you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.38 | And will acknowledge you and Jessica | And will acknowledge you and Iessica |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.40 | So fare you well till we shall meet again. | So far you well till we shall meete againe. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.47 | So let me find thee still. Take this same letter, | So let me finde thee still: take this same letter, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.62 | With that we lack. I'll hold thee any wager, | With that we lacke; Ile hold thee any wager |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.64 | I'll prove the prettier fellow of the two, | Ile proue the prettier fellow of the two, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.72 | I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, | I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.73 | And wish, for all that, that I had not killed them. | And wish for all that, that I had not kil'd them; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.74 | And twenty of these puny lies I'll tell, | And twentie of these punie lies Ile tell, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.78.1 | Which I will practise. | Which I will practise. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.81 | But come, I'll tell thee all my whole device | But come, Ile tell thee all my whole deuice |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.14 | father and mother. Thus when I shun Scylla your father, | father and mother: thus when I shun Scilla your father, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.24 | I'll tell my husband, Launcelot, what you say. | Ile tell my husband Lancelet what you say, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.41 | the best grace of wit will shortly turn into silence, and | the best grace of witte will shortly turne into silence, and |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.49 | Will you cover then, sir? | Will you couer than sir? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.55 | meat, and we will come in to dinner. | meat, and we will come in to dinner. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.81 | I will anon. First let us go to dinner. | I will anone, first let vs goe to dinner? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.85.2 | Well, I'll set you forth. | Well, Ile set you forth. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.42 | Three thousand ducats. I'll not answer that, | Three thousand Ducats? Ile not answer that: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.66 | Do all men kill the things they do not love? | Do all men kil the things they do not loue? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.67 | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.83 | Let me have judgement, and the Jew his will. | Let me haue iudgement, and the Iew his will. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.97 | Be seasoned with such viands ’? You will answer, | Be season'd with such Viands: you will answer |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.100 | Is dearly bought, 'tis mine, and I will have it. | Is deerely bought, 'tis mine, and I will haue it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.118 | Than to live still, and write mine epitaph. | Then to liue still, and write mine Epitaph. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.139 | Till thou canst rail the seal from off my bond, | Till thou canst raile the seale from off my bond |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.141 | Repair thy wit, good youth, or it will fall | Repaire thy wit good youth, or it will fall |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.158 | enough commend, comes with him, at my importunity, to fill | enough commend, comes with him at my importunity, to fill |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.208 | I will be bound to pay it ten times o'er | I will be bound to pay it ten times ore, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.214 | And curb this cruel devil of his will. | And curbe this cruell diuell of his will. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.217 | 'Twill be recorded for a precedent, | 'Twill be recorded for a President, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.236 | Whereof you are a well-deserving pillar, | Whereof you are a well-deseruing pillar, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.265 | Than is her custom; it is still her use | Then is her custome. It is still her vse |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.278 | I'll pay it presently with all my heart. | Ile pay it instantly, with all my heart. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.284 | Here to this devil, to deliver you. | Heere to this deuill, to deliuer you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.337 | A Daniel, still say I, a second Daniel! | A Daniel still say I, a second Daniel, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.341 | To be so taken at thy peril, Jew. | To be taken so at thy perill Iew. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.342 | Why, then the devil give him good of it! | Why then the Deuill giue him good of it: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.343.1 | I'll stay no longer question. | Ile stay no longer question. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.379 | I am content, so he will let me have | I am content: so he will let me haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.394.1 | And I will sign it. | And I will signe it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.422 | You press me far, and therefore I will yield. | You presse mee farre, and therefore I will yeeld, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.423 | Give me your gloves, I'll wear them for your sake. | Giue me your gloues, Ile weare them for your sake, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.424 | And for your love I'll take this ring from you. | And for your loue Ile take this ring from you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.432 | The dearest ring in Venice will I give you, | The dearest ring in Venice will I giue you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.452 | Come, you and I will thither presently, | Come, you and I will thither presently, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.453 | And in the morning early will we both | And in the morning early will we both |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.4 | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.12.1 | That will I do. | That will I doe. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.13 | (aside to Portia) I'll see if I can get my husband's ring, | Ile see if I can get my husbands ring |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.18 | Away, make haste. Thou know'st where I will tarry. | Away, make haste, thou know'st where I will tarry. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.19 | Come, good sir, will you show me to this house? | Come good sir, will you shew me to this house. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.10 | Stood Dido with a willow in her hand | Stood Dido with a Willow in her hand |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.29 | My mistress will before the break of day | My Mistresse will before the breake of day |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.47 | master, with his horn full of good news. My master will | Master, with his horne full of good newes, my Master will |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.55 | Here will we sit and let the sounds of music | Heere will we sit, and let the sounds of musicke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.56 | Creep in our ears; soft stillness and the night | Creepe in our eares soft stilnes, and the night |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.62 | Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubins; | Still quiring to the young eyed Cherubins; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.95 | Until a king be by, and then his state | Vntill a King be by, and then his state |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.153 | That you would wear it till your hour of death, | That you would weare it til the houre of death, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.158 | The clerk will ne'er wear hair on's face that had it! | The Clearke wil nere weare haire on's face that had it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.159 | He will, an if he live to be a man. | He wil, and if he liue to be a man. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.190 | By heaven, I will ne'er come in your bed | By heauen I wil nere come in your bed |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.192.1 | Till I again see mine! | til I againe see mine. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.196 | And how unwillingly I left the ring | And how vnwillingly I left the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.208 | I'll die for't but some woman had the ring! | Ile die for't, but some Woman had the Ring? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.210 | No woman had it, but a civil doctor, | No Woman had it, but a ciuill Doctor, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.226 | I will become as liberal as you, | I will become as liberall as you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.227 | I'll not deny him anything I have, | Ile not deny him any thing I haue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.233 | I'll have that doctor for my bedfellow. | Ile haue the Doctor for my bedfellow. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.237 | For if I do, I'll mar the young clerk's pen. | For if I doe, ile mar the yong Clarks pen. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.248 | I never more will break an oath with thee. | I neuer more will breake an oath with thee. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.253 | Will never more break faith advisedly. | Will neuer more breake faith aduisedlie. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.283 | Unless he live until he be a man. | Vnlesse he liue vntill he be a man. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.290 | Ay, and I'll give them him without a fee. | I, and Ile giue them him without a fee. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.299 | And we will answer all things faithfully. | And we will answer all things faithfully. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.302 | Whether till the next night she had rather stay, | Whether till the next night she had rather stay, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.305 | Till I were couching with the doctor's clerk. | Till I were couching with the Doctors Clarke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.306 | Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing | Well, while I liue, Ile feare no other thing |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.10 | bill, warrant, quittance, or obligation, Armigero. | Bill, Warrant, Quittance, or Obligation, Armigero. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.30 | Church, and will be glad to do my benevolence, to make | Church and will be glad to do my beneuolence, to make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.47 | will desire. And seven hundred pounds of moneys, and | will desire, and seuen hundred pounds of Moneyes, and |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.66 | ruled by your well-willers. I will peat the door for | ruled by your well-willers: I will peat the doore for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.78 | was ill killed. How doth good Mistress Page? – And I | was ill killd: how doth good Mistresse Page? and I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.105 | Knight, you have beaten my men, killed my | Knight, you haue beaten my men, kill'd my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.109 | I will answer it straight. I have done all this. | I will answere it strait, I haue done all this: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.135 | and we will afterwards 'ork upon the cause with as great | and we wil afterwards orke vpon the cause, with as great |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.139 | The tevil and his tam! What phrase is this, ‘He | The Teuill and his Tam: what phrase is this? he |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.144 | else – of seven groats in mill-sixpences, and two Edward | else, of seauen groates in mill-sixpences, and two Edward |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.145 | shovel-boards, that cost me two shillings and twopence | Shouelboords, that cost me two shilling and two pence |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.146 | apiece of Yed Miller, by these gloves. | a peece of Yead Miller: by these gloues. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.154 | Be advised, sir, and pass good humours. I will say | Be auis'd sir, and passe good humours: I will say |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.167 | matter. I'll ne'er be drunk whilst I live again, but in | matter; Ile nere be drunk whilst I liue againe, but in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.168 | honest, civil, godly company, for this trick. If I be | honest, ciuill, godly company for this tricke: if I be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.169 | drunk, I'll be drunk with those that have the fear of | drunke, Ile be drunke with those that haue the feare of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.183 | I had rather than forty shillings I had my Book | I had rather then forty shillings I had my booke |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.199 | Give ear to his motions. Master Slender, I will | Giue eare to his motions; (Mr. Slender) I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.201 | Nay, I will do as my cousin Shallow says. I | Nay, I will doe as my Cozen Shallow saies: I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.209 | Why, if it be so, I will marry her upon any | Why if it be so; I will marry her vpon any |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.214 | Therefore, precisely, can you carry your good will to | therfore precisely, cã you carry your good wil to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.217 | I hope, sir, I will do as it shall become one that | I hope sir, I will do as it shall become one that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.222 | That you must. Will you, upon good dowry, | That you must: Will you, (vpon good dowry) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.224 | I will do a greater thing than that, upon your | I will doe a greater thing then that, vpon your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.228 | I will marry her, sir, at your request. But if | I will marry her (Sir) at your request; but if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.233 | you say ‘ Marry her,’ I will marry her – that I am freely | you say mary-her, I will mary-her, that I am freely |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.244 | I will wait on him, fair Mistress Anne. | I will wait on him, (faire Mistris Anne.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.247 | Will't please your worship to come in, sir? | Wil't please your worship to come in, Sir? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.256 | till my mother be dead. But what though? Yet I live | till my Mother be dead: but what though, yet I liue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.259 | not sit till you come. | not sit till you come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.260 | I'faith, I'll eat nothing. I thank you as much as | I'faith, ile eate nothing: I thanke you as much as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.278 | cannot abide 'em – they are very ill-favoured rough | cannot abide 'em, they are very ill-fauour'd rough |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.282 | I'll eat nothing, I thank you, sir. | Ile eate nothing, I thanke you Sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.292 | I'll rather be unmannerly than troublesome. | Ile rather be vnmannerly, then troublesome: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.ii.10 | I pray you be gone. I will make an end of my dinner – | I pray you be gon: I will make an end of my dinner; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.10 | I will entertain Bardolph; he shall draw, he shall tap. | I will entertaine Bardolfe: he shall draw; he shall tap; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.18 | It is a life that I have desired. I will thrive. | It is a life that I haue desir'd: I will thriue. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.35 | My honest lads, I will tell you what I am about. | My honest Lads, I will tell you what I am about. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.45 | He hath studied her will, and translated her will – | He hath studied her will; and translated her will: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.47 | The anchor is deep. Will that humour pass? | The Anchor is deepe: will that humor passe? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.55 | too, examined my parts with most judicious oeillades. | too; examind my parts with most iudicious illiads: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.58 | Then did the sun on dunghill shine. | Then did the Sun on dung-hill shine. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.64 | region in Guiana, all gold and bounty. I will be cheaters | Region in Guiana: all gold, and bountie: I will be Cheaters |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.66 | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.69 | We will thrive, lads, we will thrive. | we will thriue (Lads) we will thriue. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.73 | I will keep the haviour of reputation. | I will keepe the hauior of reputation. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.78 | Falstaff will learn the humour of the age, | Falstaffe will learne the honor of the age, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.82 | Tester I'll have in pouch when thou shalt lack, | Tester ile haue in pouch when thou shalt lacke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.87 | I will discuss the humour of this love to Page. | I will discusse the humour of this Loue to Ford. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.90 | His dove will prove, his gold will hold, | His Doue will proue; his gold will hold, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.93 | deal with poison. I will possess him with yellowness, for | deale with poyson: I will possesse him with yallownesse, for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.4 | i'faith, and find anybody in the house, here will be an | (I' faith) and finde any body in the house; here will be an |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.6 | I'll go watch. | Ile goe watch. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.10 | An honest, willing, kind fellow, as ever servant shall | An honest, willing, kinde fellow, as euer seruant shall |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.32 | worse fortune. Tell Master Parson Evans I will do | worse fortune: Tell Master Parson Euans, I will doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.46 | Ay, forsooth, I'll fetch it you. | I forsooth ile fetch it you: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.61 | oublié? Dere is some simples in my closet, dat I vill not | oublie: dere is some Simples in my Closset, dat I vill not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.66 | Villainy! Larron! | Villanie, La-roone : |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.84 | This is all, indeed, la! But I'll | This is all indeede-la: but ile |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.86 | Sir Hugh send-a you? Rugby, baille me some | Sir Hugh send-a you? Rugby, ballow mee some |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.91 | man, I'll do you your master what good I can. | man, Ile doe yoe your Master what good I can: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.106 | gar, it is a shallenge. I will cut his troat in de park, and I will | gar it is a shallenge: I will cut his troat in de Parke, and I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.113 | I shall have Anne Page for myself? By gar, I vill kill de | I shall haue Anne Page for my selfe? by gar, I vill kill de |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.115 | Jarteer to measure our weapon. By gar, I will myself | Iarteer to measure our weapon: by gar, I wil my selfe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.140 | But notwithstanding, Master Fenton, I'll be sworn on a | but notwithstanding (Master Fenton) Ile be sworne on a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.153 | Will I? I'faith, that we will. And I | Will I? I faith that wee will: And I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.154 | will tell your worship more of the wart the next time | will tell your Worship more of the Wart, the next time |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.22 | hath this Flemish drunkard picked – with the devil's | hath this Flemish drunkard pickt (with / The Deuills |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.26 | of my mirth – heaven forgive me! Why, I'll exhibit a | of my mirth: (heauen forgiue mee:) why Ile / Exhibit a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.27 | bill in the parliament for the putting down of men. How | Bill in the Parliament for the putting downe of men: how |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.28 | shall I be revenged on him? For revenged I will be, as | shall I be reueng'd on him? for reueng'd I will be? as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.33 | You look very ill. | you looke very ill. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.34 | Nay, I'll ne'er believe that. I have to | Nay, Ile nere beleeee that; I haue to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.62 | were to entertain him with hope till the wicked fire of | were, to entertaine him with hope, till the wicked fire of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.67 | great comfort in this mystery of ill opinions, here's the | great comfort in this mystery of ill opinions, heere's the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.75 | I will find you twenty lascivious turtles ere one chaste | I will find you twentie lasciuious Turtles ere one chaste |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.80 | ready to wrangle with mine own honesty. I'll entertain | readie to wrangle with mine owne honesty: Ile entertaine |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.84 | ‘ Boarding ’ call you it? I'll be sure to | Boording, call you it? Ile bee sure to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.86 | So will I. If he come under my hatches, | So will I: if hee come vnder my hatches, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.87 | I'll never to sea again. Let's be revenged on him. Let's | Ile neuer to Sea againe: Let's bee reueng'd on him: let's |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.89 | his suit, and lead him on with a fine-baited delay till he | his Suit, and lead him on with a fine baited delay, till hee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.91 | Nay, I will consent to act any villainy | Nay, I wil consent to act any villany |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.119 | I will be patient. I will find out this. | I will be patient: I will find out this. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.131 | I will seek out Falstaff. | I will seeke out Falstaffe. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.145 | head now. Will you go, Mistress Page? | head, / Now: will you goe, Mistris Page? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.183 | twenty, good Master Page. Master Page, will you go with | twenty (good Master Page.) Master Page, wil you go with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.190 | Will you go with us to behold it? | Will you goe with vs to behold it? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.197 | None, I protest. But I'll give you a pottle of burnt | None, I protest: but Ile giue you a pottle of burn'd |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.202 | It is a merry knight. Will you go, Ameers? | It is a merry Knight: will you goe An-heires? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.204 | I have heard the Frenchman hath good skill in his | I haue heard the French-man hath good skill in his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.3 | Which I with sword will open. – | which I, with sword will open. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.4 | I will retort the sum in equipage. | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.25 | yet you, you rogue, will ensconce your rags, your | yet, you Rogue, will en-sconce your raggs; your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.36 | I'll be sworn, | Ile be sworne, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.41 | Two thousand, fair woman, and I'll vouchsafe | Two thousand (faire woman) and ile vouchsafe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.85 | Master Ford, her husband, will be from home. Alas, | Master Ford her husband will be from home: alas, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.86 | the sweet woman leads an ill life with him – he's a very | the sweet woman leades an ill life with him: hee's a very |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.94 | tell you in your ear, she's as fartuous a civil modest | tell you in your eare, shee's as fartuous a ciuill modest |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.98 | husband is seldom from home, but she hopes there will | husband is seldome from home, but she hopes there will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.114 | life than she does. Do what she will, say what she will, | life then she do's: doe what shee will, say what she will, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.116 | list, all is as she will. And, truly, she deserves it; for if | list, all is as she will: and truly she deserues it; for if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.119 | Why, I will. | Why, I will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.134 | Sayest thou so, old Jack? Go thy ways. I'll | Saist thou so (old Iacke) go thy waies: Ile |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.135 | make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they | make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.154 | You're welcome. What's your will? (To | You'r welcome, what's your will? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.165 | Money is a good soldier, sir, and will on. | Money is a good Souldier (Sir) and will on. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.167 | If you will help to bear it, Sir John, take all, or half, for | if you will helpe to beare it (Sir Iohn) take all, or halfe, for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.171 | I will tell you, sir, if you will give me the hearing. | I will tell you sir, if you will giue mee the hearing. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.174 | Sir, I hear you are a scholar – I will be brief with | Sir, I heare you are a Scholler: (I will be briefe with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.242 | Master Brook, I will first make bold with your | Master Broome, I will first make bold with your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.244 | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enjoy Ford's wife. | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enioy Fords wife. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.253 | the jealous rascally knave her husband will be forth. | the iealious-rascally-knaue her husband will be forth: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.260 | which his wife seems to me well-favoured. I will use | which his wife seemes to me well-fauourd: I will vse |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.265 | Hang him, mechanical salt-butter rogue! I will | Hang him, mechanicall-salt-butter rogue; I wil |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.266 | stare him out of his wits. I will awe him with my cudgel; | stare him out of his wits: I will awe-him with my cudgell: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.268 | Master Brook, thou shalt know I will predominate over | Master Broome, thou shalt know, I will predominate ouer |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.270 | me soon at night. Ford's a knave, and I will aggravate | me soone at night: Ford's a knaue, and I will aggrauate |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.279 | gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous | gnawne at, and I shall not onely receiue this villanous |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.292 | their hearts they may effect, they will break their | their hearts they may effect; they will breake their |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.293 | hearts but they will effect. God be praised for my | hearts but they will effect. Heauen bee prais'd for my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.294 | jealousy! Eleven o'clock the hour. I will prevent this, | iealousie: eleuen o'clocke the howre, I will preuent this, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.296 | Page. I will about it. Better three hours too soon than a | Page. I will about it, better three houres too soone, then a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.9 | He is wise, sir. He knew your worship would kill | Hee is wise Sir: hee knew your worship would kill |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.11 | By gar, de herring is no dead so as I vill kill him. | By gar, de herring is no dead, so as I vill kill him: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.12 | Take your rapier, Jack. I vill tell you how I vill kill him. | take your Rapier, (Iacke) I vill tell you how I vill kill him. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.14 | Villainy, take your rapier. | Villanie, take your Rapier. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.46 | It will be found so, Master Page. Master | It wil be found so, (M. Page:) M. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.57 | Englishman. Scurvy jack-dog priest! By gar, me vill cut | Englishman: scuruy-Iack-dog-Priest: by gar, mee vill cut |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.59 | He will clapper-claw thee tightly, bully. | He will Clapper-claw thee tightly (Bully.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.61 | That is, he will make thee amends. | That is, he will make thee amends. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.63 | for, by gar, me vill have it. | for by-gar, me vill haue it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.64 | And I will provoke him to't, or let him wag. | And I will prouoke him to't, or let him wag. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.70 | He is there. See what humour he is in; and I will | He is there, see what humor he is in: and I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.71 | bring the doctor about by the fields. Will it do well? | bring the Doctor about by the Fields: will it doe well? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.72 | We will do it. | We will doe it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.75 | By gar, me vill kill de priest, for he speak for a | By-gar, me vill kill de Priest, for he speake for a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.79 | through Frogmore. I will bring thee where Mistress | through Frogmore, I will bring thee where Mistris |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.85 | For the which I will be thy adversary toward | For the which, I will be thy aduersary toward |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.8 | I most fehemently desire you you will also look | I most fehemently desire you, you will also looke |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.10 | I will, sir. | I will sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.13 | me. How melancholies I am! I will knog his urinals | me: how melancholies I am? I will knog his Vrinalls |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.18 | There will we make our peds of roses, | There will we make our Peds of Roses: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.43 | And youthful still – in your doublet and hose this | And youthfull still, in your doublet and hose, this |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.58 | Got's will and his passion of my heart! I had as | Got's-will, and his passion of my heart: I had as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.79 | and I will one way or other make you amends. | and I will one way or other make you amends: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.80 | (Aloud) I will knog your urinals about your knave's | I will knog your Vrinal about your knaues |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.84 | not stay for him to kill him? Have I not, at de place I | not stay for him, to kill him? haue I not at de place I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.87 | place appointed. I'll be judgement by mine host of the | place appointed, Ile bee iudgement by mine Host of the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.114 | Well, I will smite his noddles. Pray you follow. | Well, I will smite his noddles: pray you follow. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.26 | By your leave, sir. I am sick till I see her. | By your leaue sir, I am sicke till I see her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.29 | Why, this boy will carry a letter twenty mile as easy as a | why this boy will carrie a letter twentie mile as easie, as a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.36 | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.44 | earth is firm that Falstaff is there. I will go. | earth is firme, that Falstaffe is there: I will go. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.51 | more money than I'll speak of. | more mony / Then Ile speake of. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.55 | I hope I have your good will, father Page. | I hope I haue your good will Father Page. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.62 | speaks holiday, he smells April and May. He will | speakes holliday, he smels April and May, he wil |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.63 | carry't, he will carry't. 'Tis in his buttons he will | carry't, he will carry't, 'tis in his buttons, he will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.74 | I will show you a monster. Master Doctor, you shall go. | I will shew you a monster: Mr Doctor, you shal go, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.79 | Farewell, my hearts. I will to my honest knight | Farewell my hearts, I will to my honest Knight |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.82 | him; I'll make him dance. – Will you go, gentles? | him, Ile make him dance. Will you go, Gentles? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.15 | You will do it? | You will do it? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.26 | Ay, I'll be sworn. My master knows not of your | I, Ile be sworne: my Master knowes not of your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.32 | doublet and hose. I'll go hide me. | doublet and hose. Ile go hide me. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.46 | husband were dead. I'll speak it before the best lord, | Husband were dead, Ile speake it before the best Lord, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.75 | lime-kiln. | Lime-kill. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.78 | Keep in that mind – I'll deserve it. | Keepe in that minde, Ile deserue it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.103 | to take an ill advantage of his absence. You are undone. | to take an ill aduantage of his absence: you are vndone. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.115 | as his peril. I had rather than a thousand pound he were | as his perill. I had rather then a thousand pound he were |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.127 | Let me see't, let me see't. O, let me see't! I'll | Let me see't, let me see't, O let me see't: Ile |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.128 | in, I'll in. Follow your friend's counsel. I'll in. | in, Ile in: Follow your friends counsell, Ile in. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.132 | but thee. Help me away. Let me creep in here. I'll | helpe mee away: let me creepe in heere: ile |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.151 | Gentlemen, I have dreamed tonight. I'll tell you my | Gentlemen, I haue dream'd to night, Ile tell you my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.153 | Search, seek, find out. I'll warrant we'll unkennel | search, seeke, finde out: Ile warrant wee'le vnkennell |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.170 | I am half afraid he will have need of | I am halfe affraid he will haue neede of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.171 | washing; so throwing him into the water will do him a | washing: so throwing him into the water, will doe him a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.177 | so gross in his jealousy till now. | so grosse in his iealousie till now. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.178 | I will lay a plot to try that, and we will | I will lay a plot to try that, and wee will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.180 | will scarce obey this medicine. | will scarse obey this medicine. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.185 | We will do it. Let him be sent for | We will do it: let him be sent for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.208 | honest a 'omans as I will desires among five thousand, | honest a o'mans, as I will desires among fiue thousand, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.212 | in the Park. I pray you pardon me. I will hereafter make | in the Parke, I pray you pardon me: I wil hereafter make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.13 | Albeit, I will confess, thy father's wealth | Albeit I will confesse, thy Fathers wealth |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.19 | Yet seek my father's love, still seek it, sir. | Yet seeke my Fathers loue, still seeke it sir, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.24 | I'll make a shaft or a bolt on't. 'Slid, 'tis but | Ile make a shaft or a bolt on't, slid, tis but |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.32 | O, what a world of vile ill-favoured faults | O what a world of vilde ill-fauour'd faults |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.45 | He will maintain you like a gentlewoman. | He will maintaine you like a Gentlewoman. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.46 | Ay, that I will, come cut and long-tail, under | I that I will, come cut and long-taile, vnder |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.48 | He will make you a hundred and fifty pounds | He will make you a hundred and fiftie pounds |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.52 | good comfort. She calls you, coz. I'll leave you. | good comfort: she cals you (Coz) Ile leaue you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.55 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.56 | My will? 'Od's heartlings, that's a pretty jest | My will? Odd's-hart-lings, that's a prettie iest |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.57 | indeed! I ne'er made my will yet, I thank heaven. I am | indeede: I ne're made my Will yet (I thanke Heauen:) I am |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.67 | You wrong me, sir, thus still to haunt my house. | You wrong me Sir, thus still to haunt my house. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.1 | Sir, will you hear me? | Sir, will you heare me? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.88 | My daughter will I question how she loves you, | My daughter will I question how she loues you, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.90 | Till then, farewell, sir. She must needs go in; | Till then, farewell Sir, she must needs go in, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.91 | Her father will be angry. | Her father will be angry. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.94 | I, ‘ will you cast away your child on a fool, and a | I, will you cast away your childe on a Foole, and a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.104 | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I have | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.105 | promised, and I'll be as good as my word – but speciously | promisd, and Ile bee as good as my word, but speciously |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.21 | snowballs for pills to cool the reins. Call her in. | snowbals, for pilles to coole the reines. Call her in. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.28 | Simple of itself. I'll no pullet-sperm in my | Simple of it selfe: Ile no Pullet-Spersme in my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.45 | Well, I will visit her. Tell her so, and bid her | Well, I will visit her, tell her so: and bidde her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.48 | I will tell her. | I will tell her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.63 | Very ill-favouredly, Master Brook. | very ill-fauouredly M. Broome. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.84 | rankest compound of villainous smell that ever offended | rankest compound of villanous smell, that euer offended |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.85 | nostril. | nostrill. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.88 | have suffered to bring this woman to evil for your good. | haue sufferd, to bring this woman to euill, for your good: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.103 | be stopped in, like a strong distillation, with stinking | be stopt in like a strong distillation with stinking |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.116 | Master Brook, I will be thrown into Etna, as | Master Broome: I will be throwne into Etna, as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.117 | I have been into Thames, ere I will leave her thus. Her | I haue beene into Thames, ere I will leaue her thus; her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.122 | Is it? I will then address me to my appointment. | Is it? I will then addresse mee to my appointment: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.132 | buck-baskets! Well, I will proclaim myself what I am. I will | Buck-baskets: Well, I will proclaime my selfe what I am: I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.136 | the devil that guides him should aid him, I will search | the Diuell that guides him, should aide him, I will search |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.140 | me – I'll be horn-mad. | me, Ile be horne-mad. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.1 | Enter Mistress Page, Mistress Quickly, and William | Enter Mistris Page, Quickly, William, Euans. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.3 | Sure he is by this, or will be presently. | Sure he is by this; or will be presently; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.7 | I'll be with her by and by – I'll but | Ile be with her by and by: Ile but |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.17 | Come hither, William. Hold up your head. Come. | Come hither William; hold vp your head; come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.20 | William, how many numbers is in nouns? | William, how many Numbers is in Nownes? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.24 | Peace your tattlings. What is ‘ fair,’ William? | Peace, your tatlings. What is (Faire) William? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.29 | What is lapis, William? | What is (Lapis) William? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.31 | And what is ‘ a stone,’ William? | And what is a Stone (William?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.35 | That is a good William. What is he, William, that | That is a good William: what is he (William) that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.47 | case, William? | case (William?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.49 | Remember, William. Focative is caret. | Remember William, Focatiue, is caret. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.53 | What is your genitive case plural, William? | What is your Genitiue case plurall (William?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.60 | You do ill to teach the child such | You doe ill to teach the childe such |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.69 | Show me now, William, some declensions of your | Shew me now (William) some declensions of your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.36 | Hard by, at street end. He will be here | Hard by, at street end; he wil be here |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.50 | What shall I do? I'll creep up into the | What shall I do? Ile creepe vp into the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.54 | Creep into the kiln-hole. | creepe into the Kill-hole. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.56 | He will seek there, on my word. Neither | He will seeke there on my word: Neyther |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.61 | I'll go out, then. | Ile go out then. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.72 | On my word, it will serve him. She's as | On my word it will serue him: shee's as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.76 | and I will look some linen for your head. | and I will looke some linnen for your head. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.88 | We'll try that; for I'll appoint my men | Wee'l try that: for Ile appoint my men |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.93 | I'll first direct my men what they shall | Ile first direct my men, what they shall |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.94 | do with the basket. Go up. I'll bring linen for him | doe with the basket: Goe vp, Ile bring linnen for him |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.98 | We'll leave a proof, by that which we will do, | We'll leaue a proofe by that which we will doo, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.101 | 'Tis old but true: 'Still swine eats all the draff.' | 'Tis old, but true, Still Swine eats all the draugh. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.110 | villains. Somebody call my wife. Youth in a basket! O | villaine: some body call my wife: Youth in a basket: Oh |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.132 | 'Tis unreasonable. Will you take up your wife's | 'Tis vnreasonable; will you take vp your wiues |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.157 | the old woman down. My husband will come into the | the old woman downe: my husband will come into the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.172 | I'll prat her. | Ile Prat-her: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.174 | polecat, you ronyon! Out, out! I'll conjure you, I'll | Poulcat, you Runnion, out, out: Ile coniure you, Ile |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.177 | killed the poor woman. | kill'd the poore woman. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.178 | Nay, he will do it. – 'Tis a goodly credit | Nay he will do it, 'tis a goodly credite |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.184 | Will you follow, gentlemen? I beseech you, follow. | Will you follow Gentlemen, I beseech you follow: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.192 | I'll have the cudgel hallowed and hung | Ile haue the cudgell hallow'd, and hung |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.199 | fine and recovery, he will never, I think, in the way of | fine and recouery, he will neuer (I thinke) in the way of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.206 | be any further afflicted, we two will still be the ministers. | be any further afflicted, wee two will still bee the ministers. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.207 | I'll warrant they'll have him publicly | Ile warrant, they'l haue him publiquely |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.2 | horses. The Duke himself will be tomorrow at court, | horses: the Duke himselfe will be to morrow at Court, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.7 | Ay, sir. I'll call them to you. | I Sir? Ile call him to you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.8 | They shall have my horses, but I'll make them pay. | They shall haue my horses, but Ile make them pay: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.9 | I'll sauce them. They have had my house a week at | Ile sauce them, they haue had my houses a week at |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.11 | must come off. I'll sauce them. Come. | must come off, Ile sawce them, come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.6 | I rather will suspect the sun with cold | I rather will suspect the Sunne with gold, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.28 | Doth all the winter-time, at still midnight, | Doth all the winter time, at still midnight |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.54 | We two in great amazedness will fly. | We two, in great amazednesse will flye: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.59.2 | And till he tell the truth, | And till he tell the truth, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.65 | I will teach the children their behaviours, and I | I will teach the children their behauiours: and I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.66 | will be like a jackanapes also, to burn the knight with | will be like a Iacke-an-Apes also, to burne the Knight with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.68 | That will be excellent. I'll go buy them vizards. | That will be excellent, / Ile go buy them vizards. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.71 | That silk will I go buy. (Aside) And in that time | That silke will I go buy, and in that time |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.74 | Nay, I'll to him again in name of Brook. | Nay, Ile to him againe in name of Broome, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.82 | I'll to the doctor. He hath my good will, | Ile to the Doctor, he hath my good will, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.11 | his chamber. I'll be so bold as stay, sir, till she come | his chamber: Ile be so bold as stay Sir till she come |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.13 | Ha! A fat woman? The knight may be robbed. I'll | Ha? A fat woman? The Knight may be robb'd: Ile |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.65 | They are gone but to meet the Duke, villain. Do | They are gone but to meete the Duke (villaine) doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.73 | tell you for good will, look you. You are wise, and full of | tell you for good will (looke you) you are wise, and full of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.82 | tell you for good will. Adieu. | tell you for good will: adieu. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.83 | Hue and cry, villain, go! Assist me, knight. I am | Huy and cry, (villaine) goe: assist me Knight, I am |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.84 | undone! Fly, run, hue and cry, villain! I am undone! | vndone: fly, run: huy, and cry (villaine) I am vndone. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.91 | whip me with their fine wits till I were as crest-fallen as a | whip me with their fine wits, till I were as crest-falne as a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.99 | suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous | suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.114 | to your content. Here is a letter will say somewhat. | to your content: here is a Letter will say somewhat: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.2 | I will give over all. | I will giue ouer all. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.4 | And, as I am a gentleman, I'll give thee | And (as I am a gentleman) ile giue thee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.6 | I will hear you, Master Fenton, and I will, at the | I will heare you (Master Fenton) and I will (at the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.13 | Of such contents as you will wonder at, | Of such contents, as you will wonder at; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.18 | I'll show you here at large. Hark, good mine host: | Ile show you here at large (harke good mine Host:) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.52 | Well, husband your device. I'll to the vicar. | Well, husband your deuice; Ile to the Vicar, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.55 | Besides, I'll make a present recompense. | Besides, Ile make a present recompence. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.5 | I'll provide you a chain, and I'll do | Ile prouide you a chaine, and Ile do |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.9 | How now, Master Brook! Master Brook, the matter will | How now M. Broome? Master Broome, the matter will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.18 | Brook, that ever governed frenzy. I will tell you: he | Broome) that euer gouern'd Frensie. I will tell you, he |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.22 | am in haste. Go along with me. I'll tell you all, Master | am in hast, go along with mee, Ile tell you all (Master |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.24 | top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten till lately. | Top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten, till lately. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.25 | Follow me. I'll tell you strange things of this knave | Follow mee, Ile tell you strange things of this knaue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.26 | Ford, on whom tonight I will be revenged. And I will | Ford, on whom to night I will be reuenged, and I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.1 | Come, come. We'll couch i'th' Castle ditch till we | Come, come: wee'll couch i'th Castle-ditch, till we |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.9 | ‘ mum ’ or her ‘ budget ’? The white will decipher her | Mum, or her Budget? The white will decipher her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.11 | The night is dark. Light and spirits will become it | The night is darke, Light and Spirits will become it |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.12 | well. Heaven prosper our sport! No man means evil but | wel: Heauen prosper our sport. No man means euill but |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.13 | the devil, and we shall know him by his horns. Let's | the deuill, and we shal know him by his hornes. Lets |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.8 | Falstaff as he will chafe at the doctor's marrying my | Falstaffe, as he will chafe at the Doctors marrying my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.12 | fairies, and the Welsh devil Hugh? | Fairies? and the Welch-deuill Herne? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.15 | instant of Falstaff's and our meeting, they will at once | instant of Falstaffes and our meeting, they will at once |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.19 | If he be amazed, he will every way be mocked. | If he be amaz'd, he will euery way be mock'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.21 | a tempest of provocation, I will shelter me here. | a tempest of prouocation, I will shelter mee heere. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.25 | I will keep my sides to myself, my shoulders for the | I will keepe my sides to my selfe, my shoulders for the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.45 | There pinch the maids as blue as bilberry. | There pinch the Maids as blew as Bill-berry, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.48 | I'll wink and couch; no man their works must eye. | Ile winke, and couch: No man their workes must eie. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.58 | That it may stand till the perpetual doom | That it may stand till the perpetuall doome, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.74 | Away, disperse! But till 'tis one o'clock, | Away, disperse: But till 'tis one a clocke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.85 | If he be chaste, the flame will back descend | If he be chaste, the flame will backe descend |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.88.2 | Come, will this wood take fire? | Come: will this wood take fire? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.92 | And, as you trip, still pinch him to your time. | And as you trip, still pinch him to your time. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.100 | Pinch him for his villainy. | Pinch him for his villanie. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.102 | Till candles and starlight and moonshine be out. | Till Candles, & Star-light, & Moone-shine be out. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.104 | Will none but Herne the Hunter serve your turn? | Will none but Herne the Hunter serue your turne? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.116 | Sir John, we have had ill luck; we could | Sir Iohn, we haue had ill lucke: wee could |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.117 | never meet. I will never take you for my love again; but | neuer meete: I will neuer take you for my Loue againe, but |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.118 | I will always count you my deer. | I will alwayes count you my Deere. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.127 | made a Jack-a-Lent when 'tis upon ill employment. | made a Iacke-a-Lent, when 'tis vpon ill imployment. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.132 | I will never mistrust my wife again till thou art able | I will neuer mistrust my wife againe, till thou art able |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.148 | to hell, that ever the devil could have made you our | to hell, that euer the deuill could haue made you our |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.162 | you will. | you will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.166 | you have suffered, I think to repay that money will be a | you haue suffer'd, I thinke, to repay that money will be a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.169 | tonight at my house, where I will desire thee to laugh at | to night at my house, wher I will desire thee to laugh at |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.177 | Dispatched? I'll make the best in Gloucestershire | Dispatch'd? Ile make the best in Glostershire |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.203 | Ay, by gar, and 'tis a boy. By gar, I'll raise all | I bee gar, and 'tis a boy: be gar, Ile raise all |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.7 | Four days will quickly steep themselves in night; | Foure daies wil quickly steep thẽselues in nights |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.8 | Four nights will quickly dream away the time: | Foure nights wil quickly dreame away the time: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.76 | But earthlier happy is the rose distilled, | But earthlier happie is the Rose distil'd, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.79 | So will I grow, so live, so die, my lord, | So will I grow, so liue, so die my Lord, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.80 | Ere I will my virgin patent up | Ere I will yeeld my virgin Patent vp |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.87 | For disobedience to your father's will, | For disobedience to your fathers will, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.106 | Demetrius – I'll avouch it to his head – | Demetrius, Ile auouch it to his head, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.118 | To fit your fancies to your father's will; | To fit your fancies to your Fathers will; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.168.1 | There will I stay for thee. | There will I stay for thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.178 | Tomorrow truly will I meet with thee. | To morrow truly will I meete with thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.194 | I frown upon him, yet he loves me still. | I frowne vpon him, yet he loues me still. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.195 | O that your frowns would teach my smiles such skill! | O that your frownes would teach my smiles such skil. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.203 | Lysander and myself will fly this place. | Lysander and my selfe will flie this place. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.208 | Helen, to you our minds we will unfold. | Helen, to you our mindes we will vnfold, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.212 | A time that lovers' flights doth still conceal – | (A time that Louers flights doth still conceale) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.223 | From lovers' food till morrow deep midnight. | From louers foode, till morrow deepe midnight. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.224.1 | I will, my Hermia. | I will my Hermia. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.246 | I will go tell him of fair Hermia's flight. | I will goe tell him of faire Hermias flight: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.247 | Then to the wood will he tomorrow night | Then to the wood will he, to morrow night |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.21 | A lover that kills himself, most gallant, for love. | A Louer that kills himselfe most gallantly for loue. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.22 | That will ask some tears in the true performing | That will aske some teares in the true performing |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.23 | of it. If I do it, let the audience look to their eyes! I will | of it: if I do it, let the audience looke to their eies: I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.24 | move storms. I will condole, in some measure. To the | mooue stormes; I will condole in some measure. To the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.46 | you may speak as small as you will. | you may speake as small as you will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.48 | I'll speak in a monstrous little voice: ‘ Thisne, Thisne!’ | Ile speake in a monstrous little voyce; Thisne, Thisne, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.66 | Let me play the lion too. I will roar that I will | Let mee play the Lyon too, I will roare that I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.67 | do any man's heart good to hear me. I will roar that I | doe any mans heart good to heare me. I will roare, that I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.68 | will make the Duke say ‘ Let him roar again; let him | will make the Duke say, Let him roare againe, let him |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.76 | but to hang us. But I will aggravate my voice so | but to hang vs: but I will aggrauate my voyce so, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.77 | that I will roar you as gently as any sucking dove. I will | that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue; I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.83 | Well, I will undertake it. What beard were I | Well, I will vndertake it. What beard were I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.85 | Why, what you will. | Why, what you will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.86 | I will discharge it in either your straw-colour | I will discharge it, in either your straw-colour |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.91 | and then you will play bare-faced! But, masters, here | and then you will play bare-fac'd. But masters here |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.95 | There will we rehearse; for if we meet in the city | there we will rehearse: for if we meete in the Citie, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.97 | known. In the meantime I will draw a bill of properties | knowne. In the meane time, I wil draw a bil of properties, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.99 | We will meet, and there we may rehearse most | We will meete, and there we may rehearse more |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.2 | Over hill, over dale, | Ouer hil, ouer dale, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.16 | Farewell, thou lob of spirits; I'll be gone. | Farewell thou Lob of spirits, Ile be gon, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.35 | That frights the maidens of the villagery, | That frights the maidens of the Villagree, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.46 | Neighing in likeness of a filly foal; | Neighing in likenesse of a silly foale, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60 | Ill met by moonlight, proud Titania! | Ill met by Moone-light. / Proud Tytania. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.68 | To amorous Phillida. Why art thou here | To amorous Phillida. Why art thou heere |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.83 | Met we on hill, in dale, forest, or mead, | Met we on hil, in dale, forrest, or mead, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.98 | The nine men's morris is filled up with mud, | The nine mens Morris is fild vp with mud, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.115 | And this same progeny of evils | And this same progeny of euills, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.139 | Perchance till after Theseus' wedding-day. | Perchance till after Theseus wedding day. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.140 | If you will patiently dance in our round | If you will patiently dance in our Round, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.143 | Give me that boy and I will go with thee. | Giue me that boy, and I will goe with thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.147 | Till I torment thee for this injury. | Till I torment thee for this iniury. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.152 | That the rude sea grew civil at her song, | That the rude sea grew ciuill at her song, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.171 | Will make or man or woman madly dote | Will make or man or woman madly dote |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.175 | I'll put a girdle round about the earth | Ile put a girdle about the earth, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.177 | I'll watch Titania when she is asleep, | Ile watch Titania, when she is asleepe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.185 | I'll make her render up her page to me. | Ile make her render vp her Page to me. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.187 | And I will overhear their conference. | And I will ouer-heare their conference. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.190 | The one I'll slay; the other slayeth me. | The one Ile stay, the other stayeth me. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.204 | The more you beat me I will fawn on you. | The more you beat me, I will fawne on you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.218 | And the ill counsel of a desert place | And the ill counsell of a desert place, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.227 | I'll run from thee and hide me in the brakes, | Ile run from thee, and hide me in the brakes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.230 | Run when you will. The story shall be changed: | Runne when you will, the story shall be chang'd: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.243 | I'll follow thee, and make a heaven of hell, | I follow thee, and make a heauen of hell, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.257 | And with the juice of this I'll streak her eyes | And with the iuyce of this Ile streake her eyes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.3 | Some to kill cankers in the muskrose buds, | Some to kill Cankers in the muske rose buds, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.46 | For I upon this bank will rest my head. | For I vpon this banke will rest my head. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.47 | One turf shall serve as pillow for us both; | One turfe shall serue as pillow for vs both, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.67 | Thy love ne'er alter till thy sweet life end. | Thy loue nere alter, till thy sweet life end. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.83 | Near this lack-love, this kill-courtesy. | Neere this lacke-loue, this kill-curtesie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.90 | Stay though thou kill me, sweet Demetrius! | Stay, though thou kill me, sweete Demetrius. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.93 | Stay, on thy peril. I alone will go. | Stay on thy perill, I alone will goe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.109 | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake! | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.116 | Yet Hermia still loves you. Then be content. | Yet Hermia still loues you; then be content. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.121 | The will of man is by his reason swayed, | The will of man is by his reason sway'd: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.123 | Things growing are not ripe until their season; | Things growing are not ripe vntill their season; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.124 | So I, being young, till now ripe not to reason. | So I being yong, till now ripe not to reason, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.125 | And touching now the point of human skill, | And touching now the point of humane skill, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.126 | Reason becomes the marshal to my will | Reason becomes the Marshall to my will, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.162 | Either death or you I'll find immediately. | Either death or you Ile finde immediately. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.4 | hawthorn brake our tiring-house, and we will do it in | hauthorne brake our tyring house, and we will do it in |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.5 | action as we will do it before the Duke. | action, as we will do it before the Duke. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.9 | Thisbe that will never please. First, Pyramus must draw | Thisby, that will neuer please. First, Piramus must draw |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.10 | a sword to kill himself, which the ladies cannot abide. | a sword to kill himselfe; which the Ladies cannot abide. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.13 | I believe we must leave the killing out, | I beleeue we must leaue the killing out, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.20 | the weaver. This will put them out of fear. | the Weauer; this will put them out of feare. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.21 | Well, we will have such a prologue; and it shall | Well, we will haue such a Prologue, and it shall |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.72 | What, a play toward! I'll be an auditor – | What, a Play toward? Ile be an auditor, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.80 | And by and by I will to thee appear. | And by and by I will to thee appeare. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.86 | Most radiant Pyramus, most lily-white of hue, | Most radiant Piramus, most Lilly white of hue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.90 | I'll meet thee, Pyramus, at Ninny's tomb – | Ile meete thee Piramus, at Ninnies toombe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.100 | I'll follow you, I'll lead you about a round, | Ile follow you, Ile leade you about a Round, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.102 | Sometime a horse I'll be, sometime a hound, | Sometime a horse Ile be, sometime a hound: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.116 | place, do what they can. I will walk up and down here, | place, do what they can. I will walke vp and downe here, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.119 | With orange-tawny bill, | With Orenge-tawny bill. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.121 | The wren with little quill. | The Wren and little quill. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.146 | The summer still doth tend upon my state, | The Summer still doth tend vpon my state, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.148 | I'll give thee fairies to attend on thee, | Ile giue thee Fairies to attend on thee; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.151 | And I will purge thy mortal grossness so | And I will purge thy mortall grossenesse so, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.49 | And kill me too. | and kill me too: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.52 | From sleeping Hermia? I'll believe as soon | From sleeping Hermia? Ile beleeue as soone |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.70 | And hast thou killed him sleeping? O, brave touch! | And hast thou kill'd him sleeping? O braue tutch: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.83 | Here therefore for a while I will remain. | Here therefore for a while I will remaine. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.86 | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.93 | A million fail, confounding oath on oath. | A million faile, confounding oath on oath. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.98 | By some illusion see thou bring her here. | By some illusion see thou bring her heere, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.99 | I'll charm his eyes against she do appear. | Ile charme his eyes against she doth appeare. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.117 | Will cause Demetrius to awake. | Will cause Demetrius to awake. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.118 | Then will two at once woo one – | Then will two at once wooe one, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.129 | When truth kills truth, O devilish-holy fray! | When truth kils truth, O diuelish holy fray! |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.130 | These vows are Hermia's. Will you give her o'er? | These vowes are Hermias. Will you giue her ore? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.133 | Will even weigh, and both as light as tales. | Will euen weigh, and both as light as tales. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.147 | If you were civil and knew courtesy | If you were ciuill, and knew curtesie, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.164 | And here: with all good will, with all my heart, | And here with all good will, with all my heart, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.167 | Whom I do love, and will do till my death. | Whom I do loue, and will do to my death. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.169 | Lysander, keep thy Hermia. I will none. | Lysander, keep thy Hermia, I will none: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.175 | Lest to thy peril thou aby it dear. | Lest to thy perill thou abide it deare. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.215 | And will you rent our ancient love asunder, | And will you rent our ancient loue asunder, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.252 | I swear by that which I will lose for thee | I sweare by that which I will lose for thee, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.261 | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.266 | Demetrius, I will keep my word with thee. | Demetrius: I will keepe my word with thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.268 | A weak bond holds you. I'll not trust your word. | A weake bond holds you; Ile not trust your word. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.269 | What? Should I hurt her, strike her, kill her dead? | What, should I hurt her, strike her, kill her dead? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.270 | Although I hate her, I'll not harm her so. | Although I hate her, Ile not harme her so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.313 | To strike me, spurn me – nay, to kill me too. | To strike me, spurne me, nay to kill me too; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.314 | And now, so you will let me quiet go, | And now, so you will let me quiet go, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.315 | To Athens will I bear my folly back | To Athens will I beare my folly backe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.327 | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.338 | Follow? Nay, I'll go with thee, cheek by jowl. | Follow? Nay, Ile goe with thee cheeke by iowle. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.345 | This is thy negligence. Still thou mistakest, | This is thy negligence, still thou mistak'st, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.346 | Or else committest thy knaveries wilfully. | Or else committ'st thy knaueries willingly. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.364 | Till o'er their brows death-counterfeiting sleep | Till ore their browes, death-counterfeiting, sleepe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.373 | With league whose date till death shall never end. | With league, whose date till death shall neuer end. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.375 | I'll to my Queen and beg her Indian boy, | Ile to my Queene, and beg her Indian Boy; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.376 | And then I will her charmed eye release | And then I will her charmed eie release |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.391 | Even till the eastern gate all fiery red | Euen till the Easterne gate all fierie red, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.397 | I will lead them up and down. | I will leade them vp and downe: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.402 | Here, villain, drawn and ready! Where art thou? | Here villaine, drawne & readie. Where art thou? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.403.1 | I will be with thee straight. | I will be with thee straight. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.410 | I'll whip thee with a rod. He is defiled | Ile whip thee with a rod. He is defil'd |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.413 | He goes before me, and still dares me on; | He goes before me, and still dares me on, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.415 | The villain is much lighter-heeled than I. | The villaine is much lighter heel'd then I: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.418 | And here will rest me. (He lies down) Come, thou gentle day, | And here wil rest me. Come thou gentle day: lye down. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.420 | I'll find Demetrius and revenge this spite. | Ile finde Demetrius, and reuenge this spight. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.446 | Here will I rest me till the break of day. | Here will I rest me till the breake of day, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.450 | I'll apply | Ile apply |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.461 | Jack shall have Jill; | Iacke shall haue Iill, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.462 | Naught shall go ill. | nought shall goe ill. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.11 | weapons in your hand and kill me a red-hipped humble- | weapons in your hand, & kill me a red hipt humble- |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.21 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.39 | Sleep thou, and I will wind thee in my arms. | Sleepe thou, and I will winde thee in my arms, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.61 | And now I have the boy I will undo | And now I haue the Boy, I will vndoe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.69 | But first I will release the Fairy Queen. | But first I will release the Fairy Queene. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.82 | Music, ho! Music such as charmeth sleep. | Musicke, ho musicke, such as charmeth sleepe. Musick still. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.87 | And will tomorrow midnight solemnly | And will to morrow midnight, solemnly |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.100 | That I sleeping here was found | That I sleeping heere was found, Sleepers Lye still. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.108 | We will, fair Queen, up to the mountain's top, | We will faire Queene, vp to the Mountaines top, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.152 | Without the peril of the Athenian law... | Without the perill of the Athenian Law. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.175 | And will for evermore be true to it. | And will for euermore be true to it. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.178 | Egeus, I will overbear your will; | Egeus, I will ouer-beare your will; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.199 | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.208 | fool if he will offer to say what methought I had. The | foole, if he will offer to say, what me-thought I had. The |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.211 | nor his heart to report what my dream was! I will get | nor his heart to report, what my dreame was. I will get |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.214 | I will sing it in the latter end of a play before the Duke. | I will sing it in the latter end of a play, before the Duke. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.21 | playing Pyramus, I'll be hanged. He would have deserved | playing Piramus, Ile be hang'd. He would haue deserued |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.28 | will tell you everything, right as it fell out! | will tell you euery thing as it fell out. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.43 | Make choice of which your highness will see first. | Make choise of which your Highnesse will see first. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.67 | For Pyramus therein doth kill himself, | for Piramus / Therein doth kill himselfe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.73 | Which never laboured in their minds till now, | Which neuer labour'd in their mindes till now; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.1 | And we will hear it. | And we will heare it. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.81.2 | I will hear that play, | I will heare that play. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.108 | If we offend it is with our good will. | If we offend, it is with our good will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.110 | But with good will. To show our simple skill, | But with good will. To shew our simple skill, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.127 | But wonder on, till truth make all things plain. | But wonder on, till truth make all things plaine. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.183 | through the wall. You shall see – it will fall pat as I told | through the wall. You shall see it will fall. / Pat as I told |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.189 | I see a voice. Now will I to the chink | I see a voyce; now will I to the chinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.193 | And like Limander am I trusty still. | And like Limander am I trusty still. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.194 | And I like Helen till the Fates me kill. | And like Helen till the Fates me kill. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.207 | This is the silliest stuff that ever I heard. | This is the silliest stuffe that ere I heard. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.306 | She will find him by starlight. Here she comes; | She wil finde him by starre-light. / Heere she comes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.309 | such a Pyramus. I hope she will be brief. | such a Piramus: I hope she will be breefe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.310 | A mote will turn the balance which Pyramus, | A Moth wil turne the ballance, which Piramus |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.322 | These lily lips, | These Lilly Lips, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.343 | that parted their fathers. Will it please you to see the | that parted their Fathers. Will it please you to see the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.390 | Will we sing and bless this place. | Will we sing and blesse this place. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.391 | Now until the break of day | Now vntill the breake of day, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.393 | To the best bride-bed will we, | To the best Bride-bed will we, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.420 | If you pardon, we will mend. | If you pardon, we will mend. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.424 | We will make amends ere long, | We will make amends ere long: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.17 | He hath an uncle here in Messina will be very | He hath an Vnckle heere in Messina, wil be very |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.36 | He set up his bills here in Messina, and challenged | He set vp his bils here in Messina, & challeng'd |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.39 | at the bird-bolt. I pray you, how many hath he killed and | at the Burbolt. I pray you, how many hath hee kil'd and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.40 | eaten in these wars? But how many hath he killed? For | eaten in these warres? But how many hath he kil'd? for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.41 | indeed, I promised to eat all of his killing. | indeed, I promis'd to eate all of his killing. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.75 | squarer now that will make a voyage with him to the | squarer now, that will make a voyage with him to the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.79 | O Lord, he will hang upon him like a disease. | O Lord, he will hang vpon him like a disease: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.82 | have caught the Benedick, it will cost him a thousand | haue caught the Benedict, it will cost him a thousand |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.84 | I will hold friends with you, lady. | I will hold friends with you Lady. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.86 | You will never run mad, niece. | You'l ne're run mad Neece. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.96 | You embrace your charge too willingly. I | You embrace your charge too willingly: I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.125 | God keep your ladyship still in that mind! | God keepe your Ladiship still in that minde, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.151 | Your hand, Leonato; we will go together. | Your hand Leonato, we will goe together. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.185 | one man but he will wear his cap with suspicion? Shall | one man but he will weare his cap with suspition? shall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.219 | force of his will. | force of his will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.222 | thanks; but that I will have a recheat winded in my | thankes: but that I will haue a rechate winded in my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.225 | wrong to mistrust any, I will do myself the right to trust | wrong to mistrust any, I will doe my selfe the right to trust |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.227 | will live a bachelor. | will liue a Batchellor. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.231 | with love than I will get again with drinking, pick out | with loue, then I will get againe with drinking, picke out |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.253 | Well, you temporize with the hours. In | Well, you will temporize with the houres, in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.288 | And I will break with her and with her father | And I will breake with her: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.297 | Look what will serve is fit. 'Tis once, thou lovest, | Looke what will serue, is fit: 'tis once, thou louest, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.298 | And I will fit thee with the remedy. | And I will fit thee with the remedie, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.300 | I will assume thy part in some disguise | I will assume thy part in some disguise, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.302 | And in her bosom I'll unclasp my heart, | And in her bosome Ile vnclaspe my heart, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.305 | Then after, to her father will I break, | Then after, to her father will I breake, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.16 | A good sharp fellow; I will send for him, and | A good sharpe fellow, I will send for him, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.19 | itself; but I will acquaint my daughter withal, that she | it selfe: but I will acquaint my daughter withall, that she |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.23 | O, I cry you mercy, friend; go you with me, and I will | O I crie you mercie friend, goe you with mee and I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.24 | use your skill. Good cousin, have a care this busy time. | vse your skill, / good cosin haue a care this busie time. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.19 | till you may do it without controlment. You have of late | till you may doe it without controllment, you haue of late |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.30 | villain. I am trusted with a muzzle and enfranchised with | villaine, I am trusted with a mussell, and enfranchisde with |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.36 | I make all use of it, for I use it only. Who | I will make all vse of it, for I vse it onely. Who |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.42 | Will it serve for any model to build mischief | Will it serue for any Modell to build mischiefe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.63 | I bless myself every way. You are both sure, and will | I blesse my selfe euery way, you are both sure, and will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.15 | woman in the world, if 'a could get her good will. | woman in the world, if he could get her good will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.44 | Well, niece, I trust you will be ruled | Well neece, I trust you will be rul'd |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.56 | uncle, I'll none. Adam's sons are my brethren, and, | vnckle, ile none: Adams sonnes are my brethren, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.61 | The fault will be in the music, cousin, if you | The fault will be in the musicke cosin, if you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.70 | the cinquepace faster and faster, till he sink into his | the cinque-pace faster and faster, till he sinkes into his |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.77 | Lady, will you walk a bout with your friend? | Lady, will you walke about with your friend? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.90 | many ill qualities. | manie ill qualities. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.104 | You could never do him so ill-well unless you | You could neuer doe him so ill well, vnlesse you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.110 | you are he; graces will appear, and there's an end. | you are he, graces will appeare, and there's an end. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.126 | in his wit, but in his villainy; for he both pleases men | in his witte, but in his villanie, for hee both pleaseth men |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.130 | When I know the gentleman, I'll tell him what | When I know the Gentleman, Ile tell him what |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.139 | Nay, if they lead to any ill, I will leave them at | Nay, if they leade to any ill, I will leaue them at |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.158 | But hear these ill news with the ears of Claudio. | But heare these ill newes with the eares of Claudio: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.170 | Come, will you go with me? | Come, will you go with me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.172 | Even to the next willow, about your own business, | Euen to the next Willow, about your own businesse, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.173 | County. What fashion will you wear the garland | Count. What fashion will you weare the Garland |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.191 | world into her person, and so gives me out. Well, I'll be | world into her person, and so giues me out: well, Ile be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.198 | your grace had got the good will of this young lady; and | your grace had got the will of this young Lady, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.199 | I offered him my company to a willow-tree, either to | I offered him my company to a willow tree, either to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.212 | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.241 | Will your grace command me any service to | Will your Grace command mee any seruice to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.242 | the world's end? I will go on the slightest errand now | the worlds end? I will goe on the slightest arrand now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.244 | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.270 | nor well; but civil count, civil as an orange, and something | nor well: but ciuill Count, ciuill as an Orange, and something |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.273 | though, I'll be sworn, if he be so, his conceit is false. | though Ile be sworne, if hee be so, his conceit is false: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.276 | will obtained; name the day of marriage, and God give | will obtained, name the day of marriage, and God giue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.296 | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.301 | Will you have me, lady? | Will you haue me? Lady. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.312 | Niece, will you look to those things I told you | Neece, will you looke to those rhings I told you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.331 | till love have all his rites. | till Loue haue all his rites. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.332 | Not till Monday, my dear son, which is hence | Not till monday, my deare sonne, which is hence |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.347 | I will do any modest office, my lord, to help my | I will doe any modest office, my Lord, to helpe my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.352 | I will teach you how to humour your cousin, that she | I will teach you how to humour your cosin, that shee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.354 | helps, will so practise on Benedick that, in despite of | helpes, will so practise on Benedicke, that in despight of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.358 | only love-gods. Go in with me, and I will tell you my | onely loue-gods, goe in with me, and I will tell you my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.4 | Any bar, any cross, any impediment will be | Any barre, any crosse, any impediment, will be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.26 | Claudio, to undo Hero and kill Leonato. Look you for | Claudio, to vndoe Hero, and kill Leonato, looke you for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.28 | Only to despite them, I will endeavour | Onely to despight them, I will endeauour |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.37 | will scarcely believe this without trial; offer them | will scarcely beleeue this without triall: offer them |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.42 | for in the meantime I will so fashion the matter that | for in the meane time, I will so fashion the matter, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.46 | Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will | Grow this to what aduerse issue it can, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.51 | I will presently go learn their day of marriage. | I will presentlie goe learne their day of marriage. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.10 | to love, will, after he hath laughed at such shallow | to loue, will after hee hath laught at such shallow |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.16 | ten mile afoot to see a good armour; and now will he lie | ten mile afoot, to see a good armor, and now will he lie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.23 | sworn but love may transform me to an oyster; but I'll | sworne, but loue may transforme me to an oyster, but Ile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.24 | take my oath on it, till he have made an oyster of me, he | take my oath on it, till he haue made an oyster of me, he |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.27 | yet I am well; but till all graces be in one woman, | yet I am well: but till all graces be in one woman, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.29 | be, that's certain; wise, or I'll none; virtuous, or I'll | be, that's certaine: wise, or Ile none: vertuous, or Ile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.30 | never cheapen her; fair, or I'll never look on her; mild, | neuer cheapen her: faire, or Ile neuer looke on her: milde, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.34 | Monsieur Love! I will hide me in the arbour. | Monsieur Loue, I will hide me in the Arbor. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.36 | Yea, my good lord. How still the evening is, | Yea my good Lord: how still the euening is, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.44 | It is the witness still of excellency | It is the witnesse still of excellency, / To slander Musicke any more then once. / Prince. It is the witnesse still of excellencie, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.47 | Because you talk of wooing, I will sing, | Because you talke of wooing, I will sing, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.50.1 | Yet will he swear he loves. | Yet will he sweare he loues. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.77 | And an ill singer, my lord. | And an ill singer, my Lord. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.111 | this fish will bite. | this fish will bite. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.112 | What effects, my lord? She will sit you – you | What effects my Lord? shee will sit you, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.134 | there will she sit in her smock till she have writ a sheet | there will she sit in her smocke, till she haue writ a sheet |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.153 | is sometime afeard she will do a desperate outrage to | is somtime afeard she will doe a desperate out-rage to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.171 | 'a will say. | he will say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.173 | Hero thinks surely she will die; for she says she | Hero thinkes surely she wil die, for she saies she |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.176 | than she will bate one breath of her accustomed | than shee will bate one breath of her accustomed |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.194 | And so will he do, for the man doth fear God, | And so will he doe, for the man doth fear God, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.196 | will make. Well I am sorry for your niece. Shall we go | will make: well, I am sorry for your niece, shall we goe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.202 | Well, we will hear further of it by your | Well, we will heare further of it by your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.206 | My lord, will you walk? Dinner is ready. | My Lord, will you walke? dinner is ready. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.211 | carry. The sport will be, when they hold one | carry: the sport will be, when they hold one |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.213 | that's the scene that I would see, which will be merely a | that's the Scene that I would see, which will be meerely a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.219 | be requited. I hear how I am censured: they say I will | be requited: I heare how I am censur'd, they say I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.221 | her; they say, too, that she will rather die than give any | her: they say too, that she will rather die than giue any |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.228 | of her folly, for I will be horribly in love with her. I may | of her folly; for I wil be horribly in loue with her, I may |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.236 | not think I should live till I were married. Here comes | not think I should liue till I were maried, here comes |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.239 | Against my will I am sent to bid you come in to | Against my wil I am sent to bid you come in to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.249 | Ha! ‘ Against my will I am sent to bid you | Ha, against my will I am sent to bid you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.11 | Against that power that bred it. There will she hide her, | Against that power that bred it, there will she hide her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.14 | I'll make her come, I warrant you, presently. | Ile make her come I warrant you presently. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.64 | Made a foul blot; if tall, a lance ill-headed; | Made a foule blot: if tall, a launce ill headed: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.81 | Yet tell her of it; hear what she will say. | Yet tell her of it, heare what shee will say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.84 | And, truly, I'll devise some honest slanders | And truly Ile deuise some honest slanders, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.86 | How much an ill word may empoison liking. | How much an ill word may impoison liking. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.102 | I'll show thee some attires, and have thy counsel | Ile shew thee some attires, and haue thy counsell, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.106 | Some Cupid kills with arrows, some with traps. | Some Cupid kills with arrowes, some with traps. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.111 | And, Benedick, love on; I will requite thee, | And Benedicke, loue on, I will requite thee, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.1 | I do but stay till your marriage be consummate, | I doe but stay till your marriage be consummate, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.3 | I'll bring you thither, my lord, if you'll vouchsafe | Ile bring you thither my Lord, if you'l vouchsafe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.7 | and forbid him to wear it. I will only be bold with Benedick | and forbid him to weare it, I will onely bee bold with Benedicke |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.61 | Yes, and his ill conditions; and, in despite of all, | Yes, and his ill conditions, and in despight of all, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.86 | hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will | hereafter, and ayme better at me by that I now will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.89 | marriage – surely suit ill spent, and labour ill bestowed! | marriage: surely sute ill spent, and labour ill bestowed. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.113 | should wed, there will I shame her. | shold wedde, there will I shame her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.114 | And, as I wooed for thee to obtain her, I will | And as I wooed for thee to obtaine her, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.117 | witness; bear it coldly but till midnight, and let the | witnesses, beare it coldly but till night, and let the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.121 | O plague right well prevented! So will you say | O plague right well preuented! so will you say, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.37 | We will rather sleep than talk; we | We will rather sleepe than talke, wee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.41 | only, have a care that your bills be not stolen. Well, you | only haue a care that your bills be not stolne: well, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.45 | Why, then, let them alone till they are sober; | Why then let them alone till they are sober, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.56 | they that touch pitch will be defiled. The most peaceable | they that touch pitch will be defil'd: the most peaceable |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.64 | to the nurse and bid her still it. | to the nurse, and bid her still it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.65 | How if the nurse be asleep and will | How if the nurse be asleepe and will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.69 | lamb when it baas will never answer a calf when he | Lambe when it baes, will neuer answere a calfe when he |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.76 | Five shillings to one on't, with any man that | Fiue shillings to one on't with anie man that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.78 | the Prince be willing; for, indeed, the watch ought to | the prince be willing, for indeed the watch ought to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.80 | his will. | his will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.87 | Let us go sit here upon the church-bench till two, and | let vs go sit here vpon the Church bench till two, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.99 | I will owe thee an answer for that; and now | I will owe thee an answere for that, and now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.102 | for it drizzles rain; and I will, like a true drunkard, | for it drissels raine, and I will, like a true drunkard, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.108 | Is it possible that any villainy should be so dear? | Is it possible that anie villanie should be so deare? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.110 | any villainy should be so rich; for when rich villains | anie villanie should be so rich? for when rich villains |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.112 | they will. | they will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.152 | villainy, which did confirm any slander that Don John | villanie, which did confirme any slander that Don Iohn |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.172 | being taken up of these men's bills. | being taken vp of these mens bils. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.3 | I will, lady. | I will Lady. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.7 | No, pray thee, good Meg, I'll wear this. | No pray thee good Meg, Ile weare this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.9 | your cousin will say so. | your cosin will say so. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.10 | My cousin's a fool, and thou art another. I'll wear | My cosin's a foole, and thou art another, ile weare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.14 | rare fashion, i'faith. I saw the Duchess of Milan's gown | rare fashion yfaith, I saw the Dutchesse of Millaines gowne |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.24 | 'Twill be heavier soon, by the weight of a man. | 'Twill be heauier soone, by the waight of a man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.40 | burden. Do you sing it, and I'll dance it. | burden,) do you sing it and Ile dance it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.44 | O illegitimate construction! I scorn that with | O illegitimate construction! I scorne that with |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.47 | were ready. By my troth, I am exceeding ill; heigh-ho! | were ready, by my troth I am exceeding ill, hey ho. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.66 | Get you some of this distilled Carduus Benedictus, | Get you some of this distill'd carduus benedictus |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.78 | that you will be in love, or that you can be in love. Yet | that you will be in loue, or that you can be in loue: yet |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.32 | A good old man, sir, he will be talking; as they | A good old man sir, hee will be talking as they |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.51 | I'll wait upon them; I am ready. | Ile wait vpon them, I am ready. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.22 | Will you with free and unconstrained soul | Will you with free and vnconstrained soule |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.47 | You will say she did embrace me as a husband, | You will say, she did imbrace me as a husband, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.54 | Out on thee! Seeming! I will write against it. | Out on thee seeming, I will write against it, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.90 | Who hath indeed, most like a liberal villain, | Who hath indeed most like a liberall villaine, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.103 | For thee I'll lock up all the gates of love, | For thee Ile locke vp all the gates of Loue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.187 | Whose spirits toil in frame of villainies. | Whose spirits toile in frame of villanies. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.207 | What shall become of this? What will this do? | What shall become of this? What wil this do? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.220 | Whiles it was ours. So will it fare with Claudio. | Whiles it was ours, so will it fare with Claudio: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.233 | Will fashion the event in better shape | Wil fashion the euent in better shape, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.237 | Will quench the wonder of her infamy; | Will quench the wonder of her infamie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.245 | Yet, by mine honour, I will deal in this | Yet, by mine honor, I will deale in this, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.254 | Yea, and I will weep a while longer. | Yea, and I will weepe a while longer. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.272 | I will swear by it that you love me; and I will | I will sweare by it that you loue mee, and I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.285 | Kill Claudio. | Kill Claudio. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.287 | You kill me to deny it. Farewell. | You kill me to denie, farewell. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.292 | In faith, I will go. | In faith I will goe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.297 | Is he not approved in the height a villain that | Is a not approued in the height a villaine, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.299 | O that I were a man! What, bear her in hand until they | O that I were a man! what, beare her in hand vntill they |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.318 | will die a woman with grieving. | will die a woman with grieuing. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.326 | Enough, I am engaged; I will challenge him. | Enough, I am engagde, I will challenge him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.327 | I will kiss your hand, and so I leave you. By this hand, | I will kisse your hand, and so leaue you: by this hand |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.20 | before such villains! Masters, it is proved already that | maisters, it is proued alreadie that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.21 | you are little better than false knaves, and it will go near | you are little better than false knaues, and it will goe neere |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.26 | I will go about with him. Come you hither, sirrah; a | I will goe about with him: come you hither sirra, a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.38 | the Prince's brother, was a villain. | the Princes brother was a villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.39 | Write down Prince John a villain. Why, this is | Write down, Prince Iohn a villaine: why this is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.40 | flat perjury, to call a Prince's brother villain. | flat periurie, to call a Princes brother villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.54 | O villain! Thou wilt be condemned into everlasting | O villaine! thou wilt be condemn'd into euerlasting |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.63 | I will go before and show him their | I will goe before, and shew him their |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.76 | an ass. No, thou villain, thou art full of piety, as shall be | an asse: No thou villaine, yu art full of piety as shall be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.1 | If you go on thus, you will kill yourself; | If you goe on thus, you will kill your selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.15 | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.19 | And I of him will gather patience. | And I of him will gather patience: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.34 | I pray thee, peace. I will be flesh and blood; | I pray thee peace, I will be flesh and bloud, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.41 | There thou speak'st reason; nay, I will do so. | There thou speak'st reason, nay I will doe so, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.71 | Save this of hers, framed by thy villainy! | Saue this of hers, fram'd by thy villanie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.72.1 | My villainy? | My villany? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.74 | I'll prove it on his body if he dare, | Ile proue it on his body if he dare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.78 | Canst thou so daff me? Thou hast killed my child; | Canst thou so daffe me? thou hast kild my child, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.79 | If thou kill'st me, boy, thou shalt kill a man. | If thou kilst me, boy, thou shalt kill a man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.80 | He shall kill two of us, and men indeed; | He shall kill two of vs, and men indeed, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.81 | But that's no matter, let him kill one first. | But that's no matter, let him kill one first: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.84 | Sir boy, I'll whip you from your foining fence; | Sir boy, ile whip you from your foyning fence, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.85 | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.88 | And she is dead, slandered to death by villains, | And she is dead, slander'd to death by villaines, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.107 | Come brother, away. I will be heard. | come brother, away, I will be heard. Exeunt ambo. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.108 | And shall, or some of us will smart for it. | And shall, or some of vs will smart for it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.127 | beside their wit. I will bid thee draw, as we do the | beside their wit, I will bid thee drawe, as we do the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.131 | What, courage, man! What though care killed | What, courage man: what though care kil'd |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.132 | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.142 | You are a villain; I jest not. | You are a villaine, I iest not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.143 | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.144 | and when you dare. Do me right, or I will protest your | and when you dare: do me right, or I will protest your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.145 | cowardice. You have killed a sweet lady, and her death | cowardise: you haue kill'd a sweete Ladie, and her death |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.147 | Well, I will meet you, so I may have good cheer. | Well, I will meete you, so I may haue good cheare. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.154 | I'll tell thee how Beatrice praised thy wit the | Ile tell thee how Beatrice prais'd thy wit the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.178 | Fare you well, boy; you know my mind. I will | Fare you well, Boy, you know my minde, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.184 | Messina. You have among you killed a sweet and innocent | Messina: you haue among you, kill'd a sweet and innocent |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.186 | meet; and till then, peace be with him. | meete, and till then peace be with him. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.188 | In most profound earnest; and, I'll warrant | In most profound earnest, and Ile warrant |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.220 | answer; do you hear me, and let this Count kill me. I | answere: do you heare me, and let this Count kill mee: I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.227 | you disgraced her, when you should marry her. My villainy | you disgrac'd her when you should marrie her: my villanie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.231 | briefly, I desire nothing but the reward of a villain. | briefelie, I desire nothing but the reward of a villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.237 | And fled he is upon this villainy. | And fled he is vpon this villanie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.246 | Which is the villain? Let me see his eyes, | Which is the villaine? let me see his eies, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.250 | Art thou the slave that with thy breath hast killed | Art thou thou the slaue that with thy breath hast kild |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.283 | Tomorrow then I will expect your coming; | To morrow then I will expect your comming, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.313 | Until tomorrow morning, lords, farewell. | Vntill to morrow morning, Lords, farewell. Exeunt. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.2 | Tonight I'll mourn with Hero. | To night ile mourne with Hero. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.4 | Will you then write me a sonnet in praise of | Will you then write me a Sonnet in praise of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.23 | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I think | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I thinke |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.25 | And therefore will come. | And therefore will come. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.43 | O, stay but till then! | O stay but till then. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.47 | Only foul words; and thereupon I will kiss thee. | Onely foule words, and thereupon I will kisse thee. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.50 | will depart unkissed. | will depart vnkist. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.54 | shortly hear from him, or I will subscribe him a coward. | shortly heare from him, or I will subscribe him a coward, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.62 | indeed, for I love thee against my will. | indeede, for I loue thee against my will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.64 | heart! If you spite it for my sake, I will spite it for yours; | heart, if you spight it for my sake, I will spight it for yours, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.65 | for I will never love that which my friend hates. | for I will neuer loue that which my friend hates. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.68 | one wise man among twenty that will praise himself. | one wise man among twentie that will praise himselfe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.79 | myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. And now tell | my selfe will beare witnesse is praise worthie, and now tell |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.81 | Very ill. | Verie ill. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.83 | Very ill too. | Verie ill too. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.84 | Serve God, love me, and mend. There will I | Serue God, loue me, and mend, there will I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.90 | Will you come presently? | will you come presentlie? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.91 | Will you go hear this news, signor? | Will you go heare this newes Signior? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.92 | I will live in thy heart, die in thy lap and be | I will liue in thy heart, die in thy lap, and be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.93 | buried in thy eyes; and moreover I will go with thee to | buried in thy eies: and moreouer, I will goe with thee to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.20 | Till death be uttered, | Till death be vttered, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.23 | Yearly will I do this rite. | yeerely will I do this right. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.31 | And then to Leonato's we will go. | And then to Leonatoes we will goe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.5 | Although against her will, as it appears | Although against her will as it appeares, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.17 | Which I will do with confirmed countenance. | Which I will doe with confirm'd countenance. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.26 | From Claudio, and the Prince; but what's your will? | From Claudio, and the Prince, but what's your will? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.28 | But, for my will, my will is your good will | But for my will, my will is, your good will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.38 | I'll hold my mind, were she an Ethiope. | Ile hold my minde were she an Ethiope. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.69 | I'll tell you largely of fair Hero's death. | Ile tell you largely of faire Heroes death: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.73 | I answer to that name. What is your will? | I answer to that name, what is your will? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.85 | And I'll be sworn upon't that he loves her, | And Ile be sworne vpon't, that he loues her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.92 | hearts. Come, I will have thee; but, by this light, I take | hearts: come I will haue thee, but by this light I take |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.97 | Peace! I will stop your mouth. | Peace I will stop your mouth. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.99 | I'll tell thee what, Prince; a college of wit-crackers | Ile tell thee what Prince: a Colledge of witte-crackers |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.103 | about him. In brief, since I do purpose to marry, I will | about him: in briefe, since I do purpose to marry, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.125 | Think not on him till tomorrow; I'll devise | Thinke not on him till to morrow, ile deuise |
| Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.65 | But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve | But I will weare my heart vpon my sleeue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.75 | Here is her father's house; I'll call aloud. | Heere is her Fathers house, Ile call aloud. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.92 | Or else the devil will make a grandsire of you. | Or else the deuill will make a Grand-sire of you. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.110 | God if the devil bid you. Because we come to do you | God, if the deuill bid you. Because we come to do you |
| Othello | Oth I.i.119.1 | Thou art a villain. | Thou art a Villaine. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.121 | Sir, I will answer anything. But I beseech you | Sir, I will answere any thing. But I beseech you |
| Othello | Oth I.i.160 | And there will I be with him. So farewell. | And there will I be with him. So farewell. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.161 | It is too true an evil. Gone she is, | It is too true an euill. Gone she is, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.181 | Pray you, lead on. At every house I'll call – | Pray you lead on. At euery house Ile call, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.184 | On, good Roderigo, I'll deserve your pains. | On good Rodorigo, I will deserue your paines. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.14 | As double as the Duke's. He will divorce you, | As double as the Dukes: He will diuorce you. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.17.1 | Will give him cable. | Will giue him Cable. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.48 | I will but spend a word here in the house, | I will but spend a word here in the house, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.53.1 | Marry, to – Come, Captain, will you go? | Marry to---Come Captaine, will you go? |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.59 | Keep up your bright swords, for the dew will rust them. | Keepe vp your bright Swords, for the dew will rust them. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.64 | For I'll refer me to all things of sense, | For Ile referre me to all things of sense, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.75 | That weakens motion. I'll have't disputed on; | That weakens Motion. Ile haue't disputed on, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.81.1 | Subdue him, at his peril. | Subdue him, at his perill. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.84 | Without a prompter. Where will you that I go | Without a Prompter. Whether will you that I goe |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.85.2 | To prison, till fit time | To Prison, till fit time |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.27 | We must not think the Turk is so unskilful | We must not thinke the Turke is so vnskillfull, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.58.1 | And yet is still itself. | And it is still it selfe. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.84 | Till now some nine moons wasted, they have used | Till now, some nine Moones wasted, they haue vs'd |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.90 | I will a round unvarnished tale deliver | I will a round vn-varnish'd u Tale deliuer, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.95 | Of spirit so still and quiet that her motion | Of Spirit so still, and quiet, that her Motion |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.100 | That will confess perfection so could err | That will confesse Perfection so could erre |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.122 | And till she come, as truly as to heaven | And tell she come, as truely as to heauen, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.124 | So justly to your grave ears I'll present | So iustly to your Graue eares, Ile present |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.128 | Still questioned me the story of my life | Still question'd me the Storie of my life, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.140 | Rough quarries, rocks, and hills whose heads touch heaven, | Rough Quarries, Rocks, Hills, whose head touch heauen, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.146 | But still the house affairs would draw her thence, | But still the house Affaires would draw her hence: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.264 | I will your serious and great business scant | I will your serious and great businesse scant |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.269 | Let housewives make a skillet of my helm, | Let House-wiues make a Skillet of my Helme, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.300 | What will I do, think'st thou? | What will I do, think'st thou? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.302 | I will incontinently drown myself. | I will incontinently drowne my selfe. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.304 | silly gentleman! | silly Gentleman? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.305 | It is silliness to live, when to live is torment; | It is sillynesse to liue, when to liue is torment: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.308 | O villainous! I have looked upon the world for four | Oh villanous: I haue look'd vpon the world for foure |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.317 | thus. Our bodies are our gardens, to the which our wills | thus. Our Bodies are our Gardens, to the which, our Wills |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.318 | are gardeners. So that if we will plant nettles or sow | are Gardiners. So that if we will plant Nettels, or sowe |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.321 | have it sterile with idleness or manured with industry, | haue it sterrill with idlenesse, or manured with Industry, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.332 | the will. Come, be a man. Drown thyself? Drown cats | the will. Come, be a man: drowne thy selfe? Drown Cats, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.343 | in their wills – fill thy purse with money. The food | in their wils: fill thy purse with Money. The Food |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.346 | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.365 | womb of time, which will be delivered. Traverse! Go, | Wombe of Time, which wilbe deliuered. Trauerse, go, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.366 | provide thy money. We will have more of this tomorrow. | prouide thy Money. We will haue more of this to morrow. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.370 | I'll be with thee betimes. | Ile be with thee betimes. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.376 | I'll sell all my land. | Ile sell all my Land. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.384 | Will do as if for surety. He holds me well: | Will do, as if for Surety. He holds me well, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.387 | To get his place and to plume up my will | To get his Place, and to plume vp my will |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.395 | And will as tenderly be led by th' nose | And will as tenderly be lead by'th'Nose |
| Othello | Oth II.i.12 | The chidden billow seems to pelt the clouds; | The chidden Billow seemes to pelt the Clowds, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.39 | Even till we make the main and th' aerial blue | Euen till we make the Maine, and th'Eriall blew, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.90 | But that he's well, and will be shortly here. | But that he's well, and will be shortly heere. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.104 | I find it still when I have list to sleep. | I finde it still, when I haue leaue to sleepe. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.146 | Had tongue at will, and yet was never loud; | Had Tongue at will, and yet was neuer loud: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.159 | Do not learn of him, Emilia, though he be thy husband. | Do not learne of him Amillia, though he be thy husband. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.165 | whisper. With as little a web as this will I ensnare as | whisper. With as little a web as this, will I ensnare as |
| Othello | Oth II.i.166 | great a fly as Cassio. Ay, smile upon her, do. I will | great a Fly as Cassio. I smile vpon her, do: I will |
| Othello | Oth II.i.180 | May the winds blow till they have wakened death, | May the windes blow, till they haue waken'd death: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.181 | And let the labouring bark climb hills of seas, | And let the labouring Barke climbe hills of Seas |
| Othello | Oth II.i.194 | But I'll set down the pegs that make this music, | But Ile set downe the peggs that make this Musicke, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
| Othello | Oth II.i.225 | required conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find | requir'd Conueniences, her delicate tendernesse wil finde |
| Othello | Oth II.i.227 | abhor the Moor. Very nature will instruct her in it and | abhorre the Moore, very Nature wil instruct her in it, and |
| Othello | Oth II.i.232 | than in putting on the mere form of civil and | then in putting on the meere forme of Ciuill, and |
| Othello | Oth II.i.252 | together. Villainous thoughts, Roderigo! When these | together. Villanous thoughts Rodorigo, when these |
| Othello | Oth II.i.256 | from Venice. Watch you tonight: for the command, I'll | from Venice. Watch you to night: for the Command, Ile |
| Othello | Oth II.i.257 | lay't upon you. Cassio knows you not; I'll not be far | lay't vpon you. Cassio knowes you not: Ile not be farre |
| Othello | Oth II.i.265 | he may, for even out of that will I cause these of Cyprus | he may: for euen out of that will I cause these of Cyprus |
| Othello | Oth II.i.272 | I will do this, if you can bring it to any | I will do this, if you can bring it to any |
| Othello | Oth II.i.290 | Till I am evened with him, wife for wife; | Till I am eeuen'd with him, wife, for wift. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.296 | I'll have our Michael Cassio on the hip, | Ile haue our Michael Cassio on the hip, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.303 | Knavery's plain face is never seen till used. | Knaueries plaine face, is neuer seene, till vs'd. |
| Othello | Oth II.ii.10 | till the bell have told eleven. Heaven bless the isle of | till the Bell haue told eleuen. Blesse the Isle of |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.6.1 | Will I look to't. | Will I looke to't. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.19 | And, I'll warrant her, full of game. | And Ile warrant her, full of Game. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.33 | O, they are our friends! But one cup; I'll drink for | Oh, they are our Friends: but one Cup, Ile drinke for |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.43 | I'll do't, but it dislikes me. | Ile do't, but it dislikes me. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.76 | Why, he drinks you with facility your Dane dead | Why, he drinkes you with facillitie, your Dane dead |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.79 | filled. | fill'd. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.81 | I am for it, Lieutenant; and I'll do you | I am for it Lieutenant: and Ile do you |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.95 | Will you hear't again? | Will you heare't againe? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.123.1 | Will shake this island. | Will shake this Island. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.130 | And looks not on his evils. Is not this true? | And lookes not on his euills: is not this true? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.139.1 | To cure him of this evil. | To cure him of this euill, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.142 | A knave teach me my duty? I'll beat the knave into | A Knaue teach me my dutie? Ile beate the Knaue into |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.148 | Let me go, sir, or I'll knock you o'er the mazzard. | Let me go (Sir) / Or Ile knocke you o're the Mazard. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.152 | Nay, good Lieutenant. God's will, gentleman! | Nay good Lieutenant. Alas Gentlemen: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.156 | The town will rise. God's will, Lieutenant, hold! | The Towne will rise. Fie, fie Lieutenant, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.157 | You will be shamed for ever! | You'le be asham'd for euer. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.158.2 | Zounds, I bleed still. | I bleed still, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.184 | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be civil: | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be ciuill: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.185 | The gravity and stillness of your youth | The grauitie, and stillnesse of your youth |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.229 | And Cassio high in oath, which till tonight | And Cassio high in oath: Which till to night |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.245.1 | I'll make thee an example. | Ile make thee an example. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.247 | Sir, for your hurts myself will be your surgeon. | Sir for your hurts, / My selfe will be your Surgeon. Lead him off: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.270 | I will rather sue to be despised than to deceive so | I will rather sue to be despis'd, then to deceiue so |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.294 | I will ask him for my place again; he shall tell me | I will aske him for my Place againe, he shall tell me, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.300 | Come, come; good wine is a good familiar creature if | Come, come: good wine, is a good famillar Creature, if |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.305 | I'll tell you what you shall do. Our General's wife is | I tell you what you shall do: Our General's Wife, is |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.320 | I think it freely; and betimes in the morning I will | I thinke it freely: and betimes in the morning, I will |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.326 | And what's he then that says I play the villain, | And what's he then, / That saies I play the Villaine? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.338 | With his weak function. How am I then a villain | With his weake Function. How am I then a Villaine, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.341 | When devils will the blackest sins put on, | When diuels will the blackest sinnes put on, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.346 | I'll pour this pestilence into his ear: | Ile powre this pestilence into his eare: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.350 | So will I turn her virtue into pitch, | So will I turne her vertue into pitch, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.354 | that hunts, but one that fills up the cry. My money is | that hunts, but one that filles vp the Crie. My Money is |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.356 | cudgelled; and I think the issue will be, I shall have so | Cudgell'd: And I thinke the issue will bee, I shall haue so |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.366 | Yet fruits that blossom first will first be ripe. | Yet Fruites that blossome first, will first be ripe: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.369 | Retire thee; go where thou art billeted. | Retire thee, go where thou art Billited: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.373 | I'll set her on. | Ile set her on |
| Othello | Oth III.i.1 | Masters, play here – I will content your pains – | Masters, play heere, I wil content your paines, |
| Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.19 | Then put up your pipes in your bag, for I'll | Then put vp your Pipes in your bagge, for Ile |
| Othello | Oth III.i.23 | Prithee keep up thy quillets – there's a poor piece | Prythee keepe vp thy Quillets, ther's a poore peece |
| Othello | Oth III.i.27 | She is stirring, sir. If she will stir hither, I shall | She is stirring sir: if she will stirre hither, I shall |
| Othello | Oth III.i.34 | Is that she will to virtuous Desdemona | is, that she will to vertuous Desdemona |
| Othello | Oth III.i.35.2 | I'll send her to you presently; | Ile send her to you presently: |
| Othello | Oth III.i.36 | And I'll devise a mean to draw the Moor | And Ile deuise a meane to draw the Moore |
| Othello | Oth III.i.41 | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.53 | I will bestow you where you shall have time | I will bestow you where you shall haue time |
| Othello | Oth III.ii.3 | That done, I will be walking on the works: | That done, I will be walking on the Workes, |
| Othello | Oth III.ii.4.2 | Well, my good lord, I'll do't. | Well, my good Lord, Ile doo't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.1 | Be thou assured, good Cassio, I will do | Be thou assur'd (good Cassio) I will do |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.6 | But I will have my lord and you again | But I will haue my Lord, and you againe |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.18 | My General will forget my love and service. | My Generall will forget my Loue, and Seruice. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.21 | If I do vow a friendship, I'll perform it | If I do vow a friendship, Ile performe it |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.23 | I'll watch him tame and talk him out of patience; | Ile watch him tame, and talke him out of patience; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.25 | I'll intermingle everything he does | Ile intermingle euery thing he do's |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.30 | Madam, I'll take my leave. | Madam, Ile take my leaue. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.32 | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.87 | Farewell, my Desdemona, I'll come to thee straight. | Farewell my Desdemona, Ile come to thee strait. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.160.2 | By heaven, I'll know thy thoughts. | Ile know thy Thoughts. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.176 | To follow still the changes of the moon | To follow still the changes of the Moone |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.185 | Nor from mine own weak merits will I draw | Nor from mine owne weake merites, will I draw |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.188 | I'll see before I doubt; when I doubt, prove; | Ile see before I doubt; when I doubt, proue; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.214 | I hope you will consider what is spoke | I hope you will consider what is spoke |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.230 | Foh! One may smell in such a will most rank, | Foh, one may smel in such, a will most ranke, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.234 | Her will, recoiling to her better judgement, | Her will, recoyling to her better iudgement, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.245 | For sure he fills it up with great ability, | For sure he filles it vp with great Ability; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.250 | Much will be seen in that. In the meantime, | Much will be seene in that: In the meane time, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.276.1 | I'll not believe't. | Ile not beleeue't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.282 | Faith, that's with watching: 'twill away again. | Why that's with watching, 'twill away againe. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.284.1 | It will be well. | It will be well. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.285 | Let it alone. Come, I'll go in with you. | Let it alone: Come, Ile go in with you. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.293 | To kiss and talk to. I'll have the work ta'en out, | To kisse, and talke too. Ile haue the worke tane out, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.302 | O, is that all? What will you give me now | Oh, is that all? What will you giue me now |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.311 | What will you do with't, that you have been so earnest | What will you do with't, that you haue bene so earnest |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.318 | I will in Cassio's lodging lose this napkin, | I will in Cassio's Lodging loose this Napkin, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.345 | Farewell the tranquil mind! Farewell content! | Farewell the Tranquill minde; farewell Content; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.348 | Farewell the neighing steed, and the shrill trump, | Farewell the neighing Steed, and the shrill Trumpe, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.356 | Villain, be sure thou prove my love a whore; | Villaine, be sure thou proue my Loue a Whore; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.377 | I'll love no friend, sith love breeds such offence. | Ile loue no Friend, sith Loue breeds such offence. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.383 | I'll have some proof. Her name that was as fresh | Ile haue some proofe. My name that was as fresh |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.387 | I'll not endure it. Would I were satisfied! | Ile not indure it. Would I were satisfied. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.390.2 | Would! Nay, I will. | Would? Nay, and I will. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.405 | Will give you satisfaction, you might have't. | Will giue you satisfaction, you might haue't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.410 | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.414 | That in their sleeps will mutter their affairs: | that in their sleepes will mutter / Their Affayres: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.428.2 | I'll tear her all to pieces! | Ile teare her all to peeces. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.456 | Till that a capable and wide revenge | Till that a capeable, and wide Reuenge |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.468 | And will upon the instant put thee to't. | And will vpon the instant put thee too't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.473 | Come go with me apart. I will withdraw | Come go with me a-part, I will withdraw |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.16 | I will catechize the world for him, that is, make | I will Catechize the world for him, that is, make |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.19 | have moved my lord on his behalf, and hope all will be | haue moou'd my Lord on his behalfe, and hope all will be |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.22 | therefore I will attempt the doing of it. | therefore I will attempt the doing it. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.29.1 | To put him to ill-thinking. | To put him to ill-thinking. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.70 | A sibyl, that had numbered in the world | A Sybill that had numbred in the world |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.126 | What I can do, I will; and more I will, | What I can do, I will: and more I will |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.134 | Something of moment then. I will go meet him. | Something of moment then: I will go meet him, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.161 | I will go seek him. Cassio, walk here about. | I will go seeke him. Cassio, walke heere about: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.162 | If I do find him fit, I'll move your suit, | If I doe finde him fit, Ile moue your suite, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.186 | As like enough it will – I'd have it copied. | (As like enough it will) I would haue it coppied: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.196 | For I attend here: but I'll see you soon. | For I attend heere: But Ile see you soone. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.1.1 | Will you think so? | Will you thinke so? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.34.3 | With her, on her, what you will. | With her? On her: what you will. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.57 | He will recover straight. When he is gone, | He will recouer straight: when he is gone, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.64 | And many a civil monster. | And many a ciuill Monster. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.67 | May draw with you. There's millions now alive | May draw with you. There's Millions now aliue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.84 | For I will make him tell the tale anew, | For I will make him tell the Tale anew; |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.90 | I will be found most cunning in my patience, | I will be found most cunning in my Patience: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.92 | But yet keep time in all. Will you withdraw? | But yet keepe time in all: will you withdraw? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.93 | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.105 | Whose want even kills me. | Whose want euen killes me. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.126 | I am a very villain else. | I am a very Villaine else. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.129 | persuaded I will marry her out of her own love and | perswaded I will marry her / Out of her owne loue & |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.155 | it. I'll take out no work on't. | it, Ile take out no worke on't. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.163 | Will you sup there? | Will you sup there? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.167 | Prithee come, will you? | Prythee come: will you? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.177 | I would have him nine years a-killing! A fine | I would haue him nine yeeres a killing: / A fine |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.187 | with her needle, an admirable musician! O, she will sing | with her Needle: an admirable Musitian. Oh she will sing |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.199 | I will chop her into messes! Cuckold me! | I will chop her into Messes: Cuckold me? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.203 | Get me some poison, Iago, this night. I'll not | Get me some poyson, Iago, this night. Ile not |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.261 | I'll send for you anon. – Sir, I obey the mandate, | Ile send for you anon. Sir I obey the Mandate, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.262 | And will return to Venice. – Hence, avaunt! | And will returne to Venice. Hence, auaunt: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.21 | A closet lock and key of villainous secrets; | A Closset Locke and Key of Villanous Secrets, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.23.1 | My lord, what is your will? | My Lord, what is your will? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.129 | I will be hanged if some eternal villain, | I will be hang'd, if some eternall Villaine, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.138 | The Moor's abused by some most villainous knave, | The Moore's abus'd by some most villanous Knaue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.151 | If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love, | If ere my will did trespasse 'gainst his Loue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.156 | And ever will – though he do shake me off | And euer will, (though he do shake me off |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.181 | Will you hear me, Roderigo? | Will you heare me Rodorigo? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.198 | I will give over my suit and repent my unlawful solicitation. | I will giue ouer my Suit, and repent my vnlawfull solicitation. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.232 | sups tonight with a harlotry; and thither will I go to | sups to night with a Harlotry: and thither will I go to |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.234 | you will watch his going thence – which I will fashion to | you will watch his going thence (which I will fashion to |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.236 | your pleasure. I will be near to second your attempt, | your pleasure. I will be neere to second your Attempt, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.238 | at it, but go along with me. I will show you such a | at it, but go along with me: I will shew you such a |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.242 | I will hear further reason for this. | I will heare further reason for this. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.2 | O, pardon me: 'twill do me good to walk. | Oh pardon me: 'twill do me good to walke. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.4.2 | Will you walk, sir? | Will you walke Sir? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.7 | Get you to bed on th' instant. I will be returned | Get you to bed on th'instant, I will be return'd |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.9 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.11 | He says he will return incontinent. | He saies he will returne incontinent, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.27 | And did forsake her. She had a song of willow; | And did forsake her. She had a Song of Willough, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.39 | Sing all a green willow; | Sing all a greene Willough: |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.41 | Sing willow, willow, willow; | Sing Willough, Willough, Wtllough. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.43 | Sing willow, willow, willow; | Sing Willough, &c. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.45 | (She speaks) | Sing Willough, &c. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.46 | Sing willow, willow, willow – | Willough, Willough. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.48 | Sing all a green willow must be my garland. | Sing all a greene Willough must be my Garland. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.53 | Sing willow, willow, willow: | Sing Willough, &c. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.102 | The ills we do, their ills instruct us so. | The illes we do, their illes instruct vs so. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.1 | Here, stand behind this bulk: straight will he come. | Heere, stand behinde this Barke, / Straight will he come: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.3 | Quick, quick; fear nothing: I'll be at thy elbow. | Quicke, quicke, feare nothing; Ile be at thy Elbow, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.12 | And he grows angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, | And he growes angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.13 | Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, | Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.21 | May unfold me to him – there stand I in much peril. | May vnfold me to him: there stand I in much perill: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.23 | I know his gait; 'tis he. Villain, thou diest! | I know his gate, 'tis he: Villaine thou dyest. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.26.1 | I will make proof of thine. | I will make proofe of thine. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.29.1 | O, villain that I am! | O Villaine that I am. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.41 | O wretched villain! | Oh wretched Villaine. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.54 | Iago? O, I am spoiled, undone by villains! | Iago? Oh I am spoyl'd, vndone by Villaines: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.56 | O me, Lieutenant! What villains have done this? | O mee, Lieutenant! / What Villaines haue done this? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.58.2 | O treacherous villains! | Oh treacherous Villaines: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.61.2 | O murd'rous slave! O villain! | Oh murd'rous Slaue! O Villaine! |
| Othello | Oth V.i.63 | Kill men i'th' dark? Where be these bloody thieves? | Kill men i'th'darke? / Where be these bloody Theeues? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.65 | What may you be? Are you of good or evil? | What may you be? Are you of good, or euill? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.69 | I cry you mercy. Here's Cassio hurt by villains. | I cry you mercy: here's Cassio hurt by Villaines. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.73 | Light, gentlemen, I'll bind it with my shirt. | Light Gentlemen, Ile binde it with my shirt. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.100 | I'll fetch the General's surgeon. For you, mistress, | Ile fetch the Generall's Surgeon. For you Mistris, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.109 | Do you see, gentlemen? Nay, guiltiness will speak | Do you see Gentlemen? Nay, guiltinesse will speake |
| Othello | Oth V.i.128 | Will you go on afore? (Aside) This is the night | Will you go on afore? This is the night |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.3 | It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood, | It is the Cause. Yet Ile not shed her blood, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.15 | It must needs wither. I'll smell it on the tree. | It needs must wither. Ile smell thee on the Tree. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.18 | Be thus when thou art dead and I will kill thee, | Be thus when thou art dead, and I will kill thee, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.24.1 | Will you come to bed, my lord? | Will you come to bed, my Lord? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.30 | Well, do it, and be brief; I will walk by: | Well, do it, and be breefe, I will walke by: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.31 | I would not kill thy unprepared spirit; | I would not kill thy vnprepared Spirit, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.33.1 | Talk you of killing? | Talke you of killing? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.42 | That death's unnatural that kills for loving. | That death's vnnaturall, that kils for louing. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.46.2 | Peace, and be still! | Peace, and be still. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.47 | I will – so. What's the matter? | I will so: What's the matter? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.79 | O banish me, my lord, but kill me not! | O banish me, my Lord, but kill me not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.81 | Kill me tomorrow: let me live tonight! | Kill me to morrow, let me liue to night. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.95 | Still as the grave. Shall she come in? Were't good? | Still as the Graue. Shall she come in? Wer't good? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.113 | Cassio, my lord, hath killed a young Venetian | Cassio, my Lord, hath kill'd / A young Venetian, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.114.2 | Roderigo killed? | Rodorigo kill'd? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.115.1 | And Cassio killed? | and Cassio kill'd? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.116 | Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, | Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.131.1 | 'Twas I that killed her. | 'Twas I that kill'd her. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.150 | O mistress, villainy hath made mocks with love! | Oh Mistris, / Villany hath made mockes with loue: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.164 | I care not for thy sword – I'll make thee known, | (I care not for thy Sword) Ile make thee known, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.166 | The Moor hath killed my mistress! Murder! Murder! | The Moore hath kill'd my Mistris. Murther, murther. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.171 | Disprove this villain, if thou be'st a man: | Disproue this Villaine, if thou bee'st a man: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.173 | I know thou didst not: thou'rt not such a villain. | I know thou did'st not: thou'rt not such a Villain. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.189.2 | Villainy, villainy, villainy! | Villany, villany, villany: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.190 | I think upon't, I think – I smell't – O villainy! | I thinke vpon't, I thinke: I smel't: O Villany: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.191 | I thought so then; I'll kill myself for grief. | I thought so then: Ile kill my selfe for greefe. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.192 | O villainy, villainy! | O villany! villany! |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.196 | Perchance, Iago, I will ne'er go home. | Perchance Iago, I will ne're go home. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.198 | For thou hast killed the sweetest innocent | For thou hast kill'd the sweetest innocent, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.217.2 | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.220 | All, all cry shame against me, yet I'll speak. | All, all, crie shame against me, yet Ile speake. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.227.2 | Villainous whore! | Villanous Whore. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.233 | But what serve for the thunder? Precious villain! | But what serues for the Thunder? / Precious Villaine. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.234 | The woman falls: sure he hath killed his wife. | The woman falles: / Sure he hath kill'd his Wife. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.236 | He's gone, but his wife's killed. | Hee's gone, but his wife's kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.237 | 'Tis a notorious villain. Take you this weapon, | 'Tis a notorious Villain: take you this weapon |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.240 | But kill him rather. I'll after that same villain, | But kill him rather. Ile after that same villaine, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.245 | Hark, canst thou hear me? I will play the swan. | Hearke, canst thou heare me? I will play the Swan, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.246 | And die in music. (Singing) Willow, willow, willow. | And dye in Musicke: Willough, Willough, Willough. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.253 | (within) If thou attempt it, it will cost thee dear; | If thou attempt it, it will cost thee deere; |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.256 | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.270 | Now, how dost thou look now? O ill-starred wench, | Now: how dost thou looke now? Oh ill-Starr'd wench, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.272 | This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven | This looke of thine will hurle my Soule from Heauen, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.273 | And fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my girl, | And Fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my Girle? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.282 | Where is that viper? Bring the villain forth. | Where is that Viper? / Bring the Villaine forth. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.284 | If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee. | If that thou bee'st a Diuell, I cannot kill thee. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.285.2 | I bleed, sir, but not killed. | I bleed Sir, but not kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.293 | This wretch hath part confessed his villainy. | This wretch hath part confest his Villany: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.298 | Will you, I pray, demand that demi-devil | Will you, I pray, demand that demy-Diuell, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.301 | From this time forth I never will speak word. | From this time forth, I neuer will speake word. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.303.1 | Torments will ope your lips. | Torments will ope your lips. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.309.2 | O villain! | O Villaine! |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.312 | Roderigo meant to have sent this damned villain, | Rodorigo meant t'haue sent this damned villaine: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.332 | Till that the nature of your fault be known | Till that the Nature of your fault be knowne |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.354 | I kissed thee, ere I killed thee: no way but this, | I kist thee, ere I kill'd thee: No way but this, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.355 | Killing myself, to die upon a kiss. | Killing my selfe, to dye vpon a kisse. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.364 | Remains the censure of this hellish villain: | Remaines the Censure of this hellish villaine: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.366 | Myself will straight aboard, and to the state | My selfe will straight aboord, and to the State, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.28 | To evil should be done by none; | To euill, should be done by none: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.36 | To keep her still and men in awe, | To keepe her still, and men in awe: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.9 | At whose conception, till Lucina reigned, | At whose conception, till Lucina rained, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.24 | As I am son and servant to your will, | As I am sonne and seruant to your will, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.48 | I'll make my will then, and as sick men do | Ile make my Will then, and as sicke men doe, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.72 | As you will live, resolve it you. | As you will liue resolue it you. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.77 | Fair glass of light, I loved you, and could still, | Faire Glasse of light, I lou'd you, and could still, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.81 | That, knowing sin within, will touch the gate. | That knowing sinne within, will touch the gate. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.102 | Copped hills towards heaven, to tell the earth is thronged | Copt hilles towards heauen, to tell the earth is throng'd |
| Pericles | Per I.i.104 | Kings are earth's gods; in vice, their law's their will; | Kinges are earths Gods; in vice, their law's their will: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.105 | And if Jove stray, who dares say Jove doth ill? | And if Ioue stray, who dares say, Ioue doth ill: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.111 | But I will gloze with him. – Young Prince of Tyre, | But I will gloze with him. Young Prince of Tyre, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.120 | And until then your entertain shall be | And vntill then, your entertaine shall bee |
| Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.143 | By flight I'll shun the danger which I fear. | By flight, Ile shun the danger which I feare. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.155 | We will advance you, Thaliard. | We will aduaunce you, Thaliard: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.157 | We hate the Prince of Tyre, and thou must kill him. | Wee hate the Prince of Tyre, and thou must kill him; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.168 | length, I'll make him sure enough. So farewell to your | length, Ile make him sure enough , so farewell to your |
| Pericles | Per I.i.170.2 | Till Pericles be dead, | till Pericles be dead, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.18 | Since he's so great can make his will his act, | Since hee's so great, can make his will his act, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.19 | Will think me speaking, though I swear to silence; | Will thinke me speaking, though I sweare to silence, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.25 | And with the ostent of war will look so huge | And with the stint of warre will looke so huge, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.35 | And keep your mind till you return to us | And keepe your mind till you returne to vs |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.90 | To lop that doubt, he'll fill this land with arms, | To lop that doubt, hee'le fill this land with armes, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.102 | Freely will I speak. Antiochus you fear, | Freely will I speake, Antiochus you feare, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.105 | Will take away your life. | Will take away your life: |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.107 | Till that his rage and anger be forgot, | till that his rage and anger be forgot, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.108 | Or till the Destinies do cut his thread of life. | or till the Destinies doe cut his threed of life: |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.116 | Intend my travel, where I'll hear from thee, | Intend my trauaile, where Ile heare from thee, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.117 | And by whose letters I'll dispose myself. | And by whose Letters Ile dispose my selfe. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.120 | I'll take thy word for faith, not ask thine oath; | Ile take thy word, for faith not aske thine oath, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.122 | But in our orbs we'll live so round and safe | But in our orbs will liue so round, and safe, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.7 | reason for't, for if a king bid a man be a villain, he's | reason for't: for if a king bidde a man bee a villaine, hee's |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.15 | If further yet you will be satisfied | If further yet you will be satisfied, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.17 | He would depart, I'll give some light unto you. | he would depart? Ile giue some light vnto you, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.28 | sea. I'll present myself. | Sea, I'le present my selfe. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.3 | See if 'twill teach us to forget our own? | See if t'will teach vs to forget our owne? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.5 | For who digs hills because they do aspire | For who digs hills because they doe aspire? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.12 | Or can conceal his hunger till he famish? | Or can conceale his hunger till hee famish? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.15 | Till tongues fetch breath that may proclaim them louder, | Till toungs fetch breath that may proclaime / Them louder, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.18 | I'll then discourse our woes, felt several years, | Ile then discourse our woes felt seuerall yeares, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.20 | I'll do my best, sir. | Ile doe my best Syr. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.76 | But bring they what they will and what they can, | But bring they what they will, and what they can, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.105 | Till when – the which I hope shall ne'er be seen – | Till when the which (I hope) shall neare be seene: |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.108 | Until our stars that frown lend us a smile. | Vntill our Starres that frowne, lend vs a smile. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.4 | That will prove awful both in deed and word. | That Will proue awfull both in deed and word: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.6 | Till he hath passed necessity. | Till he hath past necessitie: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.7 | I'll show you those in trouble's reign, | I'le shew you those in troubles raigne; |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.11 | Is still at Tarsus, where each man | Is still at Tharstill, where each man, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.20 | To killen bad, keep good alive, | To killen bad, keepe good aliue: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.21 | And to fulfil his prince' desire, | And to fulfill his prince desire, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.37 | Till Fortune, tired with doing bad, | Till Fortune tir'd with doing bad, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.17 | away, or I'll fetch thee with a wanion. | away, or Ile fetch'th with a wanion. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.33 | on a-th' land who never leave gaping till they swallowed | on, a'th land, Who neuer leaue gaping, till they swallow'd |
| Pericles | Per II.i.42 | have left till he cast bells, steeple, church, and parish up | haue left, / Till he cast Belles, Steeple, Church and Parish vp |
| Pericles | Per II.i.73 | A man thronged up with cold; my veins are chill, | A man throng'd vp with cold, my Veines are chill, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.88 | But crave? Then I'll turn craver | But craue? Then Ile turne Crauer |
| Pericles | Per II.i.93 | office than to be beadle. But, master, I'll go draw up the | office, then to be Beadle: But Maister, Ile goe draw vp the |
| Pericles | Per II.i.99 | Why, I'll tell you. This is called | Why Ile tell you, this I cald |
| Pericles | Per II.i.108 | I'll tell you, he hath a fair daughter, and tomorrow | Ile tell you, / He hath a faire Daughter, and to morrow |
| Pericles | Per II.i.118 | hangs in the net like a poor man's right in the law; 'twill | hanges in the Net, / Like a poore mans right in the law: t'will |
| Pericles | Per II.i.132 | Till the rough seas, that spares not any man, | Till the rough Seas, that spares not any man, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.134 | I thank thee for't. My shipwreck now's no ill, | I thanke thee for't, my shipwracke now's no ill, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.135 | Since I have here my father gave in his will. | Since I haue heere my Father gaue in his Will. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.144 | I'll pay your bounties; till then rest your debtor. | Ile pay your bounties; till then, rest your debter. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.146 | I'll show the virtue I have borne in arms. | Ile shew the vertue I haue borne in Armes. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.154 | Believe't, I will. | Beleeue't, I will: |
| Pericles | Per II.i.158 | Unto thy value I will mount myself | Vnto thy value I will mount my selfe |
| Pericles | Per II.i.164 | have my best gown to make thee a pair, and I'll bring | haue / My best Gowne to make thee a paire; / And Ile bring |
| Pericles | Per II.i.166 | Then honour be but a goal to my will, | Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.167 | This day I'll rise, or else add ill to ill. | This day Ile rise, or else adde ill to ill. |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.16 | Which, to preserve mine honour, I'll perform. | Which to preserue mine honour, I'le performe. |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.34 | Which shows that beauty hath his power and will, | Which shewes that Beautie hath his power & will, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.35 | Which can as well inflame as it can kill. | Which can as well enflame, as it can kill. |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.54 | Until this day, to scour it in the dust. | Vntill this day, to scowre it in the dust. |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.58 | We will withdraw into the gallery. | We will with-draw into the Gallerie. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.13 | Call it by what you will, the day is yours, | Call it by what you will, the day is your, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.51 | As you do love, fill to your mistress' lips. | As do you loue, fill to your Mistris lippes, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.63 | Which make a sound, but killed are wondered at. | Which make a sound, but kild, are wondred at: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.91 | And will awake him from his melancholy. | And will awake him from his melancholy. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.95 | Will well become a soldiers' dance. | Will well become a Souldiers daunce: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.56 | We with our travels will endeavour it. | We with our trauels will endeauour. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.38 | And she will be your scholar. Therefore, look to it. | And she will be your Scholler; therefore looke to it. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.49.1 | And thou art a villain. | And thou art a villaine. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.71 | To any syllable that made love to you. | To any sillable that made loue to you? |
| Pericles | Per II.v.76 | I'll tame you, I'll bring you in subjection. | Ile tame you; Ile bring you in subiection. Aside. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.84 | Your will to mine – and you, sir, hear you, | Your will to mine: and you sir, heare you; |
| Pericles | Per II.v.85 | Either be ruled by me, or I will make you – | Either be rul'd by mee, or Ile make you, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.88 | And being joined, I'll thus your hopes destroy, | and being ioynd, / Ile thus your hopes destroy, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.94 | It pleaseth me so well that I will see you wed; | It pleaseth me so well, that I will see you wed, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.14 | What's dumb in show, I'll plain with speech. | What's dumbe in shew, I'le plaine with speach. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.28 | The crown of Tyre, but he will none. | The Crowne of Tyre, but he will none: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.33 | Will take the crown. The sum of this, | Will take the Crowne: the summe of this, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.45 | On Neptune's billow; half the flood | On Neptunes billow, halfe the flood, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.55 | I nill relate, action may | I nill relate, action may |
| Pericles | Per III.i.4 | Having called them from the deep! O, still | Hauing call'd them from the deepe, ô still |
| Pericles | Per III.i.46 | billow kiss the moon, I care not. | billow / Kisse the Moone, I care not. |
| Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
| Pericles | Per III.i.52 | still observed, and we are strong in custom. Therefore | still obserued. And we are strong in easterne, therefore |
| Pericles | Per III.i.68 | Upon the pillow. Hie thee, whiles I say | Vpon the Pillow; hie thee whiles I say |
| Pericles | Per III.i.78 | There will I visit Cleon, for the babe | There will I visit Cleon, for the Babe |
| Pericles | Per III.i.79 | Cannot hold out to Tyrus. There I'll leave it | Cannot hold out to Tyrus; there Ile leaue it |
| Pericles | Per III.i.81 | I'll bring the body presently. | Ile bring the body presently. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.6 | Till now I ne'er endured. | Till now, I neare endured: |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.7 | Your master will be dead ere you return. | Your Maister will be dead ere you returne, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.45 | Your personal pain, but even your purse, still open, | your personall payne, / But euen your Purse still open, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.57 | I never saw so huge a billow, sir, | I neuer saw so huge a billow sir, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.60 | As ever hit my nostril. So, up with it! | As euer hit my nostrill: so, vp with it. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.91 | Gentlemen, this queen will live! | Gentlemen, this Queene will liue, |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.19 | For which the people's prayers still fall upon you, | for which, / The peoples prayers still fall vpon you, |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.27 | Without your vows. Till she be married, madam, | without your vowes, till she be maried, / Madame, |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.30 | Though I show will in't. So I take my leave. | Though I shew will in't; so I take my leaue: |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.37.2 | I will embrace | I will imbrace |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.10 | A vestal livery will I take me to, | a vastall liuerie will I take me to, |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.14 | Where you may abide till your date expire. | Where you may abide till your date expire, |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.18 | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.27 | That still records with moan; or when | That still records with mone, or when |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.29 | Vail to her mistress Dian. Still | Vaile to her Mistresse Dian still, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.30 | This Philoten contends in skill | This Phyloten contends in skill |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.8.2 | I will do't – | I will doo't, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.36 | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.42.2 | Well, I will go, | Well, I will goe, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.48 | I'll leave you, my sweet lady, for a while. | Ile leaue you my sweete Ladie, for a while, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.71.2 | Why will you kill me? | Why will you kill me? |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.73 | Why would she have me killed? | Why would shee haue mee kild |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.76 | I never spake bad word nor did ill turn | I neuer spake bad worde, nor did ill turne |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.78 | I never killed a mouse, nor hurt a fly. | I neuer killd a Mouse, nor hurt a Fly: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.79 | I trod upon a worm against my will, | I trode vpon a worme against my will, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.92 | And will dispatch. | and will dispatch. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.93 | Hold, villain! | Hold villaine. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.100 | And thrown into the sea. But I'll see further. | and throwne into the Sea, but ile see further: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.101 | Perhaps they will but please themselves upon her, | perhappes they will but please themselues vpon her, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.18 | will blow it to pieces, they are so pitifully sodden. | will blowe it to peeces, they are so pittifully sodden. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.23 | meat for worms. But I'll go search the market. | meate for wormes, but Ile goe searche the market. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.32 | Besides, the sore terms we stand upon with the gods will | besides the sore tearmes we stand vpon with the gods, wilbe |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.55 | virginity, and cry ‘ He that will give most shall have her | virginitie, and crie; He that wil giue most shal haue her |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.106 | hither; here he does but repair it. I know he will come in | hither, here he does but repaire it, I knowe hee will come in |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.112 | seem to do that fearfully which you commit willingly; | seeme to doe that fearefully, which you commit willingly, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.138 | lewdly inclined. I'll bring home some tonight. | lewdly enclined, Ile bring home some to night. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.143 | What have we to do with Diana? Pray you, will you | What haue we to doe with Diana, pray you will you |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.9 | I'th' justice of compare. O villain Leonine! | ith Iustice of compare, O villaine, Leonine |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.16 | She died at night. I'll say so. Who can cross it? | she dide at night, Ile say so, who can crosse it |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.22 | The petty wrens of Tarsus will fly hence | the pettie wrens of Tharsus will flie hence, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.50 | Doth swear to th' gods that winter kills the flies. | Doe sweare too'th Gods, that Winter kills / The Fliies, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.22 | Your ears unto your eyes I'll reconcile. | Your eares vnto your eyes Ile reconcile. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.44 | No visor does become black villainy | No vizor does become blacke villanie, |
| Pericles | Per IV.v.8 | I'll do any thing now that is virtuous, | Ile doe any thing now that is vertuous, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.44 | I'll have done presently. | Ile haue done presently. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.54 | Pray you, without any more virginal fencing, will | Pray you without anie more virginall fencing, will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.55 | you use him kindly? He will line your apron with gold. | you vse him kindly? he will lyne your apron with gold. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.56 | What he will do graciously, I will thankfully | What hee will doe gratiously, I will thankfully |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.60 | pains to work her to your manage. Come, we will leave | paines to worke her to your mannage, come wee will leaue |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.76 | resort, and will come into't? I hear say you're of | resort, and will come intoo't? I heare say you're of |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.107 | That I came with no ill intent; for to me | that I came with no ill intent, for to me |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.183 | With other virtues which I'll keep from boast, | with other vertues, which Ile keep from boast, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.184 | And I will undertake all these to teach. | and will vndertake all these to teache. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.191 | Well, I will see what I can do for thee. If I can | Well I will see what I can doe for thee: if I can |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.192 | place thee, I will. | place thee I will. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.198 | not but I shall find them tractable enough. Come, I'll | not but I shall finde them tractable enough. Come, Ile |
| Pericles | Per V.i.5 | Who craves to come aboard. What is your will? | who craues to come aboord, what is your will? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
| Pericles | Per V.i.34 | Till the disaster that one mortal night | Till the disaster that one mortall wight |
| Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.57 | For every graff would send a caterpillar, | for euery graffe would send a Caterpillar, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.61 | Sit, sir, I will recount it to you. But see, | Sit sir, I will recount it to you, but see |
| Pericles | Per V.i.74.2 | Sir, I will use | Sir I will vse |
| Pericles | Per V.i.75 | My utmost skill in his recovery, provided | my vtmost skill in his recouerie, prouided |
| Pericles | Per V.i.80 | See, she will speak to him. | See she will speake to him. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.93 | Bound me in servitude. (Aside) I will desist, | bound me in seruitude, I will desist, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.122 | For the crowned truth to dwell in. I will believe thee, | for the crownd truth to dwell in, I wil beleeue thee |
| Pericles | Per V.i.145.1 | Or here I'll cease. | or here Ile cease. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.145.2 | Nay, I'll be patient. | Nay Ile be patient: |
| Pericles | Per V.i.152.1 | I will end here. | I will end here. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.165 | I'll hear you more, to the bottom of your story, | Ile heare you more too'th bottome of your storie, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.167.2 | I will believe you | I will beleeue you |
| Pericles | Per V.i.172 | Till cruel Cleon with his wicked wife, | Till cruel Cleon with his wicked wife, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.174 | And having wooed a villain to attempt it, | and hauing wooed a villaine, / To attempt it, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.178 | Whither will you have me? Why do you weep? It may be | whither wil you haue me? why doe you weep? It may be |
| Pericles | Per V.i.190 | She would sit still and weep. | she would sit still and weepe. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.235 | A pillow for his head. So, leave him all. | A Pillow for his head, so leaue him all. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.238 | I'll well remember you. | Ile well remember you. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.250.1 | I will obey thee. Helicanus! | I will obey thee Hellicanus. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.254 | Turn our blown sails. Eftsoons I'll tell thee why. | turne our blowne sayles, / Eftsoones Ile tell thee why, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.257.1 | As our intents will need? | as our intents will neede. |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.5 | That you aptly will suppose | That you aptly will suppose, |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.12 | Till he had done his sacrifice | Till he had done his sacrifice. |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.15 | In feathered briefness sails are filled, | In fetherd briefenes sayles are fild, |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.16 | And wishes fall out as they're willed. | And wishes fall out as they'r wild, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.54 | Still confirmation. | Still confirmation, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.63 | More like a god than you. Will you deliver | more like a god then you, will you deliuer |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.64.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.70 | Will offer night-oblations to thee. Thaisa, | will offer night oblations to thee Thaisa, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.74 | Makes me look dismal, will I clip to form, | makes mee looke dismall, will I clip to forme, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.76 | To grace thy marriage-day, I'll beautify. | to grace thy marridge-day, Ile beautifie. |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.81 | Will in that kingdom spend our following days. | will in that kingdome spend our following daies, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.16 | And frowning brow to brow, ourselves will hear | And frowning brow to brow, our selues will heare |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.22 | Each day still better other's happiness | Each day still better others happinesse, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.23 | Until the heavens, envying earth's good hap, | Vntill the heauens enuying earths good hap, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.56 | Which else would post until it had returned | Which else would post, vntill it had return'd |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.61 | Call him a slanderous coward, and a villain; | Call him a slanderous Coward, and a Villaine: |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.76 | Will I make good against thee, arm to arm, | Will I make good against thee arme to arme, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.80 | I'll answer thee in any fair degree | lIe answer thee in any faire degree, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.86 | So much as of a thought of ill in him. | So much as of a thought of ill in him. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.91 | Like a false traitor and injurious villain. | Like a false Traitor, and iniurious Villaine. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.92 | Besides I say, and will in battle prove | Besides I say, and will in battaile proue, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.98 | Further I say, and further will maintain | Further I say, and further will maintaine |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.113 | Till I have told this slander of his blood | Till I haue told this slander of his blood, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.143 | It issues from the rancour of a villain, | It issues from the rancour of a Villaine, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.145 | Which in myself I boldly will defend, | Which in my selfe I boldly will defend, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.185 | In that I live and for that will I die. | In that I liue; and for that will I die. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.6 | Put we our quarrel to the will of heaven | Put we our quarrell to the will of heauen, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.8 | Will rain hot vengeance on offenders' heads. | Will raigne hot vengeance on offenders heads. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.44 | Why then, I will. Farewell, old Gaunt. | Why then I will: farewell old Gaunt. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.73 | Desolate, desolate will I hence and die. | Desolate, desolate will I hence, and dye, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.54 | We will descend and fold him in our arms. | We will descend, and fold him in our armes. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.128 | Of civil wounds ploughed up with neighbours' sword, | Of ciuill wounds plowgh'd vp with neighbors swords, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.141 | Till twice five summers have enriched our fields | Till twice fiue Summers haue enrich'd our fields, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.144 | Your will be done. This must my comfort be: | Your will be done: This must my comfort be, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.149 | Which I with some unwillingness pronounce. | Which I with some vnwillingnesse pronounce, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.171 | Too far in years to be a pupil now. | Too farre in yeeres to be a pupill now: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.189 | To plot, contrive, or complot any ill | To plot, contriue, or complot any ill, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.223 | My inch of taper will be burnt and done, | My inch of Taper, will be burnt, and done, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.245 | But you gave leave to my unwilling tongue | But you gaue leaue to my vnwilling tong, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.246 | Against my will to do myself this wrong. | Against my will, to do my selfe this wrong. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.252 | As far as land will let me by your side. | As farre as land will let me, by your side. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.263 | My heart will sigh when I miscall it so, | My heart will sigh, when I miscall it so, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.269 | Will but remember me what a deal of world | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.304 | Come, come, my son, I'll bring thee on thy way. | Come, come (my son) Ile bring thee on thy way |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.42 | We will ourself in person to this war; | We will our selfe in person to this warre, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.52 | For we will make for Ireland presently. | For we will make for Ireland presently. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.1 | Will the King come, that I may breathe my last | Will the King come, that I may breath my last |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.22 | Whose manners still our tardy-apish nation | Whose manners still our tardie apish Nation |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.28 | Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard. | Where will doth mutiny with wits regard: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.69.2 | Green, Bagot, Ross, and Willoughby | Greene, Bagot, Ros, and Willoughby. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.86 | Since thou dost seek to kill my name in me, | Since thou dost seeke to kill my name in mec, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.92 | I am in health. I breathe, and see thee ill. | I am in health, I breath, I see thee ill. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.93 | Now he that made me knows I see thee ill; | Now he that made me, knowes I see thee ill: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.94 | Ill in myself to see, and in thee seeing ill. | Ill in my selfe to see, and in thee, seeing ill, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.131 | That thou respectest not spilling Edward's blood. | That thou respect'st not spilling Edwards blood: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.209 | Think what you will, we seize into our hands | Thinke what you will: we seise into our hands, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.211 | I'll not be by the while. My liege, farewell. | Ile not be by the while: My Liege farewell, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.212 | What will ensue hereof there's none can tell; | What will ensue heereof, there's none can tell. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.218 | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time I trow. | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time, I trow: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.224.2 | Northumberland, Willoughby, and Ross remain | Manet North. Willoughby, & Ross. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.242 | By flatterers; and what they will inform | By Flatterers, and what they will informe |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.244 | That will the King severely prosecute | That will the King seuerely prosecute |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.246 | The commons hath he pilled with grievous taxes, | The Commons hath he pil'd with greeuous taxes |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.298 | Stay, and be secret; and myself will go. | Stay, and be secret, and my selfe will go. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.300 | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.34 | 'Tis nothing less. Conceit is still derived | 'Tis nothing lesse: conceit is still deriu'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.54 | The Lords of Ross, Beaumont, and Willoughby, | The Lords of Rosse, Beaumond, and Willoughby, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.68 | I will despair and be at enmity | I will dispaire, and be at enmitie |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.87 | He was? – why, so. Go all which way it will. | He was: why so: go all which way it will: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.89 | And will, I fear, revolt on Hereford's side. | And will I feare reuolt on Herfords side. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.108 | Gentlemen, will you go muster men? | Gentlemen, will you muster men? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.117 | I'll dispose of you. Gentlemen, go muster up your men, | Ile dispose of you. Gentlemen, go muster vp your men, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.130 | By so much fills their hearts with deadly hate. | By so much fils their hearts with deadly hate. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.134 | Well, I will for refuge straight to Bristol Castle. | Well: I will for refuge straight to Bristoll Castle, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.136 | Thither will I with you; for little office | Thither will I with you, for little office |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.137 | Will the hateful commons perform for us – | Will the hatefull Commons performe for vs, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.139 | Will you go along with us? | Will you go along with vs? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.146 | Where one on his side fights, thousands will fly. | Where one on his side fights, thousands will flye. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.4 | These high wild hills and rough uneven ways | These high wilde hilles, and rough vneeuen waies, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.9 | From Ravenspurgh to Cotswold will be found | From Rauenspurgh to Cottshold will be found, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.10 | In Ross and Willoughby, wanting your company, | In Rosse and Willoughby, wanting your companie, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.49 | It shall be still thy true love's recompense. | It shall be still thy true Loues recompence, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.57 | Enter Ross and Willoughby | Enter Rosse and Willoughby. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.57 | Here come the Lords of Ross and Willoughby, | Here come the Lords of Rosse and Willoughby, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.66 | Which till my infant fortune comes to years | Which till my infant-fortune comes to yeeres, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.76 | To you, my lord, I come – what lord you will – | To you, my Lord, I come (what Lord you will) |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.93 | Frighting her pale-faced villages with war | Frighting her pale-fac'd Villages with Warre, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.118 | Will you permit that I shall stand condemned | Will you permit, that I shall stand condemn'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.153 | Because my power is weak and all ill-left. | Because my power is weake, and all ill left: |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.161 | An offer, uncle, that we will accept; | An offer Vnckle, that wee will accept: |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.165 | The caterpillars of the commonwealth, | The Caterpillers of the Commonwealth, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.167 | It may be I will go with you, but yet I'll pause; | It may be I will go with you: but yet Ile pawse, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.4 | Therefore we will disperse ourselves. Farewell. | Therefore we will disperse our selues: farewell. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, York, Northumberland, with | Enter Bullingbrooke, Yorke, Northumberland, Rosse, Percie, Willoughby, with |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.7 | I will unfold some causes of your deaths. | I will vnfold some causes of your deaths. |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.18 | Till you did make him misinterpret me – | Till you did make him mis-interprete me, |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.33 | My comfort is that heaven will take our souls | My comfort is, that Heauen will take our soules, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.51 | His treasons will sit blushing in his face, | His Treasons will sit blushing in his face, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.62 | Weak men must fall; for heaven still guards the right. | Weake men must fall, for Heauen still guards the right. |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.78 | And till so much blood thither come again | And till so much blood thither come againe, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.80 | All souls that will be safe fly from my side, | All Soules that will be safe, flye from my side, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.103 | The worst is death, and death will have his day. | The worst is Death, and Death will haue his day. |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.118 | Yea, distaff-women manage rusty bills | Yea Distaffe-Women manage rustie Bills: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.121 | Too well, too well thou tellest a tale so ill. | Too well, too well thou tell'st a Tale so ill. |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.129 | O, villains, vipers, damned without redemption! | Oh Villains, Vipers, damn'd without redemption, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.148 | Let's choose executors and talk of wills – | Let's chuse Executors, and talke of Wills: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.159 | Some poisoned by their wives, some sleeping killed, | Some poyson'd by their Wiues, some sleeping kill'd, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.165 | To monarchize, be feared, and kill with looks, | To Monarchize, be fear'd, and kill with lookes, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.207 | By heaven, I'll hate him everlastingly | By Heauen Ile hate him euerlastingly, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.209 | Go to Flint Castle. There I'll pine away. | Goe to Flint Castle, there Ile pine away, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.19 | Against their will. But who comes here? | Against their will. But who comes here? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.58 | Be he the fire, I'll be the yielding water; | Be he the fire, Ile be the yeelding Water; |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.97 | Shall ill become the flower of England's face, | Shall ill become the flower of Englands face, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.102 | Should so with civil and uncivil arms | Should so with ciuill and vnciuill Armes |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.116 | His glittering arms he will commend to rust, | His glittering Armes he will commend to'Rust, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.132 | Till time lend friends, and friends their helpful swords. | Till time lend friends, and friends their helpeful Swords. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.140 | Swellest thou, proud heart? I'll give thee scope to beat, | Swell'st thou prowd heart? Ile giue thee scope to beat, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.147 | I'll give my jewels for a set of beads, | Ile giue my Iewels for a sett of Beades, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.155 | Or I'll be buried in the King's highway, | Or Ile be buryed in the Kings high-way, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.166 | As thus to drop them still upon one place | As thus: to drop them still vpon one place, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.167 | Till they have fretted us a pair of graves | Till they haue fretted vs a payre of Graues, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.170 | Would not this ill do well? Well, well, I see | Would not this ill, doe well? Well, well, I see |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.173 | What says King Bolingbroke? Will his majesty | What sayes King Bullingbrooke? Will his Maiestie |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.174 | Give Richard leave to live till Richard die? | Giue Richard leaue to liue, till Richard die? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.206 | What you will have, I'll give, and willing too; | What you will haue, Ile giue, and willing to, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.207 | For do we must what force will have us do. | For doe we must, what force will haue vs doe. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.4 | 'Twill make me think the world is full of rubs | 'Twill make me thinke the World is full of Rubs, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.19.1 | Madam, I'll sing. | Madame, Ile sing. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.27 | They will talk of state; for everyone doth so | They'le talke of State: for euery one doth so, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.37 | You thus employed, I will go root away | You thus imploy'd, I will goe root away |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.47.1 | Swarming with caterpillars? | Swarming with Caterpillers. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.69 | 'Tis doubt he will be. Letters came last night | 'Tis doubted he will be. Letters came last night |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.80 | Camest thou by this ill tidings? Speak, thou wretch! | Cam'st thou by this ill-tydings? Speake thou wretch. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.90 | Post you to London and you will find it so. | Poste you to London, and you'l finde it so, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.103 | I would my skill were subject to thy curse. | I would my skill were subiect to thy curse: |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.105 | I'll set a bank of rue, sour herb of grace. | Ile set a Banke of Rew, sowre Herbe of Grace: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.27 | And will maintain what thou hast said is false | And will maintaine what thou hast said, is false, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.39 | And I will turn thy falsehood to thy heart, | And I will turne thy falshood to thy hart, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.57 | Who sets me else? By heaven, I'll throw at all. | |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.68 | Till thou, the lie-giver, and that lie do lie | Till thou the Lye-giuer, and that Lye, doe lye |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.87 | Till Norfolk be repealed. Repealed he shall be, | Till Norfolke be repeal'd: repeal'd he shall be; |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.90 | Against Aumerle we will enforce his trial. | Against Aumerle we will enforce his Tryall. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.106 | Till we assign you to your days of trial. | Till we assigne you to your dayes of Tryall. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.108 | From plume-plucked Richard, who with willing soul | From plume-pluckt Richard, who with willing Soule |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.113 | In God's name I'll ascend the regal throne. | In Gods Name, Ile ascend the Regall Throne. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.146 | It will the woefullest division prove | It will the wofullest Diuision proue, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.153 | To keep him safely till his day of trial. | To keepe him safely, till his day of Tryall. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.157.2 | I will be his conduct. | I will be his Conduct. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.177 | To do that office of thine own good will | To doe that office of thine owne good will, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.184 | That owes two buckets, filling one another, | That owes two Buckets, filling one another, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.189 | I thought you had been willing to resign. | I thought you had been willing to resigne. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.190 | My crown I am; but still my griefs are mine. | My Crowne I am, but still my Griefes are mine: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.198 | They 'tend the crown, yet still with me they stay. | They 'tend the Crowne, yet still with me they stay: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.202 | Now mark me how I will undo myself. | Now, marke me how I will vndoe my selfe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.272 | They shall be satisfied. I'll read enough | They shall be satisfy'd: Ile reade enough, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.275 | Give me that glass, and therein will I read. | Giue me that Glasse, and therein will I reade. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.301 | How to lament the cause. I'll beg one boon, | How to lament the cause. Ile begge one Boone, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.314 | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.332 | Come home with me to supper, I will lay | Come home with me to Supper, Ile lay |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.1 | This way the King will come. This is the way | This way the King will come: this is the way |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.2 | To Julius Caesar's ill-erected Tower, | To Iulius Casars ill-erected Tower: |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.22 | Will keep a league till death. Hie thee to France, | Will keepe a League till Death. High thee to France, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.31 | To be o'erpowered. And wilt thou pupil-like | To be o're-powr'd: and wilt thou, Pupill-like, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.36 | I had been still a happy king of men. | I had beene still a happy King of Men. |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.46 | For why the senseless brands will sympathize | For why? the sencelesse Brands will sympathize |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.49 | And some will mourn in ashes, some coal-black, | And some will mourne in ashes, some coale-black, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.91 | Twice for one step I'll groan, the way being short, | Twice for one step Ile groane, ye Way being short, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.98 | To take on me to keep and kill thy heart. | To take on me to keepe, and kill thy heart. |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.100 | That I may strive to kill it with a groan. | That I may striue to kill it with a groane. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.21 | And thus still doing, thus he passed along. | And thus still doing, thus he past along. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.32 | His face still combating with tears and smiles, | His face still combating with teares and smiles |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.38 | To whose high will we bound our calm contents. | To whose high will we bound our calme contents. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.54 | You will be there, I know. | You will be there I know. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.59 | I will be satisfied. Let me see the writing. | I will be satisfied, let me see the Writing. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.71 | I will be satisfied. Let me see it, I say. | I will be satisfied: let me see it I say. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.72 | Treason! Foul treason! Villain! Traitor! Slave! | Treason, foule Treason, Villaine, Traitor, Slaue. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.79 | I will appeach the villain. | I will appeach the Villaine. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.84 | Bring me my boots. I will unto the King. | Bring me my Boots, I will vnto the King. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.86 | Hence, villain! Never more come in my sight! | Hence Villaine, neuer more come in my sight. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.99.1 | To kill the King at Oxford. | To kill the King at Oxford. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.115 | I'll not be long behind – though I be old, | Ile not be long behind: though I be old, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.117 | And never will I rise up from the ground | And neuer will I rise vp from the ground, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.118 | Till Bolingbroke have pardoned thee. Away, be gone! | Till Bullingbrooke haue pardon'd thee: Away be gone. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.36 | That no man enter till my tale be done. | That no man enter, till my tale be done. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.40 | Villain, I'll make thee safe! | Villaine, Ile make thee safe. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.44 | Open the door, or I will break it open. | Open the doore, or I will breake it open. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.53 | It was, villain, ere thy hand did set it down. | It was (villaine) ere thy hand did set it downe. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.57 | A serpent that will sting thee to the heart. | A Serpent, that will sting thee to the heart. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.71 | Thou killest me in his life – giving him breath, | Thou kill'st me in his life, giuing him breath, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.74 | What shrill-voiced suppliant makes this eager cry? | What shrill-voic'd Suppliant, makes this eager cry? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.85 | This let alone will all the rest confound. | This let alone, will all the rest confound. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.92 | For ever will I walk upon my knees, | For euer will I kneele vpon my knees, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.94 | Till thou give joy, until thou bid me joy | Till thou giue ioy: vntill thou bid me ioy, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.98 | Ill mayst thou thrive if thou grant any grace. | |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.105 | Our knees shall kneel till to the ground they grow. | Our knees shall kneele, till to the ground they grow: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.114 | I never longed to hear a word till now. | I neuer long'd to heare a word till now: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.11 | I am the King's friend, and will rid his foe. | I am the Kings Friend, and will rid his Foe. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.5 | I cannot do it. Yet I'll hammer it out. | I cannot do it: yet Ile hammer't out. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.6 | My brain I'll prove the female to my soul, | My Braine, Ile proue the Female to my Soule, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.8 | A generation of still-breeding thoughts, | A generation of still breeding Thoughts; |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.25 | Nor shall not be the last; like seely beggars, | Nor shall not be the last. Like silly Beggars, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.40 | With nothing shall be pleased, till he be eased | With nothing shall be pleas'd, till he be eas'd |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.54 | Is pointing still in cleansing them from tears. | Is pointing still, in cleansing them from teares. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.63 | In me it seems it will make wise men mad. | In me it seemes, it will make wise-men mad: |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.98 | My lord, will't please you to fall to? | My Lord, wilt please you to fall too? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.106 | Villain, thy own hand yields thy death's instrument. | Villaine, thine owne hand yeelds thy deaths instrument, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.107.1 | He snatches a weapon from a servant and kills him | |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.107 | Go thou, and fill another room in hell. | Go thou and fill another roome in hell. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.108.1 | He kills another servant. Here Exton strikes him | Exton strikes him |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.114 | Both have I spilled. O, would the deed were good! | Both haue I spilt: Oh would the deed were good. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.117 | This dead King to the living King I'll bear. | This dead King to the liuing King Ile beare, |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.12 | And to thy worth will add right worthy gains. | And to thy worth will adde right worthy gaines. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.49 | I'll make a voyage to the Holy Land | Ile make a voyage to the Holy-land, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.30 | I am determined to prove a villain | I am determined to proue a Villaine, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.67 | Anthony Woodville, her brother there, | Anthony Woodeulle her Brother there, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.78 | I'll tell you what, I think it is our way, | Ile tell you what, I thinke it is our way, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.79 | If we will keep in favour with the King, | If we will keepe in fauour with the King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.105 | We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. | We know thy charge Brakenbury, and wil obey. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.107 | Brother, farewell. I will unto the King; | Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.108 | And whatsoe'er you will employ me in, | And whatsoe're you will imploy me in, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.110 | I will perform it to enfranchise you. | I will performe it to infranchise you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.115 | I will deliver you, or else lie for you. | I will deliuer you, or else lye for you: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.119 | That I will shortly send thy soul to heaven, | That I will shortly send thy Soule to Heauen, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.120 | If heaven will take the present at our hands. | If Heauen will take the present at our hands. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.139 | O, he hath kept an evil diet long | O he hath kept an euill Diet long, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.144 | Go you before, and I will follow you. | Go you before, and I will follow you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.146 | Till George be packed with post-horse up to heaven. | Till George be pack'd with post-horse vp to Heauen. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.147 | I'll in, to urge his hatred more to Clarence | Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.153 | For then I'll marry Warwick's youngest daughter. | For then, Ile marry Warwickes yongest daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.154 | What though I killed her husband and her father? | What though I kill'd her Husband, and her Father, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.161 | Clarence still breathes; Edward still lives and reigns; | Clarence still breathes, Edward stillliues and raignes, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.31 | And still, as you are weary of this weight, | And still as you are weary of this waight, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.36 | Villains, set down the corse, or, by Saint Paul, | Villaines set downe the Coarse, or by S. Paul, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.37 | I'll make a corse of him that disobeys! | Ile make a Coarse of him that disobeyes. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.41 | Or, by Saint Paul, I'll strike thee to my foot | Or by S. Paul Ile strike thee to my Foote, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.52 | Filled it with cursing cries and deep exclaims. | Fill'd it with cursing cries, and deepe exclaimes: |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.70 | Villain, thou know'st nor law of God nor man: | Villaine, thou know'st nor law of God nor Man, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.91.1 | I did not kill your husband. | I did not kill your Husband. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.110 | Yes, one place else, if you will hear me name it. | Yes one place else, if you will heare me name it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.112 | Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest! | Ill rest betide the chamber where thou lyest. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.113 | So will it, madam, till I lie with you. | So will it Madam, till I lye with you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.137 | To be revenged on him that killed my husband. | To be reueng'd on him that kill'd my Husband. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.152 | For now they kill me with a living death. | For now they kill me with a liuing death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.186 | Then bid me kill myself, and I will do it. | Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will do it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.189 | This hand, which for thy love did kill thy love, | This hand, which for thy loue, did kill thy Loue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.190 | Shall for thy love kill a far truer love; | Shall for thy loue, kill a farre truer Loue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.216 | I will with all expedient duty see you. | I will with all expedient duty see you, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.230 | What? I that killed her husband and his father | What? I that kill'd her Husband, and his Father, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.246 | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.255 | I'll be at charges for a looking-glass | Ile be at Charges for a Looking-glasse, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.259 | Will maintain it with some little cost. | I will maintaine it with some little cost. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.260 | But first I'll turn yon fellow in his grave, | But first Ile turne yon Fellow in his Graue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.262 | Shine out, fair sun, till I have bought a glass, | Shine out faire Sunne, till I haue bought a glasse, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.2 | Will soon recover his accustomed health. | Will soone recouer his accustom'd health. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.3 | In that you brook it ill, it makes him worse; | In that you brooke it ill, it makes him worse, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.21 | To your good prayers will scarcely say amen. | To your good prayer, will scarsely say, Amen. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.40 | Would all were well! But that will never be. | Would all were well, but that will neuer be, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.46 | That fill his ears with such dissentious rumours. | That fill his eares with such dissentious Rumors. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.104 | By heaven, I will acquaint his majesty | By heauen, I will acquaint his Maiestie |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.114 | I will avouch't in presence of the King; | I will auouch't in presence of the King: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.118 | Thou kill'dst my husband Henry in the Tower, | Thou killd'st my Husband Henrie in the Tower, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.133 | A murderous villain, and so still thou art. | A murth'rous Villaine, and so still thou art. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.158 | In sharing that which you have pilled from me! | In sharing that which you haue pill'd from me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.162 | Ah, gentle villain, do not turn away! | Ah gentle Villaine, doe not turne away. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.165 | That will I make before I let thee go. | That will I make, before I let thee goe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.218 | O let them keep it till thy sins be ripe, | O let them keepe it, till thy sinnes be ripe, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.221 | The worm of conscience still begnaw thy soul! | The Worme of Conscience still begnaw thy Soule, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.226 | Affrights thee with a hell of ugly devils! | Affrights thee with a Hell of ougly Deuills. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.243 | Fool, fool! Thou whet'st a knife to kill thyself. | Foole, foole, thou whet'st a Knife to kill thy selfe: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.244 | The time will come that thou shalt wish for me | The day will come, that thou shalt wish for me, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.277 | And in that shame still live my sorrow's rage! | And in that shame, still liue my sorrowes rage. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.279 | O princely Buckingham, I'll kiss thy hand | O Princely Buckingham, Ile kisse thy hand, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.290 | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.321 | Catesby, I come. Lords, will you go with me? | Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.334 | Tell them that God bids us do good for evil; | Tell them that God bids vs do good for euill: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.335 | And thus I clothe my naked villainy | And thus I cloath my naked Villanie |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.337 | And seem a saint, when most I play the devil. | And seeme a Saint, when most I play the deuill. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.352 | Your eyes drop millstones when fools' eyes fall tears. | Your eyes drop Mill-stones, when Fooles eyes fall Teares: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.354.2 | We will, my noble lord. | We will my Noble Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.20 | Into the tumbling billows of the main. | Into the tumbling billowes of the maine. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.37 | To yield the ghost; but still the envious flood | To yeeld the Ghost: but still the enuious Flood |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.75 | I will, my lord. God give your grace good rest! | I will my Lord, God giue your Grace good rest. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.95 | Because I will be guiltless from the meaning. | Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.97 | I'll to the King, and signify to him | Ile to the King, and signifie to him, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.105 | great Judgement Day. | vntill the great Iudgement day. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.111 | Not to kill him, having a warrant, | Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.112 | but to be damned for killing him, from the which no | But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which / No |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.116 | I'll back to the Duke of Gloucester | Ile backe to the Duke of Glouster, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.119 | this passionate humour of mine will change. It was wont | this passionate humor of mine, will change, / It was wont |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.134 | few or none will entertain it. | few or none / will entertaine it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.136 | I'll not meddle with it; it makes a | Ile not meddle with it, it makes a |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.141 | bosom. It fills a man full of obstacles. It made me once | bosome: It filles a man full of Obstacles. It made me once |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.148 | persuading me not to kill the Duke. | perswading me not to kill the Dkue. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.196 | What we will do, we do upon command. | What we will do, we do vpon command. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.201 | Spurn at His edict, and fulfil a man's? | Spurne at his Edict, and fulfill a Mans? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.214 | Alas! For whose sake did I that ill deed? | Alas! for whose sake did I that ill deede? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.218 | If God will be avenged for the deed, | If God will be auenged for the deed, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.232 | And I will send you to my brother Gloucester, | And I will send you to my Brother Glouster: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.234 | Than Edward will for tidings of my death. | Then Edward will for tydings of my death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.237.2 | Ay, so we will. | I so we will. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.242 | Bid Gloucester think of this, and he will weep. | Bid Glouster thinke on this, and he will weepe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.243 | Ay, millstones, as he lessoned us to weep. | I Milstones, as he lessoned vs to weepe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.256 | That you will war with God by murdering me? | That you will warre with God, by murd'ring me. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.258 | To do this deed will hate you for the deed. | To do this deede, will hate you for the deede. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.273 | I'll drown you in the malmsey-butt within. | Ile drowne you in the Malmesey-But within. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.283 | Well, I'll go hide the body in some hole | Well, Ile go hide the body in some hole, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.284 | Till that the Duke give order for his burial; | Till that the Duke giue order for his buriall: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.285 | And when I have my meed, I will away, | And when I haue my meede, I will away, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.1.3 | Buckingham, and attendants | Buckingham, Wooduill. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.23 | Here, Hastings, I will never more remember | There Hastings, I will neuer more remember |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.57 | If I unwittingly, or in my rage, | If I vnwillingly, or in my rage, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.64 | Which I will purchase with my duteous service; | Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.69 | Of you, Lord Woodville, and, Lord Scales, of you; | Of you Lord Wooduill, and Lord Scales of you, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.106 | My brother killed no man – his fault was thought – | My Brother kill'd no man, his fault was Thought, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.133 | O God! I fear thy justice will take hold | O God! I feare thy iustice will take hold |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.139 | O, they did urge it still unto the King! | O! they did vrge it still vnto the King, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.140 | God will revenge it. Come, lords, will you go | God will reuenge it. Come Lords will you go, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.14 | God will revenge it, whom I will importune | God will reuenge it, whom I will importune |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.16 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.36 | I'll join with black despair against my soul | Ile ioyne with blacke dispaire against my Soule, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.43 | If you will live, lament; if die, be brief, | If you will liue, Lament: if dye, be breefe, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.88 | And I will pamper it with lamentation. | And I will pamper it with Lamentation. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.92 | With dull unwillingness to repay a debt | With dull vnwillingnesse to repay a debt, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.143 | Madam, and you, my sister, will you go | Madam, and you my Sister, will you go |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.148 | For by the way I'll sort occasion, | For by the way, Ile sort occasion, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.153 | I, as a child, will go by thy direction. | I, as a childe, will go by thy direction, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.4 | Ill news, by'r Lady – seldom comes the better. | Ill newes byrlady, seldome comes the better: |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.5 | I fear, I fear 'twill prove a giddy world. | I feare, I feare, 'twill proue a giddy world. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.15 | No doubt shall then, and till then, govern well. | No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.31 | Come, come, we fear the worst. All shall be well. | Come, come, we feare the worst: all will be well. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.41 | Before the days of change, still is it so. | Before the dayes of Change, still is it so, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.47 | And so was I. I'll bear you company. | And so was I: Ile beare you company. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.3 | Tomorrow, or next day, they will be here. | To morrow, or next day, they will be heere. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.66 | Come, come, my boy; we will to sanctuary. | Come, come my Boy, we will to Sanctuary. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.67.2 | Stay, I will go along with you. | Stay, I will go with you. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.70 | For my part, I'll resign unto your grace | For my part, Ile resigne vnto your Grace |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.73 | Go, I'll conduct you to the sanctuary. | Go, Ile conduct you to the Sanctuary. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.25 | Welcome, my lord. What, will our mother come? | Welcome, my Lord: what, will our Mother come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.32 | Is this of hers! Lord Cardinal, will your grace | Is this of hers? Lord Cardinall, will your Grace |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.56 | But sanctuary children never till now. | But Sanctuarie children, ne're till now. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.58 | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you go with me? | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you goe with me? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.62 | Where shall we sojourn till our coronation? | Where shall we soiourne, till our Coronation? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.89 | I'll tell you what, my cousin Buckingham – | Ile tell you what, my Cousin Buckingham. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.91 | An if I live until I be a man, | And if I liue vntill I be a man, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.92 | I'll win our ancient right in France again | Ile win our ancient Right in France againe, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.113 | Of my kind uncle, that I know will give, | Of my kind Vnckle, that I know will giue, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.115 | A greater gift than that I'll give my cousin. | A greater gift then that, Ile giue my Cousin. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.118 | O, then I see you will part but with light gifts! | O then I see, you will part but with light gifts, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.126 | My Lord of York will still be cross in talk. | My Lord of Yorke will still be crosse in talke: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.136 | My lord, will't please you pass along? | My Lord, wilt please you passe along? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.138 | Will to your mother, to entreat of her | Will to your Mother, to entreat of her |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.140 | What, will you go unto the Tower, my lord? | What, will you goe vnto the Tower, my Lord? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.141 | My Lord Protector needs will have it so. | My Lord Protector will haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.154 | No doubt, no doubt. O, 'tis a parlous boy, | No doubt, no doubt: Oh 'tis a perillous Boy, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.162 | To make William Lord Hastings of our mind | To make William Lord Hastings of our minde, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.168 | He will do all in all as Hastings doth. | Hee will doe all in all as Hastings doth. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.176 | If he be leaden, icy, cold, unwilling, | If he be leaden, ycie, cold, vnwilling, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.181 | Commend me to Lord William. Tell him, Catesby, | Commend me to Lord William: tell him Catesby, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.193 | Chop off his head! Something we will determine. | Chop off his Head: / Something wee will determine: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.197 | I'll claim that promise at your grace's hand. | Ile clayme that promise at your Graces hand. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.16 | If you will presently take horse with him | If you will presently take Horse with him, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.32 | And we will both together to the Tower, | And we will both together to the Tower, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.33 | Where he shall see the boar will use us kindly. | Where he shall see the Bore will vse vs kindly. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.34 | I'll go, my lord, and tell him what you say. | Ile goe, my Lord, and tell him what you say. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.39 | And I believe will never stand upright | And I beleeue will neuer stand vpright, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.40 | Till Richard wear the garland of the realm. | Till Richard weare the Garland of the Realme. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.43 | I'll have this crown of mine cut from my shoulders | Ile haue this Crown of mine cut frõ my shoulders, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.44 | Before I'll see the crown so foul misplaced. | Before Ile see the Crowne so foule mis-plac'd: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.52 | Because they have been still my adversaries; | Because they haue beene still my aduersaries: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.53 | But that I'll give my voice on Richard's side | But, that Ile giue my voice on Richards side, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.65 | With Rivers, Vaughan, Grey; and so 'twill do | With Riuers, Vaughan, Grey: and so 'twill doe |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.94 | Go on before. I'll talk with this good fellow. | Goe on before, Ile talke with this good fellow. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.110 | Come the next Sabbath, and I will content you. | Come the next Sabboth, and I will content you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.111 | I'll wait upon your lordship. | Ile wait vpon your Lordship. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.122.1 | – Come, will you go? | Come, will you goe? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.122.2 | I'll wait upon your lordship. | Ile wait vpon your Lordship. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.25 | Farewell, until we meet again in heaven. | Farewell, vntill we meet againe in Heauen. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.19 | And in the Duke's behalf I'll give my voice, | And in the Dukes behalfe Ile giue my Voice, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.27 | William Lord Hastings had pronounced your part – | William, Lord Hastings, had pronounc'd your part; |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.34 | Marry and will, my lord, with all my heart. | Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.38 | That he will lose his head ere give consent | That he will lose his Head, ere giue consent |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.41 | Withdraw yourself awhile. I'll go with you. | Withdraw your selfe a while, Ile goe with you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.67 | Then be your eyes the witness of their evil. | Then be your eyes the witnesse of their euill. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.1.2 | in rotten armour, marvellous ill-favoured | in rotten Armour, maruellous ill-fauoured. |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.36 | We live to tell it, that the subtle traitor | We liue to tell it, that the subtill Traytor |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.42 | Proceed thus rashly in the villain's death | Proceed thus rashly in the Villaines death, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.43 | But that the extreme peril of the case, | But that the extreme perill of the case, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.52 | Until your lordship came to see his end, | Vntill your Lordship came to see his end, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.64 | But I'll acquaint our duteous citizens | But Ile acquaint our dutious Citizens |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.94 | Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator | Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.105 | Now will I go to take some privy order | Now will I goe to take some priuie order, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.13 | Bad is the world, and all will come to naught | Bad is the World, and all will come to nought, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.14 | When such ill dealing must be seen in thought. | When such ill dealing must be seene in thought. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.48 | For on that ground I'll make a holy descant; | For on that ground Ile make a holy Descant: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.50 | Play the maid's part: still answer nay, and take it. | Play the Maids part, still answer nay, and take it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.69 | I'll signify so much unto him straight. | Ile signifie so much vnto him straight. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.81 | I fear he will. Here Catesby comes again. | I feare he will: here Catesby comes againe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.168 | Will well become the seat of majesty | Will well become the Seat of Maiestie, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.215 | But we will plant some other in the throne | But we will plant some other in the Throne, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.221 | If you deny them, all the land will rue it. | If you denie them, all the Land will rue it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.222 | Would you enforce me to a world of cares? | Will you enforce me to a world of Cares. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.227 | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.236 | God bless your grace! We see it, and will say it. | God blesse your Grace, wee see it, and will say it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.242 | Even when you please, for you will have it so. | Euen when you please, for you will haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.243 | Tomorrow then we will attend your grace, | To morrow then we will attend your Grace, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.22 | I am their father's mother; I will see them. | I am their Fathers Mother, I will see them. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.24 | Then bring me to their sights. I'll bear thy blame | Then bring me to their sights, Ile beare thy blame, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.25 | And take thy office from thee on my peril. | And take thy Office from thee, on my perill. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.29 | And I'll salute your grace of York as mother | And Ile salute your Grace of Yorke as Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.35 | Or else I swoon with this dead-killing news! | Or else I swoone with this dead-killing newes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.52 | O ill-dispersing wind of misery! | O ill dispersing Winde of Miserie. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.57 | And I with all unwillingness will go. | And I with all vnwillingnesse will goe. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.84 | But with his timorous dreams was still awaked. | But with his timorous Dreames was still awak'd. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.7 | Still live they, and for ever let them last! | Still liue they, and for euer let them last. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.16 | That Edward still should live true noble prince! | That Edward still should liue true Noble Prince. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.26 | I will resolve you herein presently. | I will resolue you herein presently. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.28 | I will converse with iron-witted fools | I will conuerse with Iron-witted Fooles, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.35 | Would tempt unto a close exploit of death? | Will tempt vnto a close exploit of Death? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.51 | I will take order for her keeping close. | I will take order for her keeping close. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.53 | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence' daughter. | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence Daughter: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.63 | So far in blood that sin will pluck on sin. | So farre in blood, that sinne will pluck on sinne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.68 | Dar'st thou resolve to kill a friend of mine? | Dar'st thou resolue to kill a friend of mine? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.70 | But I had rather kill two enemies. | But I had rather kill two enemies. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.76 | And soon I'll rid you from the fear of them. | And soone Ile rid you from the feare of them. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.80 | And I will love thee and prefer thee for it. | And I will loue thee, and preferre thee for it. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.81 | I will dispatch it straight. | I will dispatch it straight. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.100 | Have told me, I being by, that I should kill him? | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.6 | Albeit they were fleshed villains, bloody dogs, | Albeit they were flesht Villaines, bloody Dogges, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.14 | A book of prayers on their pillow lay, | A Booke of Prayers on their pillow lay, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.16 | But O! The devil ’ – there the villain stopped; | But oh the Diuell, there the Villaine stopt: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.35.1 | Farewell till then. | Farewell till then. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.48 | Is in the field, and still his power increaseth. | Is in the field, and still his power encreaseth. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.6 | And will to France, hoping the consequence | And will to France, hoping the consequence |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.7 | Will prove as bitter, black, and tragical. | Will proue as bitter, blacke, and Tragicall. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.18 | That my woe-wearied tongue is still and mute. | That my woe-wearied tongue is still and mute. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.40 | I had an Edward, till a Richard killed him; | I had an Edward, till a Richard kill'd him: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.41 | I had a Harry, till a Richard killed him: | I had a Husband, till a Richard kill'd him: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.42 | Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard killed him; | Thou had'st an Edward, till a Richard kill'd him: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.43 | Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard killed him. | Thou had'st a Richard, till a Richard kill'd him. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.44 | I had a Richard too, and thou didst kill him; | I had a Richard too, and thou did'st kill him; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.45 | I had a Rutland too, thou holp'st to kill him. | I had a Rutland too, thou hop'st to kill him. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.46 | Thou hadst a Clarence too, and Richard killed him. | Thou had'st a Clarence too, / And Richard kill'd him. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.63 | Thy Edward he is dead, that killed my Edward; | Thy Edward he is dead, that kill'd my Edward, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.91 | A queen in jest, only to fill the scene. | A Queene in ieast, onely to fill the Scene. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.116 | O thou well-skilled in curses, stay awhile | O thou well skill'd in Curses, stay a-while, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.123 | Revolving this will teach thee how to curse. | Reuoluing this, will teach thee how to Curse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.125 | Thy woes will make them sharp and pierce like mine. | Thy woes will make them sharpe, And pierce like mine. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.130 | Let them have scope! Though what they will impart | Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.144 | Tell me, thou villain-slave, where are my children? | Tell me thou Villaine-slaue, where are my Children? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.154 | Thus will I drown your exclamations. | Thus will I drowne your exclamations. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.2 | Do then, but I'll not hear. | Do then, but Ile not heare. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.161 | I will be mild and gentle in my words. | I will be milde, and gentle in my words. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.195 | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end; | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.207 | And I'll corrupt her manners, stain her beauty, | And Ile corrupt her Manners, staine her Beauty, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.213 | To save her life, I'll say she is not so. | To saue her life, Ile say she is not so. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.217 | No, to their lives ill friends were contrary. | No, to their liues, ill friends were contrary. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.228 | Till it was whetted on thy stone-hard heart | Till it was whetted on thy stone-hard heart, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.230 | But that still use of grief makes wild grief tame, | But that still vse of greefe, makes wilde greefe tame, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.232 | Till that my nails were anchored in thine eyes; | Till that my Nayles were anchor'd in thine eyes: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.250 | Will I withal endow a child of thine, | Will I withall indow a childe of thine: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.273 | ‘ Edward ’ and ‘ York ’; then haply she will weep. | Edward and Yorke, then haply will she weepe: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.295 | To make amends I'll give it to your daughter. | To make amends, Ile giue it to your daughter: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.296 | If I have killed the issue of your womb, | If I haue kill'd the issue of your wombe, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.297 | To quicken your increase I will beget | To quicken your encrease, I will beget |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.333 | Bound with triumphant garlands will I come | Bound with Triumphant Garlands will I come, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.335 | To whom I will retail my conquest won, | To whom I will retaile my Conquest wonne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.344 | Which she shall purchase with still-lasting war. | Which she shall purchase with stil lasting warre. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.349 | Say I will love her everlastingly. | Say I will loue her euerlastingly. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.365 | Harp on it still shall I till heart-strings break. | Harpe on it still shall I, till heart-strings breake. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.396 | Misused ere used, by times ill-used o'erpast. | Misvs'd ere vs'd, by times ill-vs'd repast. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.422 | Yet thou didst kill my children. | Yet thou didst kil my Children. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.424 | Where, in that nest of spicery, they will breed | Where in that Nest of Spicery they will breed |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.426 | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.443 | I will, my lord, with all convenient haste. | I will, my Lord, with all conuenient haste. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.445 | When thou com'st thither – (To Catesby) Dull unmindful villain, | When thou com'st thither: Dull vnmindfull Villaine, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.488 | I'll muster up my friends and meet your grace | Ile muster vp my friends, and meet your Grace, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.493 | I never was nor never will be false. | I neuer was, nor neuer will be false. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.508 | There, take thou that, till thou bring better news. | There, take thou that, till thou bring better newes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.13 | Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir William Stanley, | Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir William Stanley, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.20 | My letters will resolve him of my mind. | My Letter will resolue him of my minde. |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.9 | Swills your warm blood like wash, and makes his trough | Swilles your warm blood like wash, & makes his trough |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.21 | Which in his dearest need will fly from him. | Which in his deerest neede will flye from him. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.7 | Up with my tent! Here will I lie tonight. | Vp with my Tent, heere wil I lye to night, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.19.1 | Enter Richmond, Sir William Brandon, Oxford, | Enter Richmond, Sir William Brandon, Oxford, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.22 | Sir William Brandon, you shall bear my standard. | Sir William Brandon, you shall beare my Standard: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.24 | I'll draw the form and model of our battle, | Ile draw the Forme and Modell of our Battaile, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.27 | My Lord of Oxford – you, Sir William Brandon – | My Lord of Oxford, you Sir William Brandon, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.39 | If without peril it be possible, | If without perill it be possible, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.42 | Upon my life, my lord, I'll undertake it; | Vpon my life, my Lord, Ile vndertake it, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.63 | Fill me a bowl of wine. Give me a watch. | Fill me a Bowle of Wine: Giue me a Watch, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.93 | With best advantage will deceive the time | With best aduantage will deceiue thet ime, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.105 | I'll strive with troubled thoughts to take a nap, | Ile striue with troubled noise, to take a Nap, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.118 | Sleeping and waking, O defend me still! | Sleeping, and waking, oh defend me still. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.146 | Will conquer him! Awake, and win the day! | Will conquer him. Awake, and win the day. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.162 | Now fills thy sleep with perturbations. | Now filles thy sleepe with perturbations, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.192 | I am a villain. Yet I lie, I am not. | I am a Vlllaine: yet I Lye, I am not. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.196 | And every tale condemns me for a villain. | And euerie Tale condemnes me for a Villaine; |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.210 | Ratcliffe, my lord, 'tis I. The early village cock | Ratcliffe my Lord, 'tis I: the early Village Cock |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.214 | What thinkest thou? Will our friends prove all true? | |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.222 | Under our tents I'll play the eavesdropper, | Vnder our Tents Ile play the Ease-dropper, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.255 | God will in justice ward you as his soldiers; | God will in iustice ward you as his Soldiers. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.265 | Advance your standards, draw your willing swords. | Aduance your Standards, draw your willing Swords. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.281 | A black day will it be to somebody. | A blacke day will it be to somebody. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.292 | I will lead forth my soldiers to the plain, | I will leade forth my Soldiers to the plaine, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.299 | They thus directed, we will follow | They thus directed, we will fllow |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.343 | What says Lord Stanley? Will he bring his power? | What sayes Lord Stanley, will he bring his power? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iv.8 | Withdraw, my lord. I'll help you to a horse. | Withdraw my Lord, Ile helpe you to a Horse |
| Richard III | R3 V.iv.10 | And I will stand the hazard of the die. | And I will stand the hazard of the Dye: |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.14 | Sir Robert Brakenbury, and Sir William Brandon. | Sir Robert Brokenbury, and Sir William Brandon. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.17 | That in submission will return to us; | That in submission will returne to vs, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.19 | We will unite the White Rose and the Red. | We will vnite the White Rose, and the Red. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.32 | And let their heirs, God, if Thy will be so, | And let thy Heires (God if thy will be so) |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.40 | Now civil wounds are stopped, peace lives again; | Now Ciuill wounds are stopp'd, Peace liues agen; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.11 | will take the wall of any man or maid of Montague's. | will take the wall of any Man or Maid of Mountagues. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.16 | will push Montague's men from the wall, and thrust his | will push Mountagues men from the wall, and thrust his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.20 | 'Tis all one. I will show myself a tyrant. When | 'Tis all one, I will shew my selfe a tyrant: when |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.21 | I have fought with the men, I will be cruel with the | I haue fought with the men, I will bee ciuill with the |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.22 | maids – I will cut off their heads. | Maids, and cut off their heads. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | My naked weapon is out. Quarrel. I will back | My naked weapon is out: quarrel, I wil back |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.39 | I will frown as I pass by, and let them take it as | I wil frown as I passe by, & let thẽ take it as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.41 | Nay, as they dare. I will bite my thumb at them; | Nay, as they dare. I wil bite my Thumb at them, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.72 | Clubs, bills, and partisans! Strike! Beat them | Clubs, Bils, and Partisons, strike, beat them |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.79 | Thou villain Capulet! – Hold me not. Let me go. | Thou villaine Capulet. Hold me not, let me go |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.89 | Three civil brawls, bred of an airy word | Three ciuill Broyles, bred of an Ayery word, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.115 | Till the Prince came, who parted either part. | Till the Prince came, who parted either part. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.155 | We would as willingly give cure as know. | We would as willingly giue cure, as know. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.157 | I'll know his grievance, or be much denied. | Ile know his greeuance, or be much denide. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.171 | Alas that love, whose view is muffled, still | Alas that loue, whose view is muffled still, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.172 | Should without eyes see pathways to his will! | Should without eyes, see path-wayes to his will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.195.2 | Soft! I will go along. | Soft I will goe along. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.202 | Bid a sick man in sadness make his will. | A sicke man in sadnesse makes his will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.203 | Ah, word ill urged to one that is so ill! | A word ill vrg'd to one that is so ill: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.217 | Then she hath sworn that she will still live chaste? | Then she hath sworne, that she will still liue chast? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.238 | I'll pay that doctrine, or else die in debt. | Ile pay that doctrine, or else die in debt. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.17 | My will to her consent is but a part, | My will to her consent, is but a part, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.27 | When well-apparelled April on the heel | When well apparrel'd Aprill on the heele |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.40 | yard and the tailor with his last, the fisher with his pencil | Yard, and the Tayler with his Last, the Fisher with his Pensill, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.50 | And the rank poison of the old will die. | And the rank poyson of the old wil die. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.77 | Now I'll tell you without asking. My master is | Now Ile tell you without asking. My maister is |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.86 | And I will make thee think thy swan a crow. | And I will make thee thinke thy Swan a Crow. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.97 | That I will show you shining at this feast, | That I will show you, shining at this Feast, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.99 | I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, | Ile goe along, no such sight to be showne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.7 | Madam, I am here. What is your will? | Madam I am heere, what is your will? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.13.2 | I'll lay fourteen of my teeth – | Ile lay fourteene of my teeth, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.98 | I'll look to like, if looking liking move. | Ile looke to like, if looking liking moue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.9 | But, let them measure us by what they will, | But let them measure vs by what they will, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.12 | Being but heavy, I will bear the light. | Being but heauy I will beare the light. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.38 | I'll be a candle-holder and look on; | Ile be a Candle-holder and looke on, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.18 | Unplagued with corns will walk a bout with you. | Vnplagu'd with Cornes, will walke about with you: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.20 | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.21 | She, I'll swear, hath corns. Am I come near ye now? | She Ile sweare hath Cornes: am I come neare ye now? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.37 | Come Pentecost as quickly as it will, | Come Pentycost as quickely as it will, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.40.2 | Will you tell me that? | Will you tell me that? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.50 | The measure done, I'll watch her place of stand | The measure done, Ile watch her place of stand, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.52 | Did my heart love till now? Forswear it, sight! | Did my heart loue till now, forsweare it sight, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.53 | For I ne'er saw true beauty till this night. | For I neuer saw true Beauty till this night. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.62 | A villain, that is hither come in spite | A Villaine that is hither come in spight, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.64.2 | 'Tis he, that villain Romeo. | 'Tis he, that Villaine Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.72 | It is my will, the which if thou respect, | It is my will, the which if thou respect, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.74 | An ill-beseeming semblance for a feast. | An ill beseeming semblance for a Feast. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.75 | It fits when such a villain is a guest. | It fits when such a Villaine is a guest, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.76.1 | I'll not endure him. | Ile not endure him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.81 | You will set cock-a-hoop! You'll be the man! | You will set cocke a hoope, youle be the man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.88 | I'll make you quiet, what! – Cheerly, my hearts! | Ile make you quiet. What, chearely my hearts. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.91 | I will withdraw. But this intrusion shall, | I will withdraw, but this intrusion shall |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.127 | I'll to my rest. | Ile to my rest. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.6.2 | Nay, I'll conjure too. | Nay, Ile coniure too. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.26 | Till she had laid it and conjured it down. | Till she had laid it, and coniured it downe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.34 | Now will he sit under a medlar tree | Now will he sit vnder a Medler tree, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.39 | Romeo, good night. I'll to my truckle-bed. | Romeo goodnight, Ile to my Truckle bed, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.4 | Arise, fair sun, and kill the envious moon, | Arise faire Sun and kill the enuious Moone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.13 | Her eye discourses. I will answer it. | Her eye discourses, I will answere it: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.17 | To twinkle in their spheres till they return. | To twinckle in their Spheres till they returne. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.36 | And I'll no longer be a Capulet. | And Ile no longer be a Capulet. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.50 | Call me but love, and I'll be new baptized. | Call me but Loue, and Ile be new baptiz'd, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.51 | Henceforth I never will be Romeo. | Hence foorth I neuer will be Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.70 | If they do see thee, they will murder thee. | If they do see thee, they will murther thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.71 | Alack, there lies more peril in thine eye | Alacke there lies more perill in thine eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.91 | And I will take thy word. Yet, if thou swearest, | And I will take thy word, yet if thou swear'st, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.96 | I'll frown, and be perverse, and say thee nay, | Ile frowne and be peruerse, and say thee nay, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.100 | But trust me, gentleman, I'll prove more true | But trust me Gentleman, Ile proue more true, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.115.1 | And I'll believe thee. | And Ile beleeue thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.138 | Stay but a little, I will come again. | Stay but a little, I will come againe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.145 | By one that I'll procure to come to thee, | By one that Ile procure to come to thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.147 | And all my fortunes at thy foot I'll lay | And all my Fortunes at thy foote Ile lay, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.153.1 | Tomorrow will I send. | To morrow will I send. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.171 | Let me stand here till thou remember it. | Let me stand here till thou remember it. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.172 | I shall forget, to have thee still stand there, | I shall forget, to haue thee still stand there, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.174 | And I'll still stay, to have thee still forget, | And Ile still stay, to haue thee still forget, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.183 | Yet I should kill thee with much cherishing. | Yet I should kill thee with much cherishing: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.185 | That I shall say goodnight till it be morrow. | That I shall say goodnight, till it be morrow. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.192 | Hence will I to my ghostly Friar's close cell, | Hence will I to my ghostly Fries close Cell, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.3 | I must upfill this osier cage of ours | I must vpfill this Osier Cage of ours, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.23 | Two such opposed kings encamp them still | Two such opposed Kings encampe them still, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.24 | In man as well as herbs – grace and rude will. | In man as well as Hearbes, grace and rude will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.32 | And where care lodges, sleep will never lie. | And where Care lodges, sleepe will neuer lye: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.44 | I'll tell thee ere thou ask it me again. | Ile tell thee ere thou aske it me agen: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.59 | I'll tell thee as we pass. But this I pray, | Ile tell thee as we passe, but this I pray, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.78 | For doting, not for loving, pupil mine. | For doting, not for louing pupill mine. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.86 | In one respect I'll thy assistant be. | In one respect, Ile thy assistant be: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.5 | Torments him so that he will sure run mad. | torments him so, that he will sure run mad. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.9 | Romeo will answer it. | Romeo will answere it. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.11 | Nay, he will answer the letter's master, how he | Nay, he will answere the Letters Maister how he |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.60 | Sure wit, follow me this jest now till thou hast | Sure wit, follow me this ieast, now till thou hast |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.68 | Swits and spurs, swits and spurs! or I'll cry a | Swits and spurs, / Swits and spurs, or Ile crie a |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.76 | I will bite thee by the ear for that jest. | I will bite thee by the eare for that iest. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.117 | I can tell you. But young Romeo will be older | I can tell you: but young Romeo will be older |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.126 | She will endite him to some supper. | She will endite him to some Supper. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.137 | Romeo, will you come to your father's? We'll to dinner | Romeo will you come to your Fathers? Weele to dinner |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.139 | I will follow you. | I will follow you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.147 | An 'a speak anything against me, I'll take him | And a speake any thing against me, Ile take him |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.149 | Jacks; and if I cannot, I'll find those that shall. Scurvy | Iacks: and if I cannot, Ile finde those that shall: scuruie |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.150 | knave! I am none of his flirt-gills. I am none of his | knaue, I am none of his flurt-gils, I am none of his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.161 | out. What she bid me say, I will keep to myself. But | out, what she bid me say, I will keepe to my selfe: but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.166 | ill thing to be offered to any gentlewoman, and very | ill thing to be offered to any Gentlewoman, and very |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.170 | Good heart, and i'faith I will tell her as much. | Good heart, and yfaith I will tell her as much: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.171 | Lord, Lord! She will be a joyful woman. | Lord, Lord she will be a ioyfull woman. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.174 | I will tell her, sir, that you do protest, which, as I | I will tell her sir, that you do protest, which as I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.188 | Farewell. Be trusty, and I'll quit thy pains. | Farewell, be trustie and Ile quite thy paines: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.200 | Paris is the properer man. But I'll warrant you, when I | Paris is the properer man, but Ile warrant you, when I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.6 | Driving back shadows over louring hills. | Driuing backe shadowes ouer lowring hils. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.9 | Now is the sun upon the highmost hill | Now is the Sun vpon the highmost hill |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.10 | Of this day's journey, and from nine till twelve | Of this daies iourney, and from nine till twelue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.36 | Say either, and I'll stay the circumstance. | Say either, and Ile stay the circustance: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.43 | He is not the flower of courtesy, but, I'll warrant him, as | he is not the flower of curtesie, but Ile warrant him as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.77 | Go. I'll to dinner. Hie you to the cell. | Go Ile to dinner, hie you to the Cell. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.17 | Will ne'er wear out the everlasting flint. | Will nere weare out the euerlasting flint, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.25 | Be heaped like mine, and that thy skill be more | Be heapt like mine, and that thy skill be more |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.35 | Come, come with me, and we will make short work. | Come, come with me, & we will make short worke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.37 | Till Holy Church incorporate two in one. | Till holy Church incorporate two in one. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.16 | none shortly, for one would kill the other. Thou! Why, | none shortly, for one would kill the other: thou, why |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.36 | Follow me close, for I will speak to them. | Follow me close, for I will speake to them. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.41 | will give me occasion. | will giue me occasion. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.56 | But I'll be hanged, sir, if he wear your livery. | But Ile be hang'd sir if he weare your Liuery. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.60 | No better term than this: thou art a villain. | No better terme then this: Thou art a Villaine. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.63 | To such a greeting. Villain am I none. | To such a greeting: Villaine am I none; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.69 | Till thou shalt know the reason of my love. | Till thou shalt know the reason of my loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.74 | Tybalt, you ratcatcher, will you walk? | Tybalt, you Rat-catcher, will you walke? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.79 | Will you pluck your sword out of his pilcher by the ears? | Will you pluck your Sword out of his Pilcher by the eares? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.94 | Where is my page? Go, villain, fetch a surgeon. | Where is my Page? go Villaine fetch a Surgeon. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.97 | a church door. But 'tis enough. 'Twill serve. Ask for me | a Church doore, but 'tis inough, 'twill serue: aske for me |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.101 | a man to death! A braggart, a rogue, a villain, that fights | a man to death: a Braggart, a Rogue, a Villaine, that fights |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.125 | Now, Tybalt, take the ‘ villain ’ back again | Now Tybalt take the Villaine backe againe |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.137 | Which way ran he that killed Mercutio? | Which way ran he that kild Mercutio? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.147 | O Prince! O cousin! Husband! O, the blood is spilled | O Prince, O Cozin, Husband, O the blood is spild |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.179 | And all those twenty could but kill one life. | And all those twenty could but kill one life. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.190 | But I'll amerce you with so strong a fine | But Ile Amerce you with so strong a fine, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.192 | I will be deaf to pleading and excuses. | It will be deafe to pleading and excuses, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.196 | Bear hence this body, and attend our will. | Beare hence this body, and attend our will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.197 | Mercy but murders, pardoning those that kill. | Mercy not Murders, pardoning those that kill. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.10 | It best agrees with night. Come, civil night, | It best agrees with night: come ciuill night, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.15 | With thy black mantle till strange love grow bold, | With thy Blacke mantle, till strange Loue grow bold, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.23 | And he will make the face of heaven so fine | And he will make the Face of heauen so fine, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.24 | That all the world will be in love with night | That all the world will be in Loue with night, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.39 | Alack the day! he's gone, he's killed, he's dead! | Alacke the day, hee's gone, hee's kil'd, he's dead. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.70 | Romeo that killed him, he is banished. | Romeo that kil'd him, he is banished. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.79 | A damned saint, an honourable villain! | A dimne Saint, an Honourable Villaine: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.96 | Will you speak well of him that killed your cousin? | Will you speake well of him, / That kil'd your Cozen? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.97 | Shall I speak ill of him that is my husband? | Shall I speake ill of him that is my husband? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.100 | But wherefore, villain, didst thou kill my cousin? | But wherefore Villaine did'st thou kill my Cozin? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.101 | That villain cousin would have killed my husband. | That Villaine Cozin would haue kil'd my husband: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.117 | And needly will be ranked with other griefs, | And needly will be rankt with other griefes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.129 | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.136 | Come, cords. Come, Nurse. I'll to my wedding bed, | Come Cord, come Nurse, Ile to my wedding bed, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.138 | Hie to your chamber. I'll find Romeo | Hie to your Chamber, Ile find Romeo |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.140 | Hark ye, your Romeo will be here at night. | Harke ye your Romeo will be heere at night, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.141 | I'll to him. He is hid at Laurence' cell. | Ile to him, he is hid at Lawrence Cell. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.39 | Still blush, as thinking their own kisses sin. | Still blush, as thinking their owne kisses sin. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.47 | But ‘ banished ’ to kill me – ‘ banished ’? | But banished to kill me? Banished? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.55 | I'll give thee armour to keep off that word – | Ile giue thee Armour to keepe off that word, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.77 | Run to my study. – By and by! – God's will, | Run to my study: by and by, Gods will |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Who knocks so hard? Whence come you? What's your will? | Who knocks so hard? / Whence come you? what's your will? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.113 | And ill-beseeming beast in seeming both! | And ill beseeming beast in seeming both, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.129 | Killing that love which thou hast vowed to cherish; | Killing that Loue which thou hast vow'd to cherish. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.132 | Like powder in a skilless soldier's flask | Like powder in a skillesse Souldiers flaske, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.137 | There art thou happy. Tybalt would kill thee, | There art thou happy. Tybalt would kill thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.148 | But look thou stay not till the Watch be set, | But looke thou stay not till the watch be set, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.150 | Where thou shalt live till we can find a time | Where thou shalt liue till we can finde a time |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.161 | My lord, I'll tell my lady you will come. | My Lord Ile tell my Lady you will come. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.169 | Sojourn in Mantua. I'll find out your man, | Soiourne in Mantua, Ile find out your man, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.10 | I will, and know her mind early tomorrow. | I will, and know her mind early to morrow, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.12 | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.13 | Of my child's love. I think she will be ruled | Of my Childes loue: I thinke she will be rul'd |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.22 | Will you be ready? Do you like this haste? | Will you be ready? do you like this hast? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.19 | I'll say yon grey is not the morning's eye; | Ile say yon gray is not the mornings eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.23 | I have more care to stay than will to go. | I haue more care to stay, then will to go: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.24 | Come, death, and welcome! Juliet wills it so. | Come death and welcome, Iuliet wills it so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.42 | Farewell, farewell! One kiss, and I'll descend. | Farewell, farewell, one kisse and Ile descend. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.54 | O God, I have an ill-divining soul! | O God! I haue an ill Diuining soule, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.73 | But much of grief shows still some want of wit. | But much of griefe, shewes still some want of wit. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.79 | As that the villain lives which slaughtered him. | As that the Villaine liues which slaughter'd him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.80.1 | What villain, madam? | What Villaine, Madam? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.80.2 | That same villain Romeo. | That same Villaine Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.81 | Villain and he be many miles asunder. – | Villaine and he, be many Miles assunder: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.94 | With Romeo till I behold him – dead – | With Romeo, till I behold him. Dead |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.103 | Find thou the means, and I'll find such a man. | Find thou the meanes, and Ile find such a man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.104 | But now I'll tell thee joyful tidings, girl. | But now Ile tell thee ioyfull tidings Gyrle. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.125 | And see how he will take it at your hands. | And see how he will take it at your hands. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.129 | How now? A conduit, girl? What, still in tears? | How now? A Conduit Gyrle, what still in teares? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.132 | For still thy eyes, which I may call the sea, | For still thy eyes, which I may call the Sea, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.136 | Without a sudden calm will overset | Without a sudden calme will ouer set |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.139 | Ay, sir. But she will none, she gives you thanks. | I sir; / But she will none, she giues you thankes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.155 | Or I will drag thee on a hurdle thither. | Or I will drag thee, on a Hurdle thither. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.178 | Alone, in company; still my care hath been | Alone in companie, still my care hath bin |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.186 | To answer ‘ I'll not wed, I cannot love; | To answer, Ile not wed, I cannot Loue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.192 | An you be mine, I'll give you to my friend. | And you be mine, Ile giue you to my Friend: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.194 | For, by my soul, I'll ne'er acknowledge thee, | For by my soule, Ile nere acknowledge thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.196 | Trust to't. Bethink you. I'll not be forsworn. | Trust too't, bethinke you, Ile not be forsworne |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.235 | Marry, I will; and this is wisely done. | Marrie I will, and this is wisely done. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.242 | I'll to the Friar to know his remedy. | Ile to the Frier to know his remedie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.2 | My father Capulet will have it so, | My Father Capulet will haue it so, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.25 | I will confess to you that I love him. | I will confesse to you that I Loue him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.26 | So will ye, I am sure, that you love me. | So will ye, I am sure that you Loue me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.42 | Juliet, on Thursday early will I rouse ye. | Iuliet, on Thursday early will I rowse yee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.43 | Till then, adieu, and keep this holy kiss. | Till then adue, and keepe this holy kisse. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.54 | And with this knife I'll help it presently. | And with his knife, Ile helpe it presently. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.72 | Thou hast the strength of will to slay thyself, | Thou hast the strength of will to stay thy selfe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.76 | And, if thou darest, I'll give thee remedy. | And if thou dar'st, Ile giue thee remedie. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.87 | And I will do it without fear or doubt, | And I will doe it without feare or doubt, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.94 | And this distilling liquor drink thou off; | And this distilling liquor drinke thou off, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.116 | Will watch thy waking, and that very night | And hither shall he come, and that very night |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.123 | In this resolve. I'll send a friar with speed | In this resolue, Ile send a Frier with speed |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.3 | You shall have none ill, sir. For I'll try if | You shall haue none ill sir, for Ile trie if |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.6 | Marry, sir, 'tis an ill cook that cannot lick | Marrie sir, 'tis an ill Cooke that cannot licke |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.14 | A peevish self-willed harlotry it is. | A peeuish selfe-wild harlotry it is. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.24 | I'll have this knot knit up tomorrow morning. | Ile haue this knot knit vp to morrow morning. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.33 | Nurse, will you go with me into my closet | Nurse will you goe with me into my Closet, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.39.2 | Tush, I will stir about, | Tush, I will stirre about, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.42 | I'll not to bed tonight. Let me alone. | Ile not to bed to night, let me alone: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.43 | I'll play the housewife for this once. What, ho! | Ile play the huswife for this once. What ho? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.44 | They are all forth. Well, I will walk myself | They are all forth, well I will walke my selfe |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.15 | I have a faint cold fear thrills through my veins | I haue a faint cold feare thrills through my veines, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.17 | I'll call them back again to comfort me. | Ile call them backe againe to comfort me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.25 | Subtly hath ministered to have me dead, | Subtilly hath ministred to haue me dead, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.29 | For he hath still been tried a holy man. | For he hath still beene tried a holy man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.12 | But I will watch you from such watching now. | But I will watch you from such watching now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.17 | Call Peter. He will show thee where they are. | Call Peter, he will shew thee where they are. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.18 | I have a head, sir, that will find out logs | I haue a head sir, that will find out logs, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.22 | The County will be here with music straight, | The Countie will be here with Musicke straight, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.26 | I'll go and chat with Paris. Hie, make haste, | Ile go and chat with Paris: hie, make hast, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.20 | Revive, look up, or I will die with thee! | Reuiue, looke vp, or I will die with thee: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.39 | My daughter he hath wedded. I will die | My Daughter he hath wedded. I will die, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.59 | Despised, distressed, hated, martyred, killed! | Despis'd, distressed, hated, martir'd, kil'd, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.75 | O, in this love, you love your child so ill | O in this loue, you loue your Child so ill, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.94 | The heavens do lour upon you for some ill. | The heauens do lowre vpon you, for some ill: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.101 | ease ’! O, an you will have me live, play ‘ Heart's ease.’ | ease, / O, and you will haue me liue, play hearts ease. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.110 | I will then give it you soundly. | I will then giue it you soundly. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.111 | What will you give us? | What will you giue vs? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.114 | Then I will give you the | Then will I giue you the |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.116 | Then will I lay the serving-creature's dagger on | Then will I lay the seruing Creatures Dagger on |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.122 | Then have at you with my wit! I will dry-beat you | Then haue at you with my wit. / I will drie-beate you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.137 | O, I cry you mercy! You are the singer. I will say | O I cry you mercy, you are the Singer. / I will say |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.16 | For nothing can be ill if she be well. | For nothing can be ill, if she be well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.17 | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.22 | O, pardon me for bringing these ill news, | O pardon me for bringing these ill newes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.26 | And hire post-horses. I will hence tonight. | And hire Post-Horses, I will hence to night. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.33 | And hire those horses. I'll be with thee straight. | And hyre those Horses, Ile be with thee straight. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.34 | Well, Juliet, I will lie with thee tonight. | Well Iuliet, I will lie with thee to night: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.44 | Of ill-shaped fishes; and about his shelves | Of ill shap'd fishes, and about his shelues, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.61 | As will disperse itself through all the veins, | As will disperse it selfe through all the veines, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.77 | Put this in any liquid thing you will | Put this in any liquid thing you will |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.22.2 | Brother, I'll go and bring it thee. | Brother Ile go and bring it thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.24 | Within this three hours will fair Juliet wake. | Within this three houres will faire Iuliet wake, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.25 | She will beshrew me much that Romeo | Shee will beshrew me much that Romeo |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.27 | But I will write again to Mantua, | But I will write againe to Mantua, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.28 | And keep her at my cell till Romeo come. | And keepe her at my Cell till Romeo come, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.11 | Here in the churchyard. Yet I will adventure. | Here in the Churchyard, yet I will aduenture. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.14 | Which with sweet water nightly I will dew; | Which with sweet water nightly I will dewe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.15 | Or, wanting that, with tears distilled by moans. | Or wanting that, with teares destil'd by mones; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.16 | The obsequies that I for thee will keep | The obsequies that I for thee will keepe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.35 | By heaven, I will tear thee joint by joint | By heauen I will teare thee ioynt by ioynt, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.43 | For all this same, I'll hide me hereabout. | For all this same, Ile hide me here about, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.48 | And in despite I'll cram thee with more food. | And in despight, Ile cram thee with more food. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.52 | And here is come to do some villainous shame | And here is come to do some villanous shame |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.53 | To the dead bodies. I will apprehend him. | To the dead bodies: I will apprehend him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.56 | Condemned villain, I do apprehend thee. | Condemned vallaine, I do apprehend thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.71 | O Lord, they fight! I will go call the Watch. | O Lord they fight, I will go call the Watch. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.74 | In faith, I will. Let me peruse this face. | In faith I will, let me peruse this face: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.83 | I'll bury thee in a triumphant grave. | Ile burie thee in a triumphant graue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.102 | Why art thou yet so fair? Shall I believe | Why art thou yet so faire? I will beleeue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.106 | For fear of that I still will stay with thee | For feare of that, I still will stay with thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.108 | Depart again. Here, here will I remain | Depart againe: come lie thou in my armes, / Heere's to thy health, where ere thou tumblest in. / O true Appothecarie! |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.109 | With worms that are thy chambermaids. O here | Thy drugs are quicke. Thus with a kisse I die. / Depart againe; here, here will I remaine, / With Wormes that are thy Chambermaides: O here / |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.110 | Will I set up my everlasting rest | Will I set vp my euerlasting rest: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.135 | Stay then; I'll go alone. Fear comes upon me. | Stay, then Ile go alone, feares comes vpon me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.136 | O much I fear some ill unthrifty thing. | O much I feare some ill vnluckie thing. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.156 | And Paris too. Come, I'll dispose of thee | And Paris too: come Ile dispose of thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.164 | To help me after? I will kiss thy lips. | To helpe me after, I will kisse thy lips, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.169 | Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief. O happy dagger! | Yea noise? Then ile be briefe. O happy Dagger. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.183 | Hold him in safety till the Prince come hither. | Hold him in safety, till the Prince come hither. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.197 | Warm and new killed. | Warme and new kil'd. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.217 | Till we can clear these ambiguities | Till we can cleare these ambiguities, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.219 | And then will I be general of your woes | And then will I be generall of your woes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.229 | I will be brief, for my short date of breath | I will be briefe, for my short date of breath |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.242 | Or in my cell there would she kill herself. | Or in my Cell there would she kill her selfe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.256 | Till I conveniently could send to Romeo. | Till I conueniently could send to Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.270 | We still have known thee for a holy man. | We still haue knowne thee for a Holy man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.278 | Give me the letter. I will look on it. | Giue me the Letter, I will look on it. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.293 | That heaven finds means to kill your joys with love. | That Heauen finds meanes to kill your ioyes with Loue; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.299 | For I will raise her statue in pure gold, | For I will raise her Statue in pure Gold, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.1 | I'll pheeze you, in faith. | ILe pheeze you infaith. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.11 | Third, or fourth, or fifth borough, I'll answer him by | Third, or fourth, or fift Borough, Ile answere him by |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.12 | law. I'll not budge an inch, boy. Let him come, and | Law. Ile not budge an inch boy: Let him come, and |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.28 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.34 | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.46 | Balm his foul head in warm distilled waters, | Balme his foule head in warme distilled waters, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.52 | Say ‘What is it your honour will command?' | Say, what is it your Honor wil command: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.56 | And say ‘ Will't please your lordship cool your hands?’ | And say wilt please your Lordship coole your hands. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.58 | And ask him what apparel he will wear. | And aske him what apparrel he will weare: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.65 | It will be pastime passing excellent, | It wil be pastime passing excellent, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.67 | My lord, I warrant you we will play our part | My Lord I warrant you we wil play our part |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.91 | There is a lord will hear you play tonight; | There is a Lord will heare you play to night; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.107 | Tell him from me – as he will win my love – | Tell him from me (as he will win my loue) |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.113 | And say ‘ What is't your honour will command, | And say: What is't your Honor will command, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.124 | An onion will do well for such a shift, | An Onion wil do well for such a shift, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.128 | Anon I'll give thee more instructions. | Anon Ile giue thee more instructions. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.129 | I know the boy will well usurp the grace, | I know the boy will wel vsurpe the grace, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.132 | And how my men will stay themselves from laughter | And how my men will stay themselues from laughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.134 | I'll in to counsel them. Haply my presence | Ile in to counsell them: haply my presence |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.2 | Will't please your lordship drink a cup of sack? | Wilt please your Lord drink a cup of sacke? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.3 | Will't please your honour taste of these conserves? | Wilt please your Honor taste of these Conserues? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.4 | What raiment will your honour wear today? | What raiment wil your honor weare to day. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.39 | Say thou wilt walk; we will bestrew the ground. | Say thou wilt walke: we wil bestrow the ground. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.42 | Dost thou love hawking? Thou hast hawks will soar | Dost thou loue hawking? Thou hast hawkes will soare |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.45 | And fetch shrill echoes from the hollow earth. | And fetch shrill ecchoes from the hollow earth. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.48 | Dost thou love pictures? We will fetch thee straight | Dost thou loue pictures? we wil fetch thee strait |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.63 | And till the tears that she hath shed for thee | And til the teares that she hath shed for thee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.68 | Or do I dream? Or have I dreamed till now? | Or do I dreame? Or haue I dream'd till now? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.75 | Will't please your mightiness to wash your hands? | Wilt please your mightinesse to wash your hands: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.102 | Here, noble lord, what is thy will with her? | Heere noble Lord, what is thy will with her? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.121 | In peril to incur your former malady, | In perill to incurre your former malady, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.125 | would be loath to fall into my dreams again. I will therefore | would be loth to fall into my dreames againe: I wil therefore |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.6 | With his good will and thy good company, | With his good will, and thy good companie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.19 | Will I apply that treats of happiness | Will I applie, that treats of happinesse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.56 | There, there, Hortensio, will you any wife? | There, there Hortensio, will you any Wife? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.57 | I pray you, sir, is it your will | I pray you sir, is it your will |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.73 | Well said, master. Mum! And gaze your fill. | Well said Mr, mum, and gaze your fill. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.77 | For I will love thee ne'er the less, my girl. | For I will loue thee nere the lesse my girle. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.85 | Signor Baptista, will you be so strange? | Signior Baptista, will you be so strange, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.86 | Sorry am I that our good will effects | Sorrie am I that our good will effects |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.87.2 | Why will you mew her up, | Why will you mew her vp |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.94 | Schoolmasters will I keep within my house | Schoolemasters will I keepe within my house, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.98 | I will be very kind, and liberal | I will be very kinde and liberall, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.111 | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.112 | So will I, Signor Gremio. But a word, I | So will I signiour Gremio: but a word I |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.134 | friends, it shall be so far forth friendly maintained till by | friends, it shall be so farre forth friendly maintain'd, till by helping Baptistas eldest daughter to a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.145 | O Tranio, till I found it to be true, | Oh Tranio, till I found it to be true, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.161 | The rest will comfort, for thy counsel's sound. | The rest wil comfort, for thy counsels sound. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.178 | That till the father rid his hands of her, | That til the Father rid his hands of her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.188.2 | You will be schoolmaster, | You will be schoole-master, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.201 | I will some other be – some Florentine, | I will some other be, some Florentine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.206 | But I will charm him first to keep his tongue. | But I will charme him first to keepe his tongue. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.229 | I killed a man, and fear I was descried. | I kil'd a man, and feare I was descried: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.8 | Villain, I say, knock me here soundly. | Villaine I say, knocke me heere soundly. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.11 | Villain, I say, knock me at this gate, | Villaine I say, knocke me at this gate, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.12 | And rap me well, or I'll knock your knave's pate. | And rap me well, or Ile knocke your knaues pate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.16 | Faith, sirrah, an you'll not knock, I'll ring it. | 'Faith sirrah, and you'l not knocke, Ile ring it, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.17 | I'll try how you can sol-fa and sing it. | Ile trie how you can Sol,Fa, and sing it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.19 | Now knock when I bid you, sirrah villain. | Now knocke when I bid you: sirrah villaine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.27 | Rise, Grumio, rise. We will compound this quarrel. | Rise Grumio rise, we will compound this quarrell. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.36 | A senseless villain. Good Hortensio, | A sencelesse villaine: good Hortensio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.59 | And wish thee to a shrewd ill-favoured wife? | And wish thee to a shrew'd ill-fauour'd wife? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.61 | And yet I'll promise thee she shall be rich, | And yet Ile promise thee she shall be rich, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.63 | And I'll not wish thee to her. | And Ile not wish thee to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.83 | I will continue that I broached in jest. | I will continue that I broach'd in iest, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.94 | For I will board her though she chide as loud | For I will boord her, though she chide as loud |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.105 | Unless you will accompany me thither. | Vnlesse you wil accompanie me thither. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.111 | I'll tell you what, sir, an she stand him but a little, he | Ile tell you what sir, and she stand him but a litle, he |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.112 | will throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure her with | wil throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure hir with |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.123 | That ever Katherina will be wooed. | That euer Katherina wil be woo'd: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.126 | Till Katherine the curst have got a husband. | Til Katherine the Curst, haue got a husband. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.143 | Hark you, sir, I'll have them very fairly bound – | Hearke you sir, Ile haue them verie fairely bound, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.148 | I'll mend it with a largess. Take your paper too. | Ile mend it with a Largesse. Take your paper too, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.151 | To whom they go to. What will you read to her? | To whom they go to: what wil you reade to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.152 | Whate'er I read to her, I'll plead for you | What ere I reade to her, Ile pleade for you, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.154 | As firmly as yourself were still in place, | As firmely as your selfe were still in place, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.178 | I'll tell you news indifferent good for either. | Ile tel you newes indifferent good for either. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.181 | Will undertake to woo curst Katherine, | Will vndertake to woo curst Katherine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.1 | But will you woo this wild-cat? | But will you woo this Wilde-cat? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.2 | Will I live? | Will I liue? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.195 | Will he woo her? Ay, or I'll hang her. | Wil he woo her? I: or Ile hang her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.202 | And heaven's artillery thunder in the skies? | And heauens Artillerie thunder in the skies? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.207 | As will a chestnut in a farmer's fire? | As wil a Chesse-nut in a Farmers fire. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.214 | And so we will – provided that he win her. | And so we wil, prouided that he win her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.245 | What, this gentleman will out-talk us all! | What, this Gentleman will out-talke vs all. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.260 | Until the elder sister first be wed. | Vntill the elder sister first be wed. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.4 | Unbind my hands, I'll pull them off myself, | Vnbinde my hands, Ile pull them off my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.6 | Or what you will command me will I do, | Or what you will command me, wil I do, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.15 | I'll plead for you myself but you shall have him. | Ile pleade for you my selfe, but you shal haue him. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.17 | You will have Gremio to keep you fair. | You wil haue Gremio to keepe you faire. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.29 | Her silence flouts me, and I'll be revenged. | Her silence flouts me, and Ile be reueng'd. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.36 | Till I can find occasion of revenge. | Till I can finde occasion of reuenge. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.111 | We will go walk a little in the orchard, | We will go walke a little in the Orchard, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.123 | And, for that dowry I'll assure her of | And for that dowrie, Ile assure her of |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.135 | Yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all. | yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.144 | What, will my daughter prove a good musician? | What, will my daughter proue a good Musitian? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.152 | ‘ Frets, call you these?’ quoth she, ‘ I'll fume with them.’ | Frets call you these? (quoth she) Ile fume with them: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.156 | As on a pillory, looking through the lute, | As on a Pillorie, looking through the Lute, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.166 | Signor Petruchio, will you go with us, | Signior Petruchio, will you go with vs, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.168.2 | I'll attend her here, | Ile attend her heere, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.170 | Say that she rail, why then I'll tell her plain | Say that she raile, why then Ile tell her plaine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.172 | Say that she frown, I'll say she looks as clear | Say that she frowne, Ile say she lookes as cleere |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.175 | Then I'll commend her volubility, | Then Ile commend her volubility, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.177 | If she do bid me pack, I'll give her thanks, | If she do bid me packe, Ile giue her thankes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.179 | If she deny to wed, I'll crave the day | If she denie to wed, Ile craue the day |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.217.2 | That I'll try. | That Ile trie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.218 | I swear I'll cuff you, if you strike again. | I sweare Ile cuffe you, if you strike againe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.224 | A combless cock, so Kate will be my hen. | A comblesse Cocke, so Kate will be my Hen. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.242 | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.264 | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.273 | I must and will have Katherine to my wife. | Imust, and will haue Katherine to my wife. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.288 | For patience she will prove a second Grissel, | For patience shee will proue a second Grissell, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.292 | I'll see thee hanged on Sunday first. | Ile see thee hang'd on sonday first. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.298 | That she shall still be curst in company. | That she shall still be curst in company. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.307 | Give me thy hand, Kate, I will unto Venice, | Giue me thy hand Kate, I will vnto Venice |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.310 | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.313 | Amen, say we. We will be witnesses. | Amen say we, we will be witnesses. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.315 | I will to Venice – Sunday comes apace. | I will to Venice, sonday comes apace, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.316 | We will have rings, and things, and fine array, | We will haue rings, and things, and fine array, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.317 | And kiss me, Kate, we will be married o' Sunday. | And kisse me Kate, we will be married a sonday. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.322 | 'Twill bring you gain, or perish on the seas. | 'Twill bring you gaine, or perish on the seas. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.334 | Content you, gentlemen, I will compound this strife. | Content you gentlemen, I wil cõpound this strife |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.355 | If whilst I live she will be only mine. | If whil'st I liue she will be onely mine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.359 | I'll leave her houses three or four as good, | Ile leaue her houses three or foure as good |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.368 | That now is lying in Marseilles road. | That now is lying in Marcellus roade: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.372 | And twelve tight galleys. These I will assure her, | And twelue tite Gallies, these I will assure her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.383 | That's but a cavil. He is old, I young. | That's but a cauill: he is olde, I young. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.19 | I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times, | Ile not be tied to howres, nor pointed times, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.23 | His lecture will be done ere you have tuned. | His Lecture will be done ere you haue tun'd. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.25 | That will be never. Tune your instrument. | That will be neuer, tune your instrument. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.48 | Pedascule, I'll watch you better yet. | Pedascule, Ile watch you better yet: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.53 | I should be arguing still upon that doubt. | I should be arguing still vpon that doubt, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.90 | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.4 | What will be said? What mockery will it be | What will be said, what mockery will it be? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.39 | When will he be here? | When will he be heere? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.107 | Which at more leisure I will so excuse | Which at more leysure I will so excuse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.113 | Not I, believe me. Thus I'll visit her. | Not I, beleeue me, thus Ile visit her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.117 | Could I repair what she will wear in me | Could I repaire what she will weare in me, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.124 | We will persuade him, be it possible, | We will perswade him be it possible, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.126 | I'll after him and see the event of this. | Ile after him, and see the euent of this. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.131 | It skills not much, we'll fit him to our turn – | It skills not much, weele fit him to our turne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.141 | I'll keep mine own despite of all the world. | Ile keepe mine owne despite of all the world. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.149 | As willingly as e'er I came from school. | As willingly as ere I came from schoole. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.154 | Why he's a devil, a devil, a very fiend. | Why hee's a deuill, a deuill, a very fiend. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.155 | Why, she's a devil, a devil, the devil's dam. | Why she's a deuill, a deuill, the deuils damme. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.157 | I'll tell you, Sir Lucentio – when the priest | Ile tell you sir Lucentio; when the Priest |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.188 | Is't possible you will away tonight? | Is't possible you will away to night? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.197 | Let us entreat you stay till after dinner. | Let vs intreat you stay till after dinner. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.211 | For me, I'll not be gone till I please myself. | For me, Ile not be gone till I please my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.215 | I will be angry – what hast thou to do? | I will be angry, what hast thou to doe? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.228 | I will be master of what is mine own. | I will be master of what is mine owne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.233 | I'll bring mine action on the proudest he | Ile bring mine action on the proudest he |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.238 | I'll buckler thee against a million. | Ile buckler thee against a Million. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.9 | the weather, a taller man than I will take cold. | the weather, a taller man then I will take cold: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.44 | fair within, the Jills fair without, the carpets laid, and | faire within, the Gils faire without, the Carpets laide, and |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.59 | Now I begin. Imprimis, we came down a foul hill, my | now I begin, Inprimis wee came downe a fowle hill, my |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.79 | Call forth Nathaniel, Joseph, Nicholas, Philip, Walter, | Call forth Nathaniel, Ioseph, Nicholas, Phillip, Walter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.84 | horse-tail till they kiss their hands. Are they all ready? | horse-taile, till they kisse their hands. Are they all readie? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.108 | Where is Nathaniel, Gregory, Philip? | Where is Nathaniel, Gregory, Phillip. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.130 | Off with my boots, you rogues! You villains, when? | Off with my boots, you rogues: you villaines, when? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141 | You whoreson villain, will you let it fall? | you horson villaine, will you let it fall? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.142 | Patience, I pray you, 'twas a fault unwilling. | Patience I pray you, 'twas a fault vnwilling. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.145 | Will you give thanks, sweet Kate, or else shall I? | Will you giue thankes, sweete Kate, or else shall I? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.149 | How durst you, villains, bring it from the dresser | How durst you villaines bring it from the dresser |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.153 | What, do you grumble? I'll be with you straight. | What, do you grumble? Ile be with you straight. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.164 | Come, I will bring thee to thy bridal chamber. | Come I wil bring thee to thy Bridall chamber. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.166 | He kills her in her own humour. | He kils her in her owne humor. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.177 | And till she stoop she must not be full-gorged, | And til she stoope, she must not be full gorg'd, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.186 | I'll find about the making of the bed, | Ile finde about the making of the bed, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.187 | And here I'll fling the pillow, there the bolster, | And heere Ile fling the pillow, there the boulster, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.192 | And if she chance to nod I'll rail and brawl, | And if she chance to nod, Ile raile and brawle, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.193 | And with the clamour keep her still awake. | And with the clamor keepe her stil awake: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.194 | This is a way to kill a wife with kindness, | This is a way to kil a Wife with kindnesse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.195 | And thus I'll curb her mad and headstrong humour. | And thus Ile curbe her mad and headstrong humor: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.25 | I will with you, if you be so contented, | I wil with you, if you be so contented, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.37 | I will be married to a wealthy widow | I wil be married to a wealthy Widdow, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.61 | An ancient angel coming down the hill | An ancient Angel comming downe the hill, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.62.1 | Will serve the turn. | Wil serue the turne. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.68 | I'll make him glad to seem Vincentio, | Ile make him glad to seeme Vincentio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.89 | For I have bills for money by exchange | For I haue bils for monie by exchange |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.92 | This will I do, and this I will advise you – | This wil I do, and this I wil aduise you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.104 | This favour will I do you for his sake – | This fauor wil I do you for his sake, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.111 | Till you have done your business in the city. | Til you haue done your businesse in the Citie: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.113 | O, sir, I do, and will repute you ever | Oh sir I do, and wil repute you euer |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.120 | In all these circumstances I'll instruct you. | In all these circumstances Ile instruct you, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.49 | Come, Mistress Kate, I'll bear you company. | Come Mistris Kate, Ile beare you companie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.53 | Will we return unto thy father's house | Will we returne vnto thy Fathers house, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.69 | I'll have no bigger. This doth fit the time, | Ile haue no bigger, this doth fit the time, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.1 | And not till then. | And not till then. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.77 | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.78 | Or else my heart concealing it will break, | Or els my heart concealing it wil breake, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.79 | And rather than it shall, I will be free | And rather then it shall, I will be free, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.85 | And it I will have, or I will have none. | And it I will haue, or I will haue none. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.100 | I'll none of it. Hence, make your best of it. | Ile none of it; hence, make your best of it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.140 | Ay, there's the villainy. | I there's the villanie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.141 | Error i'th' bill, sir, error i'th' bill! I commanded | Error i'th bill sir, error i'th bill? I commanded |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.143 | that I'll prove upon thee, though thy little finger be | that Ile proue vpon thee, though thy little finger be |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.147 | I am for thee straight. Take thou the bill, give | I am for thee straight: take thou the bill, giue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.154 | Villain, not for thy life! Take up my mistress' | Villaine, not for thy life: Take vp my Mistresse |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.162 | Tailor, I'll pay thee for thy gown tomorrow. | Tailor, Ile pay thee for thy gowne to morrow, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.165 | Well, come my Kate, we will unto your father's | Well, come my Kate, we will vnto your fathers, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.178 | And therefore frolic. We will hence forthwith | And therefore frolicke, we will hence forthwith, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.182 | There will we mount, and thither walk on foot. | There wil we mount, and thither walke on foote, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.186 | And 'twill be supper-time ere you come there. | And 'twill be supper time ere you come there. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.189 | You are still crossing it. Sirs, let 't alone, | You are still crossing it, sirs let't alone, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.192 | Why, so this gallant will command the sun. | Why so this gallant will command the sunne. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.34 | Me shall you find ready and willing | Me shall you finde readie and willing |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.44 | That like a father you will deal with him, | That like a Father you will deale with him, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.53 | Besides, old Gremio is hearkening still, | Besides old Gremio is harkning still, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.64 | And, if you will, tell what hath happened – | And if you will tell what hath hapned, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.71 | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.101 | I may and will, if she be so contented. | I may and will, if she be so contented: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.102 | She will be pleased, then wherefore should I doubt? | She will be pleas'd, then wherefore should I doubt: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.103 | Hap what hap may, I'll roundly go about her. | Hap what hap may, Ile roundly goe about her: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.21 | What you will have it named, even that it is, | What you will haue it nam'd, euen that it is, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.35 | A' will make the man mad, to make | A will make the man mad to make |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.70 | Who will of thy arrival be full joyous. | Who will of thy arriuall be full ioyous. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.4 | Nay, faith, I'll see the church a your back, | Nay faith, Ile see the Church a your backe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.34 | Lay hands on the villain. I believe a' means to | Lay hands on the villaine, I beleeue a meanes to |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.46 | What, you notorious villain, didst thou never | What, you notorious villaine, didst thou neuer |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.51 | Help, help, help! Here's a madman will | Helpe, helpe, helpe, here's a mad man |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.52 | murder me. | will murder me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.58 | immortal gods! O fine villain! A silken doublet, a velvet | immortall Goddes: oh fine villaine, a silken doublet, a veluet |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.68 | Thy father? O villain, he is a sail-maker in | Thy father: oh villaine, he is a Saile-maker in |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.80 | my son, my son! Tell me, thou villain, where is my son | my sonne, my sonne: tell me thou villaine, where is my son |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.98 | monstrous villain! | monstrous villaine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.108 | Where is that damned villain, Tranio, | Where is that damned villaine Tranio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.119 | I'll slit the villain's nose, that would have sent | Ile slit the villaines nose that would haue sent |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.122 | married my daughter without asking my good will? | married my daughter without asking my good will? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.124 | But I will in to be revenged for this villainy. | but I will in to be reueng'd for this villanie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.128 | My cake is dough, but I'll in among the rest, | My cake is dough, hbut Ile in among the rest, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.132 | First kiss me, Kate, and we will. | First kisse me Kate, and we will. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.138 | Nay, I will give thee a kiss. | Nay, I will giue thee a kisse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.69 | Shall win the wager which we will propose. | Shall win the wager which we will propose. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.72 | I'll venture so much of my hawk or hound, | Ile venture so much of my Hawke or Hound, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.75.2 | That will I. Biondello, | That will I. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.77 | Son, I'll be your half Bianca comes. | Sonne, Ile be your halfe, Bianca comes. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.78 | I'll have no halves. I'll bear it all myself. | Ile haue no halues: Ile beare it all my selfe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.99 | What is your will, sir, that you send for me? | What is your will sir, that you send for me? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.111 | The wager thou hast won, and I will add | The wager thou hast won, and I will adde |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.115 | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.123 | Till I be brought to such a silly pass! | Till I be brought to such a sillie passe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.142 | Muddy, ill-seeming, thick, bereft of beauty, | Muddie, ill seeming, thicke, bereft of beautie, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.144 | Will deign to sip or touch one drop of it. | Will daigne to sip, or touch one drop of it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.188 | 'Tis a wonder, by your leave, she will be tamed so. | Tis a wonder, by your leaue, she wil be tam'd so. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.7 | th' Master's whistle! – Blow till thou burst thy wind, if | th' Masters whistle: Blow till thou burst thy winde, if |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.21 | a councillor. If you can command these elements to | a Counsellor, if you can command these Elements to |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.45 | I'll warrant him for drowning, though the ship | I'le warrant him for drowning, though the Ship |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.63 | anything. The wills above be done, but I would fain die | any thing; the wills aboue be done, but I would faine dye |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.54 | Thy father was the Duke of Milan and | Thy father was the Duke of Millaine and |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.58 | Was Duke of Milan; and his only heir | Was Duke of Millaine, and his onely heire, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.93 | Awaked an evil nature; and my trust, | Awak'd an euill nature, and my trust |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.108 | And him he played it for, he needs will be | And him he plaid it for, he needes will be |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.109 | Absolute Milan. Me, poor man, my library | Absolute Millaine, Me (poore man) my Librarie |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.115 | The dukedom yet unbowed – alas, poor Milan – | The Dukedom yet vnbow'd (alas poore Millaine) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.126 | Out of the dukedom, and confer fair Milan, | Out of the Dukedome, and confer faire Millaine |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.130 | The gates of Milan; and, i'th' dead of darkness, | The gates of Millaine, and ith' dead of darkenesse |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.134 | Will cry it o'er again. It is a hint | Will cry it ore againe: it is a hint |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.136 | And then I'll bring thee to the present business | And then I'le bring thee to the present businesse |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.170 | Sit still, and hear the last of our sea-sorrow. | Sit still, and heare the last of our sea-sorrow: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.176 | For still 'tis beating in my mind, your reason | For still 'tis beating in my minde; your reason |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.184 | Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions. | Will euer after droope: Heare cease more questions, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.229 | From the still-vexed Bermoothes, there she's hid; | From the still-vext Bermoothes, there she's hid; |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.281 | As fast as millwheels strike. Then was this island – | As fast as Mill-wheeles strike: Then was this Island |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.295 | And peg thee in his knotty entrails, till | And peg-thee in his knotty entrailes, till |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.297 | I will be correspondent to command, | I will be correspondent to command |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.299.1 | I will discharge thee. | I will discharge thee. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.309.2 | 'Tis a villain, sir, | 'Tis a villaine Sir, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.338 | The fresh springs, brine-pits, barren place and fertile. | The fresh Springs, Brine-pits; barren place and fertill, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.347 | In mine own cell, till thou didst seek to violate | In mine owne Cell, till thou didst seeke to violate |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.353 | Being capable of all ill! I pitied thee, | Being capable of all ill: I pittied thee, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.368 | If thou neglect'st, or dost unwillingly | If thou neglectst, or dost vnwillingly |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.369 | What I command, I'll rack thee with old cramps, | What I command, Ile racke thee with old Crampes, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.370 | Fill all thy bones with aches, make thee roar, | Fill all thy bones with Aches, make thee rore, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.421 | As my soul prompts it. – Spirit, fine spirit, I'll free thee | As my soule prompts it: Spirit, fine spirit, Ile free thee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.425 | And that you will some good instruction give | And that you will some good instruction giue |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.438 | Yes, faith, and all his lords, the Duke of Milan | Yes faith, & all his Lords, the Duke of Millaine |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.439.2 | The Duke of Milan | The Duke of Millaine |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.443 | I'll set thee free for this. – A word, good sir. | Ile set thee free for this. A word good Sir, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.449 | And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you | And your affection not gone forth, Ile make you |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.458 | There's nothing ill can dwell in such a temple. | Ther's nothing ill, can dwell in such a Temple, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.459 | If the ill spirit have so fair a house, | If the ill-spirit haue so fayre a house, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.460.1 | Good things will strive to dwell with't. | Good things will striue to dwell with't. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.462 | I'll manacle thy neck and feet together. | Ile manacle thy necke and feete together: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.466 | I will resist such entertainment till | I will resist such entertainment, till |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.476.1 | I'll be his surety. | Ile be his surety. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.7 | I mean our preservation, few in millions | (I meane our preseruation) few in millions |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.15 | watch of his wit. By and by it will strike. | watch of his wit, / By and by it will strike. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.29 | He will be talking. | He will be talking. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.90 | What impossible matter will he make easy | What impossible matter wil he make easy |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.92 | I think he will carry this island home in his | I thinke hee will carry this Island home in his |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.114 | Of Naples and of Milan, what strange fish | Of Naples and of Millaine, what strange fish |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.134 | I fear, for ever. Milan and Naples have | I feare for euer: Millaine and Naples haue |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.182 | to you; so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. | to you: so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.191 | discretion so weakly. Will you laugh me asleep, for I | discretion so weakly: Will you laugh me asleepe, for I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.200 | Will guard your person while you take your rest, | will guard your person, / While you take your rest, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.226.1 | I'll teach you how to flow. | Ile teach you how to flow. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.247 | But doubt discovery there. Will you grant with me | But doubt discouery there. Will you grant with me |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.253 | The Man i'th' Moon's too slow – till new-born chins | The Man i'th Moone's too slow, till new-borne chinnes |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.284 | That stand 'twixt me and Milan, candied be they, | That stand 'twixt me, and Millaine, candied be they, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.296 | Shall be my precedent. As thou got'st Milan, | Shall be my president: As thou got'st Millaine, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.297 | I'll come by Naples. Draw thy sword. One stroke | I'le come by Naples: Draw thy sword, one stroke |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.16 | For bringing wood in slowly. I'll fall flat. | For bringing wood in slowly: I'le fall flat, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.32 | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian. Legged like a | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian: Leg'd like a |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.40 | will here shroud till the dregs of the storm be past. | will here shrowd till the dregges of the storme be past. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.66 | should he learn our language? I will give him some | should he learne our language? I will giue him some |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.70 | Do not torment me, prithee. I'll bring my wood | Doe not torment me 'prethee: I'le bring my wood |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.74 | drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit. If I | drunke wine afore, it will goe neere to remoue his Fit: if I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.82 | is that which will give language to you, cat. Open your | is that which will giue language to you Cat; open your |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.83 | mouth. This will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and | mouth; this will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.91 | to detract. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, | to detract: if all the wine in my bottle will recouer him, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.92 | I will help his ague. Come! (Caliban drinks) Amen! I | I will helpe his Ague: Come: Amen, I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.93 | will pour some in thy other mouth. | will poure some in thy other mouth. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.101 | If thou beest Trinculo, come forth. I'll pull | If thou bee'st Trinculo: come forth: I'le pull |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.106 | I took him to be killed with a thunderstroke. | I tooke him to be kil'd with a thunder-strok; |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.116 | I will kneel to him. | I will kneele to him. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.122 | I'll swear upon that bottle to be thy true subject, | I'le sweare vpon that Bottle, to be thy true subiect, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.126 | like a duck, I'll be sworn. | like a Ducke i'le be sworne. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.139 | Come, swear to that. Kiss the book. I will | Come, sweare to that: kisse the Booke: I will |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.145 | I'll show thee every fertile inch o'th' island, and | Ile shew thee euery fertill ynch o'th Island: and |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.146 | I will kiss thy foot. I prithee, be my god. | I will kisse thy foote: I prethee be my god. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.149 | I'll kiss thy foot. I'll swear myself thy subject. | Ile kisse thy foot, Ile sweare my selfe thy Subiect. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.157 | I'll show thee the best springs. I'll pluck thee berries. | I'le shew thee the best Springs: I'le plucke thee / Berries: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.158 | I'll fish for thee, and get thee wood enough. | I'le fish for thee; and get thee wood enough. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.165 | And I with my long nails will dig thee pignuts, | and I with my long nayles will digge thee pig-nuts; |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.167 | To snare the nimble marmoset. I'll bring thee | to snare the nimble Marmazet: I'le bring thee |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.168 | To clust'ring filberts, and sometimes I'll get thee | to clustring Philbirts, and sometimes I'le get thee |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.172 | being drowned, we will inherit here. Here, bear my | being dround, wee will inherit here: Here; beare my |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.173 | bottle. Fellow Trinculo, we'll fill him by and by again. | Bottle: Fellow Trinculo; we'll fill him by and by againe. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.19 | 'Twill weep for having wearied you. My father | 'Twill weepe for hauing wearied you: my Father |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.22 | The sun will set before I shall discharge | The Sun will set before I shall discharge |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.24 | I'll bear your logs the while. Pray, give me that. | Ile beare your Logges the while: pray giue me that, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.25.1 | I'll carry it to the pile. | Ile carry it to the pile. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.30 | With much more ease; for my good will is to it, | With much more ease: for my good will is to it, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.53 | I am skilless of; but by my modesty, | I am skillesse of; but by my modestie |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.83 | I am your wife, if you will marry me. | I am your wife, if you will marrie me; |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.85 | You may deny me, but I'll be your servant | You may denie me, but Ile be your seruant |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.88 | Ay, with a heart as willing | I, with a heart as willing |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.91.1 | Till half an hour hence. | Till halfe an houre hence. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.23 | I'll not serve him: he is not valiant. | Ile not serue him, he is not valiant. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.39 | Marry, will I. Kneel, and repeat it. I will | Marry will I: kneele, and repeate it, I will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.49 | tale, by this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. | tale, / By this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.53 | From me he got it. If thy greatness will | From me, he got it. If thy Greatnesse will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.57 | Thou shalt be lord of it, and I'll serve thee. | Thou shalt be Lord of it, and Ile serue thee. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.60 | Yea, yea, my lord, I'll yield him thee asleep, | Yea, yea my Lord, Ile yeeld him thee asleepe, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.66 | He shall drink naught but brine, for I'll not show him | He shall drinke nought but brine, for Ile not shew him |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.70 | I'll turn my mercy out o' doors, and make a stockfish of | Ile turne my mercie out o' doores, and make a / Stockfish of |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.72 | Why, what did I? I did nothing. I'll go | Why, what did I? I did nothing: Ile go |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.86 | I'll beat him too. | Ile beate him too. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.101 | Calls her a nonpareil. I never saw a woman | Cals her a non-pareill: I neuer saw a woman |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.105 | Ay, lord. She will become thy bed, I warrant, | I Lord, she will become thy bed, I warrant, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.107 | Monster, I will kill this man. His daughter | Monster, I will kill this man: his daughter |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.108 | and I will be King and Queen – save our graces! – and | and I will be King and Queene, saue our Graces: and |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.114 | Within this half-hour will he be asleep. | Within this halfe houre will he be asleepe, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.116 | This will I tell my master. | This will I tell my Master. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.118 | Let us be jocund! Will you troll the catch | Let vs be iocond. Will you troule the Catch |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.120 | At thy request, monster, I will do reason, any | At thy request Monster, I will do reason, / Any |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.139 | Will hum about mine ears; and sometime voices | Will hum about mine eares; and sometime voices, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.141 | Will make me sleep again; and then, in dreaming, | Will make me sleepe againe, and then in dreaming, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.145 | This will prove a brave kingdom to me, where | This will proue a braue kingdome to me, / Where |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.154 | Wilt come? – I'll follow, Stephano. | Wilt come? Ile follow Stephano. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.8 | Even here I will put off my hope, and keep it | Euen here I will put off my hope, and keepe it |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.15.1 | Will we take throughly. | will we take throughly. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.22 | A living drollery. Now I will believe | A liuing Drolerie: now I will beleeue |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.25.2 | I'll believe both; | Ile beleeue both: |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.27 | And I'll be sworn 'tis true. Travellers ne'er did lie, | And Ile besworne 'tis true: Trauellers nere did lye, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.1 | Will't please you taste of what is here? | Wilt please you taste of what is here? |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.49 | Each putter-out of five for one will bring us | Each putter out of fiue for one, will bring vs |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.50.2 | I will stand to and feed, | I will stand to, and feede, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.65 | Kill the still-closing waters, as diminish | Kill the still closing waters, as diminish |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.71 | From Milan did supplant good Prospero, | From Millaine did supplant good Prospero, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.98 | Methought the billows spoke, and told me of it; | Me thought the billowes spoke, and told me of it, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.103 | I'll seek him deeper than e'er plummet sounded, | I'le seeke him deeper then ere plummet sounded, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.105.1 | I'll fight their legions o'er. | Ile fight their Legions ore. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.105.2 | I'll be thy second. | Ile be thy Second. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.10 | For thou shalt find she will outstrip all praise, | For thou shalt finde she will out-strip all praise |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.47 | Will be here with mop and mow. | Will be here with mop, and mowe. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.50.1 | Till thou dost hear me call. | Till thou do'st heare me call. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.64 | Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims, | Thy bankes with pioned, and twilled brims |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.65 | Which spongy April at thy hest betrims, | Which spungie Aprill, at thy hest betrims; |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.97 | Till Hymen's torch be lighted: but in vain. | Till Hymens Torch be lighted: but in vaine, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.108 | Hourly joys be still upon you! | Hourely ioyes, be still vpon you, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.144.2 | Never till this day | Neuer till this day |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.162 | And there repose. A turn or two I'll walk, | And there repose, a turne or two, Ile walke |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.163.1 | To still my beating mind. | To still my beating minde. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.185 | Thy shape invisible retain thou still. | Thy shape inuisible retaine thou still: |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.188 | A devil, a born devil, on whose nature | A Deuill, a borne-Deuill, on whose nature |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.192 | So his mind cankers. I will plague them all | So his minde cankers: I will plague them all, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.204 | Good my lord, give me thy favour still. | Good my Lord, giue me thy fauour stil, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.205 | Be patient, for the prize I'll bring thee to | Be patient, for the prize Ile bring thee too |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.213 | I will fetch off my bottle, though I be o'er | I will fetch off my bottle, / Though I be o're |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.228 | I'll have that gown! | Ile haue that gowne. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.233 | From toe to crown he'll fill our skins with pinches, | From toe to crowne hee'l fill our skins with pinches, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.247 | I will have none on't. We shall lose our time, | I will haue none on't: we shall loose our time, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.249 | With foreheads villainous low. | With foreheads villanous low. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.251 | this away where my hogshead of wine is, or I'll turn you | this away, where my hogshead of wine is, or Ile turne you |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.11 | They cannot budge till your release. The King, | They cannot boudge till your release: The King, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.31 | My charms I'll break, their senses I'll restore, | My Charmes Ile breake, their sences Ile restore, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.32.2 | I'll fetch them, sir. | Ile fetch them, Sir. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.33 | Ye elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves, | Ye Elues of hils, brooks, stãding lakes & groues, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.54 | This airy charm is for, I'll break my staff, | This Ayrie-charme is for, I'le breake my staffe, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.57 | I'll drown my book. | Ile drowne my booke. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.70 | To him thou follow'st, I will pay thy graces | To him thou follow'st; I will pay thy graces |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.78 | Would here have killed your king, I do forgive thee, | Would heere haue kill'd your King: I do forgiue thee, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.81 | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.85 | I will discase me, and myself present | I will discase me, and my selfe present |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.86 | As I was sometime Milan. Quickly, spirit! | As I was sometime Millaine: quickly Spirit, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.107 | The wronged Duke of Milan, Prospero. | The wronged Duke of Millaine, Prospero: |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.123.1 | Or be not, I'll not swear. | Or be not, I'le not sweare. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.160 | Which was thrust forth of Milan, who most strangely | Which was thrust forth of Millaine, who most strangely |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.169 | I will requite you with as good a thing, | I will requite you with as good a thing, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.192 | Is daughter to this famous Duke of Milan, | Is daughter to this famous Duke of Millaine, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.197 | But, O, how oddly will it sound that I | But O, how odly will it sound, that I |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.205 | Was Milan thrust from Milan that his issue | Was Millaine thrust from Millaine, that his Issue |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.208 | With gold on lasting pillars. In one voyage | With gold on lasting Pillers: In one voyage |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.214 | Let grief and sorrow still embrace his heart | Let griefe and sorrow still embrace his heart, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.248 | Which shall be shortly, single I'll resolve you, | (Which shall be shortly single) I'le resolue you, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.250 | These happened accidents. Till when, be cheerful, | These happend accidents: till when, be cheerefull |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.263.1 | He will chastise me. | He will chastise me. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.265.1 | Will money buy 'em? | Will money buy em? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.283 | last that I fear me will never out of my bones. I shall | last, That I feare me will neuer out of my bones: I shall |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.295 | Ay, that I will; and I'll be wise hereafter, | I that I will: and Ile be wise hereafter, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.303 | For this one night; which, part of it, I'll waste | For this one night, which part of it, Ile waste |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.308 | I'll bring you to your ship, and so to Naples, | I'le bring you to your ship, and so to Naples, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.311 | And thence retire me to my Milan, where | And thence retire me to my Millaine, where |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.314.2 | I'll deliver all, | I'le deliuer all, |
| The Tempest | Tem epilogue.12 | Must fill, or else my project fails, | Must fill, or else my proiect failes, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.14 | If he will touch the estimate. But for that – | If he will touch the estimate. But for that--- |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.23 | Shows not till it be struck. Our gentle flame | Shewes not, till it be strooke: our gentle flame |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.37.2 | I will say of it, | I will say of it, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.53 | I will unbolt to you. | I will vnboult to you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.66 | I have upon a high and pleasant hill | I haue vpon a high and pleasant hill |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.76 | This throne, this Fortune, and this hill, methinks, | This Throne, this Fortune, and this Hill me thinkes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.83 | Follow his strides, his lobbies fill with tendance, | Follow his strides, his Lobbies fill with tendance, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.107 | Which he shall have. I'll pay the debt, and free him. | Which he shall haue. Ile pay the debt, and free him. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.109 | Commend me to him. I will send his ransom; | Commend me to him, I will send his ransome, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.118 | Attends he here, or no? Lucilius! | Attends he heere, or no? Lucillius. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.133 | Therefore he will be, Timon. | Therefore he will be Timon, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.141 | I call the gods to witness, I will choose | I call the Gods to witnesse, I will choose |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.147 | To build his fortune I will strain a little, | To build his Fortune, I will straine a little, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.149 | What you bestow, in him I'll counterpoise, | What you bestow, in him Ile counterpoize, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.163 | He is but outside; these pencilled figures are | He is but out-side: These Pensil'd Figures are |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.166.1 | Till you hear further from me. | Till you heare further from me. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.180 | Look who comes here. Will you be chid? | Looke who comes heere, will you be chid? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.183 | Till I be gentle, stay thou for thy good morrow, | Till I be gentle, stay thou for thy good morrow. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.249 | Till I have thanked you. When dinner's done, | Till I haue thankt you: when dinners done |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.262 | That time serves still. | That time serues still. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.263 | The more accursed thou that still omittest it. | The most accursed thou that still omitst it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.265 | Ay, to see meat fill knaves and wine heat fools. | I, to see meate fill Knaues, and Wine heat fooles. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.274 | Away, unpeaceable dog, or I'll spurn thee | Away vnpeaceable Dogge, / Or Ile spurne thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.276 | I will fly, like a dog, the heels o'th' ass. | I will flye like a dogge, the heeles a'th'Asse. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.288 | I'll keep you company. | Ile keepe you Company. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.32 | Let me stay at thine apperil, Timon. | Let me stay at thine apperill Timon, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.47 | him in a divided draught, is the readiest man to kill | him in a diuided draught: is the readiest man to kill |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.55 | his tides well. Those healths will make thee and thy | his tides well, those healths will make thee and thy |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.56 | state look ill, Timon. | state looke ill, Timon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.80 | enemies then, that then thou mightst kill 'em – and bid | Enemies then, that then thou might'st kill 'em: & bid |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.116 | Ladies? What are their wills? | Ladies? what are their wils? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.177 | Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I | Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.189 | I'll hunt with him; and let them be received, | Ile hunt with him, / And let them be receiu'd, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.2 | What will this come to? | What will this come to? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.193 | Nor will he know his purse, or yield me this, | Nor will he know his Purse, or yeeld me this, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.208 | With more than common thanks I will receive it. | With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.217 | friend's affection with mine own. I'll tell you true, I'll | Friends affection with mine owne: Ile tell you true, Ile |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.252 | not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. | not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.3 | Which makes it five-and-twenty. Still in motion | Which makes it fiue and twenty. Still in motion |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.11 | But rather one that smiles and still invites | But rather one that smiles, and still inuites |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.31 | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.35.2 | I will, sir. | I will Sir. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.1.1 | Enter Flavius, Timon's steward, with many bills in | Enter Steward, with many billes in |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.2 | That he will neither know how to maintain it, | That he will neither know how to maintaine it, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.18 | My Alcibiades. (To Caphis) With me? What is your will? | My Alcibiades. With me, what is your will? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.40.1 | I'll wait upon you instantly. | Ile waite vpon you instantly. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.46 | Your importunacy cease till after dinner, | Your importunacie cease, till after dinner, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.85 | There will little learning die then, that | There will litle Learning dye then that |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.92 | will go with you to Lord Timon's. | will go with you to Lord Timons. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.93 | Will you leave me there? | Will you leaue me there? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.128 | Pray you, walk near. I'll speak with you anon. | Pray you walke neere, / Ile speake with you anon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.152 | And what remains will hardly stop the mouth | And what remaines will hardly stop the mouth |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.178 | No villainous bounty yet hath passed my heart; | No villanous bounty yet hath past my heart; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.193 | I will dispatch you severally. You to Lord Lucius, | I will dispatch you seuerally. / You to Lord Lucius, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.9 | Servant) Fill me some wine. | Fill me some Wine. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.54 | lordship, and I hope his honour will conceive the | Lordship, and I hope his Honor will conceiue the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.58 | gentleman. Good Servilius, will you befriend me | Gentleman. Good Seruilius, will you befriend mee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.61 | I'll look you out a good turn, Servilius. | Ile looke you out a good turne Seruilius. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.63 | And he that's once denied will hardly speed. | And he that's once deny'de, will hardly speede. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.82 | For his right noble mind, illustrious virtue, | For his right Noble minde, illustrious Vertue, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.20 | That I'll requite it last? No; | That Ile requite it last? No: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.28 | Excellent! Your lordship's a goodly villain. The | Excellent: Your Lordships a goodly Villain: the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.31 | end the villainies of man will set him clear. How fairly | end, the Villanies of man will set him cleere. How fairely |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.18 | I'll show you how t' observe a strange event. | Ile shew you how t'obserue a strange euent: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.50 | Why then preferred you not your sums and bills | Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.86 | My lord, here is my bill. | My Lord, heere is my Bill. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.90 | All our bills. | All our Billes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.109 | I'll have it so. My steward! | Ile haue it so. My Steward? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.113.1 | I'll once more feast the rascals. | Ile once more feast the Rascals. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.118 | Of knaves once more. My cook and I'll provide. | Of Knaues once more: my Cooke and Ile prouide. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.37 | If wrongs be evils and enforce us kill, | If Wrongs be euilles, and inforce vs kill, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.38 | What folly 'tis to hazard life for ill! | What Folly 'tis, to hazard life for Ill. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.55 | To kill, I grant, is sin's extremest gust, | To kill, I grant, is sinnes extreamest Gust, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.82 | Security, I'll pawn my victories, all | Security, / Ile pawne my Victories, all |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.89 | He forfeits his own blood that spills another. | He forfeits his owne blood, that spilles another. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.113 | It comes not ill. I hate not to be banished. | It comes not ill: I hate not to be banisht, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.115 | That I may strike at Athens. I'll cheer up | That I may strike at Athens. Ile cheere vp |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.35 | ears with the music awhile, if they will fare so harshly | eares with the Musicke awhile: If they will fare so harshly |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.59 | My worthy friends, will you draw near? | My worthy Friends, will you draw neere? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.60 | I'll tell you more anon. Here's a noble feast | Ile tell you more anon. Here's a Noble feast |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.62 | This is the old man still. | This is the old man still. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.63 | Will't hold? Will't hold? | Wilt hold? Wilt hold? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.64 | It does; but time will – and so – | It do's: but time will, and so. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.73 | reserve still to give, lest your deities be despised. Lend to | reserue still to giue, least your Deities be despised. Lend to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.78 | villains. If there sit twelve women at the table let a dozen of | Villaines. If there sit twelue Women at the Table, let a dozen of |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.93.1 | Your reeking villainy. | Your reeking villany. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.101 | Stay, I will lend thee money, borrow none. | Stay I will lend thee money, borrow none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.103 | Whereat a villain's not a welcome guest. | Whereat a Villaine's not a welcome Guest. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.12 | And pill by law. Maid, to thy master's bed; | And pill by Law. Maide, to thy Masters bed, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.32 | Be merely poison. Nothing I'll bear from thee | Be meerely poyson. Nothing Ile beare from thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.35 | Timon will to the woods, where he shall find | Timon will to the Woods, where he shall finde |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.18 | That see I by our faces. We are fellows still, | That see I by our Faces: we are Fellowes still, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.23 | The latest of my wealth I'll share amongst you. | The latest of my wealth Ile share among'st you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.41 | For bounty, that makes gods, does still mar men. | For Bounty that makes Gods, do still marre Men. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.49 | I'll follow and inquire him out. | Ile follow and enquire him out. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.50 | I'll ever serve his mind with my best will; | Ile euer serue his minde, with my best will, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.51 | Whilst I have gold I'll be his steward still. | Whilst I haue Gold, Ile be his Steward still. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.20 | But direct villainy. Therefore be abhorred | But direct villanie. Therefore be abhorr'd, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.28 | Roots, you clear heavens! Thus much of this will make | Roots you cleere Heauens. Thus much of this will make |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.32 | Will lug your priests and servants from your sides, | Will lugge your Priests and Seruants from your sides: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.33 | Pluck stout men's pillows from below their heads. | Plucke stout mens pillowes from below their heads. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.35 | Will knit and break religions, bless th' accursed, | Will knit and breake Religions, blesse th'accurst, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.42 | To th' April day again. Come, damned earth, | To'th'Aprill day againe. Come damn'd Earth, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.44 | Among the rout of nations, I will make thee | Among the rout of Nations, I will make thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.46 | But yet I'll bury thee. Thou'lt go, strong thief, | But yet Ile bury thee: Thou't go (strong Theefe) |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.61 | Religious canons, civil laws are cruel; | Religious Cannons, ciuill Lawes are cruell, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.106.2 | That by killing of villains | That by killing of Villaines |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.110 | Will o'er some high-viced city hang his poison | Will o're some high-Vic'd City, hang his poyson |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.130 | Hast thou gold yet? I'll take the gold thou givest me, | Hast thou Gold yet, Ile take the Gold thou giuest me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.140 | I'll trust to your conditions. Be whores still. | Ile trust to your Conditions, be whores still. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.148 | Wear them, betray with them, whore still. | Weare them, betray with them; Whore still, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.149 | Paint till a horse may mire upon your face. | Paint till a horse may myre vpon your face: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.156 | Nor sound his quillets shrilly. Hoar the flamen, | Nor sound his Quillets shrilly: Hoare the Flamen, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.171 | If I thrive well, I'll visit thee again. | if I thriue well, Ile visit thee againe. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.172 | If I hope well, I'll never see thee more. | If I hope well, Ile neuer see thee more. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.224 | Will put thy shirt on warm? Will these moist trees, | Will put thy shirt on warme? Will these moyst Trees, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.226 | And skip when thou pointest out? Will the cold brook, | And skip when thou point'st out? Will the cold brooke |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.238 | Always a villain's office or a fool's. | Alwayes a Villaines Office, or a Fooles. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.245 | The one is filling still, never complete, | The one is filling still, neuer compleat: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.284.2 | Here, I will mend thy feast. | Heere, I will mend thy Feast. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.334 | the ass, thy dullness would torment thee, and still thou | the Asse, thy dulnesse would torment thee; and still thou |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.340 | a bear, thou wouldst be killed by the horse. Wert thou | a Beare, thou would'st be kill'd by the Horse: wert thou |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.354 | plague of company light upon thee! I will fear to catch | plague of Company light vpon thee: / I will feare to catch |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.355 | it, and give way. When I know not what else to do, I'll | it, and giue way. / When I know not what else to do, / Ile |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.363 | All villains that do stand by thee are pure. | All Villaines / That do stand by thee, are pure. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.366 | I'll beat thee – but I should infect my hands. | Ile beate thee; / But I should infect my hands. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.369 | Choler does kill me that thou art alive. | Choller does kill me, / That thou art aliue, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.377 | I am sick of this false world, and will love naught | I am sicke of this false world, and will loue nought |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.383 | O thou sweet king-killer, and dear divorce | O thou sweete King-killer, and deare diuorce |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.395 | But not till I am dead. I'll say th' hast gold. | But not till I am dead. Ile say th'hast Gold: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.432 | Till the high fever seethe your blood to froth, | Till the high Feauor seeth your blood to froth, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.436 | Do villainy, do, since you protest to do't, | Do Villaine do, since you protest to doo't. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.437 | Like workmen. I'll example you with thievery. | Like Workemen, Ile example you with Theeuery: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.456 | I'll believe him as an enemy, and give | Ile beleeue him as an Enemy, / And giue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.463 | And wonder of good deeds evilly bestowed! | And wonder of good deeds, euilly bestow'd! |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.472 | 'Has caught me in his eye. I will present | Has caught me in his eye, I will present |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.474 | Still serve him with my life. My dearest master! | still serue him with my life. / My deerest Master. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.481 | All I kept were knaves, to serve in meat to villains. | all / I kept were Knaues, to serue in meate to Villaines. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.492 | To entertain me as your steward still. | To entertaine me as your Steward still. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.517 | Suspect still comes where an estate is least. | Suspect still comes, where an estate is least. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.14 | distress of his. It will show honestly in us, and is | distresse of his: / It will shew honestly in vs, / And is |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.19 | will promise him an excellent piece. | will promise him / An excellent Peece. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.27 | Performance is a kind of will or testament which argues | Performance, is a kinde of Will or Testament / Which argues |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.35 | Must thou needs stand for a villain in | Must thou needes / Stand for a Villaine in |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.45 | I'll meet you at the turn. What a god's gold, | Ile meete you at the turne: / What a Gods Gold, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.88.2 | You'll take it ill. | You'l take it ill. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.89.2 | Will you indeed? | Will you indeed? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.96 | That he's a made-up villain. | That he's a made-vp-Villaine. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.98 | Look you, I love you well; I'll give you gold, | Looke you, / I loue you well, Ile giue you Gold |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.99 | Rid me these villains from your companies. | Rid me these Villaines from your companies; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.102 | I'll give you gold enough. | Ile giue you Gold enough. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.106 | Yet an arch-villain keeps him company. | Yet an arch Villaine keepes him company: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.109 | But where one villain is, then him abandon. | But where one Villaine is, then him abandon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.120 | Men are not still the same. 'Twas time and griefs | Men are not still the same: 'twas Time and Greefes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.156 | And I'll beweep these comforts, worthy senators. | And Ile beweepe these comforts, worthy Senators. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.166 | Well, sir, I will – therefore I will, sir, thus: | Well sir, I will: therefore I will sir thus: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.167 | If Alcibiades kill my countrymen, | If Alcibiades kill my Countrymen, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.184 | It will be seen tomorrow. My long sickness | It will be seene to morrow. My long sicknesse |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.186 | And nothing brings me all things. Go, live still; | And nothing brings me all things. Go, liue still, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.200 | In life's uncertain voyage, I will some kindness do them – | In lifes vncertaine voyage, I will some kindnes do them, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.201 | I'll teach them to prevent wild Alcibiades' wrath. | Ile teach them to preuent wilde Alcibiades wrath. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.202 | I like this well. He will return again. | I like this well, he will returne againe. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.211 | Trouble him no further; thus you still shall find him. | Trouble him no further, thus you still shall / Finde him. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.226.1 | In our dear peril. | In our deere perill. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.6 | I cannot read. The character I'll take with wax. | I cannot read: the Charracter Ile take with wax, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.7 | Our captain hath in every figure skill, | Our Captaine hath in euery Figure skill; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.3 | Till now you have gone on and filled the time | Till now you haue gone on, and fill'd the time |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.4 | With all licentious measure, making your wills | With all Licentious measure, making your willes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.5 | The scope of justice. Till now, myself, and such | The scope of Iustice. Till now, my selfe and such |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.44.1 | But kill not all together. | But kill not altogether. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.53 | Shall make their harbour in our town till we | Shall make their harbour in our Towne, till wee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.73 | Pass by and curse thy fill, but pass, and stay not here thy gait. | Passe by, and curse thy fill, but passe and stay not here thy gate. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.82 | And I will use the olive with my sword, | And I will vse the Oliue, with my Sword: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.56 | That I will here dismiss my loving friends | That I will heere dismisse my louing Friends: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.132 | Let's hew his limbs till they be clean consumed. | Let's hew his limbes till they be cleane consum'd. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.208 | Till Saturninus be Rome's emperor. | Till Saturninus be Romes Emperour: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.213 | Content thee, prince; I will restore to thee | Content thee Prince, I will restore to thee |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.216 | But honour thee, and will do till I die. | But Honour thee, and will doe till I die: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.218 | I will most thankful be; and thanks to men | I will most thankefull be, and thankes to men |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.222 | Will ye bestow them friendly on Andronicus? | Will you bestow them friendly on Andronicus? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.225 | The people will accept whom he admits. | The people will accept whom he admits. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.228 | Lord Saturnine, whose virtues will, I hope, | Lord Saturnine, whose Vertues will I hope, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.231 | Then if you will elect by my advice, | Then if you will elect by my aduise, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.237.1 | A long flourish till Marcus, Saturninus, Bassianus, | A long Flourish till they come downe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.240 | And will with deeds requite thy gentleness. | And will with Deeds requite thy gentlenesse: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.243 | Lavinia will I make my empress, | Lauinia will I make my Empresse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.263 | Will use you nobly and your followers. | Will vse you Nobly and your followers. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.285 | And that he will and shall, if Lucius live. | And that he will and shall, if Lucius liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.291 | And with my sword I'll keep this door safe. | And with my Sword Ile keepe this doore safe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.292 | Follow, my lord, and I'll soon bring her back. | Follow my Lord, and Ile soone bring her backe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.293.2 | What, villain boy, | What villaine Boy, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.294 | Titus kills him | He kils him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.304 | I'll trust by leisure him that mocks me once, | Ile trust by Leisure him that mocks me once. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.323 | And will create thee Empress of Rome. | And will Create thee Empresse of Rome. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.330 | Or climb my palace, till from forth this place | Or clime my Pallace, till from forth this place, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.334 | She will a handmaid be to his desires, | Shee will a Hand-maid be to his desires, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.361 | And shall, or him we will accompany. | And shall, or him we will accompany. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.362 | ‘ And shall ’? What villain was it spake that word? | And shall! What villaine was it spake that word? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.372 | Not I, till Mutius' bones be buried. | Not I tell Mutius bones be buried. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.391 | Till we with trophies do adorn thy tomb. | Till we with Trophees do adorne thy Tombe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.401 | Yes, and will nobly him remunerate. | Yes, and will Nobly him remunerate. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.453 | I'll find a day to massacre them all, | Ile finde a day to massacre them all, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.473 | That you will be more mild and tractable. | That you will be more milde and tractable. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.8 | And overlooks the highest-peering hills, | And ouer-lookes the highest piering hills: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.19 | I will be bright and shine in pearl and gold | I will be bright and shine in Pearle and Gold, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.23 | This siren that will charm Rome's Saturnine, | This Syren, that will charme Romes Saturnine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.42 | Till you know better how to handle it. | Till you know better how to handle it. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.43 | Meanwhile, sir, with the little skill I have, | Meanewhile sir, with the little skill I haue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.49 | I would not for a million of gold | I would not for a million of Gold, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.53.2 | Not I, till I have sheathed | Not I, till I haue sheath'd |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.62 | This petty brabble will undo us all. | This pretty brabble will vndoo vs all: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.85 | What, man, more water glideth by the mill | What man, more water glideth by the Mill |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.86 | Than wots the miller of, and easy it is | Then wots the Miller of, and easie it is |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.113 | There will the lovely Roman ladies troop. | There will the louely Roman Ladies troope: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.116 | Fitted by kind for rape and villainy. | Fitted by kinde for rape and villanie: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.121 | To villainy and vengeance consecrate, | To villainie and vengance consecrate, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.122 | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.133 | Sit fas aut nefas, till I find the stream | Sij fas aut nefas, till I finde the streames, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.21 | Will rouse the proudest panther in the chase | Will rouze the proudest Panther in the Chase, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.23 | And I have horse will follow where the game | And I haue horse will follow where the game |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.6 | Which, cunningly effected, will beget | Which cunningly effected, will beget |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.7 | A very excellent piece of villainy. | A very excellent peece of villany: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.18 | Replying shrilly to the well-tuned horns, | Replying shrilly to the well tun'd-Hornes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.44 | Thy sons make pillage of her chastity | Thy Sonnes make Pillage of her Chastity, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.53 | Be cross with him, and I'll go fetch thy sons | Be crosse with him, and Ile goe fetch thy Sonnes |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.130 | And make his dead trunk pillow to our lust. | And make his dead Trunke-Pillow to our lust. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.133 | I warrant you, madam, we will make that sure. | I warrant you Madam we will make that sure: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.134 | Come, mistress, now perforce we will enjoy | Come Mistris, now perforce we will enioy, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.166 | Therefore away with her, and use her as you will: | Therefore away with her, and vse her as you will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.169 | And with thine own hands kill me in this place, | And with thine owne hands kill me in this place, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.175 | O, keep me from their worse-than-killing lust, | Oh keepe me from their worse then killing lust, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.184.2 | Nay then, I'll stop your mouth. | Nay then Ile stop your mouth |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.189 | Till all the Andronici be made away. | Till all the Andronici be made away: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.193 | Straight will I bring you to the loathsome pit | Straight will I bring you to the lothsome pit, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.201 | As fresh as morning dew distilled on flowers? | As fresh as mornings dew distil'd on flowers, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.212 | A chilling sweat o'erruns my trembling joints; | A chilling sweat ore-runs my trembling ioynts, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.220 | O tell me who it is, for ne'er till now | Oh tell me how it is, for nere till now |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.244 | Till thou art here aloft or I below. | Till thou art heere aloft, or I below, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.246 | Along with me. I'll see what hole is here, | Along with me, Ile see what hole is heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.260 | Here, Tamora, though grieved with killing grief. | Heere Tamora, though grieu'd with killing griefe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.284 | There let them bide until we have devised | There let them bide vntill we haue deuis'd |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.297 | They shall be ready at your highness' will | They shall be ready at yout Highnes will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.304 | Andronicus, I will entreat the King; | Andronicus I will entreat the King, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.4 | And if thy stumps will let thee play the scribe. | And if thy stumpes will let thee play the Scribe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.44 | O, had the monster seen those lily hands | Oh had the monster seene those Lilly hands, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.53 | For such a sight will blind a father's eye. | For such a sight will blinde a fathers eye. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.54 | One hour's storm will drown the fragrant meads; | One houres storme will drowne the fragrant meades, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.55 | What will whole months of tears thy father's eyes? | What, will whole months of teares thy Fathers eyes? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.7 | Filling the aged wrinkles in my cheeks, | Filling the aged wrinkles in my cheekes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.15 | My sons' sweet blood will make it shame and blush. | My sonnes sweet blood, will make it shame and blush: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | O earth, I will befriend thee more with rain | O earth! I will befriend thee more with raine |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.17 | That shall distil from these two ancient ruins | That shall distill from these two ancient ruines, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.18 | Than youthful April shall with all his showers. | Then youthfull Aprill shall with all his showres |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.19 | In summer's drought I'll drop upon thee still, | In summers drought: Ile drop vpon thee still, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.20 | In winter with warm tears I'll melt the snow | In Winter with warme teares Ile melt the snow, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.62 | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.64 | Ay me, this object kills me. | Aye me this obiect kils me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.72 | Give me a sword, I'll chop off my hands too: | Giue me a sword, Ile chop off my hands too, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.78 | Is that the one will help to cut the other. | Is that the one will helpe to cut the other: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.92 | Hath hurt me more than had he killed me dead. | Hath hurt me more, then had he kild me dead: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.97 | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.113 | Upon a gathered lily almost withered. | Vpon a gathred Lillie almost withered., |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.114 | Perchance she weeps because they killed her husband, | Perchance she weepes because they kil'd her husband, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.116 | If they did kill thy husband, then be joyful, | If they did kill thy husband then be ioyfull, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.128 | Till the fresh taste be taken from that clearness | Till the fresh taste be taken from that cleerenes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.142 | Ah, my Lavinia, I will wipe thy cheeks. | Ah my Lauinia I will wipe thy cheekes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.155 | Will send thee hither both thy sons alive, | Will send thee hither both thy sonnes aliue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.160 | With all my heart I'll send the Emperor my hand. | With all my heart, Ile send the Emperour my hand, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.183 | Agree between you: I will spare my hand. | Agree betweene you, I will spare my hand. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.184.1 | Then I'll go fetch an axe. | Then Ile goe fetch an Axe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.184.2 | But I will use the axe. | But I will vse the Axe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.185 | Come hither, Aaron, I'll deceive them both: | Come hither Aaron, Ile deceiue them both, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.186 | Lend me thy hand, and I will give thee mine. | Lend me thy hand, and I will giue thee mine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.187 | If that be called deceit, I will be honest, | If that be cal'd deceit, I will be honest, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.189 | But I'll deceive you in another sort, | But Ile deceiue you in another sort, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.201 | (Aside) Their heads, I mean. O, how this villainy | Their heads I meane: Oh how this villany |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.204 | Aaron will have his soul black like his face. | Aron will haue his soule blacke like his face. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.231 | Then give me leave, for losers will have leave | Then giue me leaue, for loosers will haue leaue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.233 | Worthy Andronicus, ill art thou repaid | Worthy Andronicus, ill art thou repaid, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.251 | When will this fearful slumber have an end? | When will this fearefull slumber haue an end? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.262 | Now is a time to storm. Why art thou still? | Now is a time to storme, why art thou still? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.272 | Till all these mischiefs be returned again | Till all these mischiefes be returned againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.279 | And in this hand the other I will bear; | And in this hand the other will I beare. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.289 | Farewell, proud Rome, till Lucius come again: | Farewell proud Rome, til Lucius come againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.295 | If Lucius live, he will requite your wrongs, | If Lucius liue, he will requit your wrongs, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.298 | Now will I to the Goths and raise a power | Now will I to the Gothes and raise a power, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.2 | Than will preserve just so much strength in us | Then will preserue iust so much strength in vs |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.3 | As will revenge these bitter woes of ours. | As will reuenge these bitter woes of ours. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.14 | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still. | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.15 | Wound it with sighing, girl, kill it with groans, | Wound it with sighing girle, kil it with grones: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.30 | Lest we remember still that we have none. | Least we remember still that we haue none, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.39 | Speechless complainer, I will learn thy thought. | Speechlesse complaynet, I will learne thy thought: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.40 | In thy dumb action will I be as perfect | In thy dumb action, will I be as perfect |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.44 | But I of these will wrest an alphabet, | But I (of these) will wrest an Alphabet, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.45 | And by still practice learn to know thy meaning. | And by still practice, learne to know thy meaning. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.51 | And tears will quickly melt thy life away. | And teares will quickly melt thy life away. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.53 | At that that I have killed, my lord – a fly. | At that that I haue kil'd my Lord, a Flys |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.54 | Out on thee, murderer! Thou kill'st my heart. | Out on the murderour: thou kil'st my hart, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.59 | Alas, my lord, I have but killed a fly. | Alas (my Lord) I haue but kild a flie. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.65 | Came here to make us merry, and thou hast killed him. | Came heere to make vs merry, / And thou hast kil'd him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.66 | Pardon me, sir, it was a black ill-favoured fly, | Pardon me sir, It was a blacke illfauour'd Fly, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.67 | Like to the Empress' Moor. Therefore I killed him. | Like to the Empresse Moore, therefore I kild him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.71 | Give me thy knife. I will insult on him, | Giue me thy knife, I will insult on him, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.77 | But that between us we can kill a fly | But that betweene vs, we can kill a Fly, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.82 | I'll to thy closet, and go read with thee | Ile to thy closset, and goe read with thee |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.28 | I will most willingly attend your ladyship. | I will most willingly attend your Ladyship. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.29 | Lucius, I will. | Lucius I will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.33 | (To Lavinia) But thou art deeper read and better skilled. | But thou art deeper read and better skild, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.35 | And so beguile thy sorrow, till the heavens | And so beguile thy sorrow, till the heauens |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.73 | What God will have discovered for revenge. | What God will haue discouered for reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.91 | That we will prosecute by good advice | That we will prosecute (by good aduise) |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.96 | The dam will wake, and if she wind ye once. | The Dam will wake, and if she winde you once, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.97 | She's with the lion deeply still in league, | Shee's with the Lyon deepely still in league. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.99 | And, when he sleeps, will she do what she list. | And when he sleepes will she do what she list. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.101 | And come, I will go get a leaf of brass, | And come, I will goe get a leafe of brasse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.102 | And with a gad of steel will write these words, | And with a Gad of steele will write these words, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.104 | Will blow these sands like Sibyl's leaves abroad, | Will blow these sands like Sibels leaues abroad, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.111 | And, uncle, so will I, and if I live. | And Vncle so will I, and if I liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.113 | Lucius, I'll fit thee, and withal my boy | Lucius Ile fit thee, and withall, my boy |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.120 | Lucius and I'll go brave it at the court. | Lucius and Ile goe braue it at the Court, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.121 | Ay, marry, will we, sir, and we'll be waited on. | I marry will we sir, and weele be waited on. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.9 | For villains marked with rape. (To all) May it please you, | For villanie's markt with rape. May it please you, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.17 | And so I leave you both – (aside) like bloody villains. | And so I leaue you both: like bloody villaines. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.64.1 | A devil. | A deuill. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.73 | Villain, what hast thou done? | Villaine what hast thou done? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.76 | Villain, I have done thy mother. | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.81 | Aaron, it must, the mother wills it so. | Aaron it must, the mother wils it so. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.84 | I'll broach the tadpole on my rapier's point. | Ile broach the Tadpole on my Rapiers point: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.87 | Stay, murderous villains, will you kill your brother? | Stay murtherous villaines, will you kill your brother? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.109 | This maugre all the world will I keep safe, | This mauger all the world will I keepe safe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.112 | Rome will despise her for this foul escape. | Rome will despise her for this foule escape. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.113 | The Emperor in his rage will doom her death. | The Emperour in his rage will doome her death. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.116 | Fie, treacherous hue, that will betray with blushing | Fie trecherous hue, that will betray with blushing |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.129 | And we will all subscribe to thy advice. | And we will all subscribe to thy aduise: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.132 | My son and I will have the wind of you. | My sonne and I will haue the winde of you: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.145 | He kills her | He kils her |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.174 | Come on, you thick-lipped slave, I'll bear you hence, | Come on you thick-lipt-slaue, Ile beare you hence, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.176 | I'll make you feed on berries and on roots, | Ile make you feed on berries, and on rootes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.30 | Till time beget some careful remedy. | Till time beget some carefull remedie. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.39 | If you will have Revenge from hell, you shall. | If you will haue reuenge from hell you shall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.44 | I'll dive into the burning lake below | Ile diue into the burning Lake below, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.51 | We will solicit heaven and move the gods | We will sollicite heauen, and moue the Gods |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.63 | We will afflict the Emperor in his pride. | We will afflict the Emperour in his pride. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.73 | And who should find them but the Empress' villain! | And who should finde them but the Empresse villaine: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.81 | them down again, for the man must not be hanged till | them downe againe, for the man must not be hang'd till |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.86 | Why, villain, art not thou the carrier? | Why villaine art not thou the Carrier? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.111 | pigeons, and then look for your reward. I'll be at hand, | Pigeons, and then looke for your reward. Ile be at hand |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.119 | God be with you sir. I will. | God be with you sir, I will. Exit. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.8 | But even with law against the wilful sons | But euen with law against the willfull Sonnes |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.51 | Shall I endure this monstrous villainy? | Shall I endure this monstrous villany? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.56 | Go, drag the villain hither by the hair. | Goe dragge the villaine hither by the haire, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.58 | For this proud mock I'll be thy slaughterman, | For this proud mocke, Ile be thy slaughterman: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.61 | Enter Aemilius, a messenger | Enter Nuntius Emillius. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.61 | What news with thee, Aemilius? | Satur. What newes with thee Emillius? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.80 | And will revolt from me to succour him. | And will reuolt from me, to succour him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.89 | I will enchant the old Andronicus | I will enchaunt the old Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.95 | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.96 | For I can smooth and fill his aged ears | For I can smooth and fill his aged eare, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.104 | Aemilius, do this message honourably, | Emillius do this message Honourably, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.106 | Bid him demand what pledge will please him best. | Bid him demaund what pledge will please him best. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.108 | Now will I to that old Andronicus, | Now will I to that old Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.30 | Villain, thou mightst have been an emperor. | Villaine thou might'st haue bene an Emperour. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.33 | Peace, villain, peace!’ – even thus he rates the babe – | Peace, villaine peace, euen thus he rates the babe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.36 | Will hold thee dearly for thy mother's sake.’ | Will hold thee dearely for thy Mothers sake. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.40 | O worthy Goth! This is the incarnate devil | Oh worthy Goth, this is the incarnate deuill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.55 | If thou do this, I'll show thee wondrous things, | If thou do this, Ile shew thee wondrous things, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.60 | Thy child shall live, and I will see it nourished. | Thy child shall liue, and I will see it Nourisht. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.62 | 'Twill vex thy soul to hear what I shall speak: | 'Twill vexe thy soule to heare what I shall speake: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.65 | Complots of mischief, treason, villainies, | Complots of Mischiefe, Treason, Villanies |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.70 | Swear that he shall, and then I will begin. | Sweare that he shall, and then I will begin. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.81 | To that I'll urge him: therefore thou shalt vow, | To that Ile vrge him: therefore thou shalt vow |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.86 | Even by my god I swear to thee I will. | Euen by my God I sweare to to thee I will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.94 | O detestable villain, call'st thou that trimming? | Oh detestable villaine! / Call'st thou that Trimming? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.97 | O barbarous, beastly villains, like thyself! | Oh barbarous beastly villaines like thyselfe! |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.127 | Wherein I did not some notorious ill, | Wherein I did not some Notorious ill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.128 | As kill a man or else devise his death, | As kill a man, or else deuise his death, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.142 | As willingly as one would kill a fly, | As willingly, as one would kill a Fly, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.147 | If there be devils, would I were a devil | If there be diuels, would I were a deuill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.152.2 | Enter Aemilius | Enter Emillius. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.155 | Welcome Aemilius. What's the news from Rome? | Welcome Emillius, what the newes from Rome? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.160 | Willing you to demand your hostages | Willing you to demand your Hostages, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.163 | Aemilius, let the Emperor give his pledges | Emillius, let the Emperour giue his pledges |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.165 | And we will come. March away! | And we will come: march away. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.1 | Thus, in this strange and sad habiliment, | Thus in this strange and sad Habilliament, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.2 | I will encounter with Andronicus, | I will encounter with Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.38 | Can couch for fear, but I will find them out, | Can couch for feare, but I will finde them out, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.48 | And then I'll come and be thy waggoner, | And then Ile come and be thy Waggoner, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.54 | I will dismount, and by thy waggon wheel | I will dismount, and by the Waggon wheele, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.57 | Until his very downfall in the sea; | Vntill his very downefall in the Sea. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.58 | And day by day I'll do this heavy task, | And day by day Ile do this heauy taske, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.68 | And if one arm's embracement will content thee, | And if one armes imbracement will content thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.69 | I will embrace thee in it by and by. | I will imbrace thee in it by and by. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.75 | I'll make him send for Lucius his son; | Ile make him send for Lucius his Sonne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.77 | I'll find some cunning practice out of hand | Ile find some cunning practise out of hand |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.86 | Could not all hell afford you such a devil? | Could not all hell afford you such a deuill? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.90 | It were convenient you had such a devil. | It were conuenient you had such a deuill: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.93 | Show me a murderer, I'll deal with him. | Shew me a Murtherer, Ile deale with him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.94 | Show me a villain that hath done a rape, | Shew me a Villaine that hath done a Rape, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.97 | And I will be revenged on them all. | And Ile be reuenged on them all. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.116 | I will bring in the Empress and her sons, | I will bring in the Empresse and her Sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.131 | This will I do, and soon return again. | This will I do, and soone returne againe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.132 | Now will I hence about thy business, | Now will I hence about thy businesse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.135 | Or else I'll call my brother back again | Or els Ile call my Brother backe againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.137 | What say you, boys? Will you abide with him | What say you Boyes, will you bide with him, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.141 | And tarry with him till I turn again. | And tarry with him till I turne againe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.143 | And will o'erreach them in their own devices, | And will ore-reach them in their owne deuises, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.152.1 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.161 | Villains, forbear! We are the Empress' sons. | Villaines forbeare, we are the Empresse Sonnes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.168 | O villains, Chiron and Demetrius, | Oh Villaines, Chiron, and Demetrius, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.171 | You killed her husband, and for that vile fault | You kil'd her husband, and for that vil'd fault, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.178 | Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace. | Villaines for shame you could not beg for grace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.185 | Hark, villains, I will grind your bones to dust, | Harke Villaines, I will grin'd your bones to dust, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.186 | And with your blood and it I'll make a paste, | And with your blood and it, Ile make a Paste, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.187 | And of the paste a coffin I will rear, | And of the Paste a Coffen I will reare, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.194 | And worse than Procne I will be revenged. | And worse then Progne, I will be reueng'd, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.203 | So, now bring them in, for I'll play the cook, | So now bring them in, for Ile play the Cooke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.3 | And ours with thine, befall what fortune will. | And ours with thine befall, what Fortune will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.5 | This ravenous tiger, this accursed devil; | This Rauenous Tiger, this accursed deuill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.7 | Till he be brought unto the Empress' face | Till he be brought vnto the Emperous face, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.11 | Some devil whisper curses in my ear, | Some deuill whisper curses in my eare, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.25 | Marcus, we will. | Marcus we will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.29 | 'Twill fill your stomachs. Please you eat of it. | 'Twill fill your stomacks, please you eat of it. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.41 | And by her presence still renew his sorrows. | And by her presence still renew his sorrowes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.47.1 | He kills her | He kils her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.48 | Killed her for whom my tears have made me blind. | Kil'd her for whom my teares haue made me blind. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.53 | Will't please you eat? Will't please your highness feed? | Wilt please you eat, / Wilt please your Hignesse feed? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.64 | He kills Titus | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.66.1 | He kills Saturninus. Uproar on stage. Enter Goths to | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.86 | That gives our Troy, our Rome, the civil wound. | That giues our Troy, our Rome the ciuill wound. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.89 | But floods of tears will drown my oratory | But floods of teares will drowne my Oratorie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.94 | While I stand by and weep to hear him speak. | Your hearts will throb and weepe to heare him speake. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.122 | The villain is alive in Titus' house, | The Villaine is aliue in Titus house, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.131 | Will hand in hand all headlong hurl ourselves, | Will hand in hand all headlong cast vs downe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.135 | Lo, hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. | Loe hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.162 | Sung thee asleep, his loving breast thy pillow; | Sung thee asleepe, his Louing Brest, thy Pillow: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.174 | My tears will choke me if I ope my mouth. | My teares will choake me, if I ope my mouth. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.187 | Would I perform if I might have my will. | Would I performe if I might haue my will: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.2 | The princes orgulous, their high blood chafed, | The Princes Orgillous, their high blood chaf'd |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.15 | Their brave pavilions. Priam's six-gated city, | Their braue Pauillions. Priams six=gated City, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.18 | And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts, | And corresponsiue and fulfilling Bolts |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.1 | Call here my varlet, I'll unarm again. | CAll here my Varlet, Ile vnarme againe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.6 | Will this gear ne'er be mended? | Will this geere nere be mended? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.8 | Fierce to their skill, and to their fierceness valiant; | Fierce to their skill, and to their fiercenesse Valiant: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.12 | And skilless as unpractised infancy. | And skillesse as vnpractis'd Infancie. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.23 | Still have I tarried. | Still haue I tarried. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.67 | Faith, I'll not meddle in't. Let her be as she | Faith, Ile not meddle in't: Let her be as shee is, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.72 | ill-thought-on of her, and ill-thought-on of you; gone | ill thought on of her, and ill thought on of you: Gone |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.84 | and so I'll tell her the next time I see her. For my part, | and so Ile tell her the next time I see her: for my part, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.45 | cousin? When were you at Ilium? | Cozen? when were you at Illium? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.48 | Hector armed and gone ere ye came to Ilium? Helen | Hector arm'd and gon ere yea came to Illium? Hellen |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.116 | Why, he is very young, and yet will he within | Why he is very yong, and yet will he within |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.130 | Troilus will stand to the proof, if you'll prove | Troylus wil stand to thee / Proofe, if youle prooue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.145 | With millstones. | With Milstones. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.174 | I'll be sworn 'tis true; he will weep you an | Ile be sworne 'tis true, he will weepe you an |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.175 | 'twere a man born in April. | 'twere a man borne in Aprill. Sound a retreate. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.176 | And I'll spring up in his tears, an 'twere a | And Ile spring vp in his teares , an'twere a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.180 | Ilium? Good niece, do, sweet niece Cressida. | Illium, good Neece do, sweet Neece Cressida. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.183 | we may see most bravely. I'll tell you them all by their | we may see most brauely, Ile tel you them all by their |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.193 | proper man of person. When comes Troilus? I'll show | proper man of person: when comes Troylus? Ile shew |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.196 | Will he give you the nod? | Will he giue you the nod? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.207 | laying on, take't off who will, as they say; there be | laying on, tak't off, who ill as they say, there be |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.247 | There is among the Greeks Achilles, a better | There is among the Greekes Achilles, a better |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.249 | Achilles? A drayman, a porter, a very camel! | Achilles? a Dray-man, a Porter, a very Camell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.266 | Nay, I'll watch you for that; and that's one of | Nay Ile watch you for that, and that's one of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.278 | I'll be with you, niece, by and by. | Ile be with you Neece by and by. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.92 | Corrects the ill aspects of planets evil, | Corrects the ill Aspects of Planets euill, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.95 | In evil mixture to disorder wander, | In euill mixture to disorder wander, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.120 | Power into will, will into appetite; | Power into Will, Will into Appetite, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.122 | So doubly seconded with will and power, | So doubly seconded with Will, and Power) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.142 | The great Achilles, whom opinion crowns | The great Achilles, whom Opinion crownes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.148 | Breaks scurril jests, | Breakes scurrill Iests, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.162 | The large Achilles, on his pressed bed lolling, | The large Achilles (on his prest-bed lolling) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.169 | Yet god Achilles still cries ‘ Excellent! | Yet god Achilles still cries excellent, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.188 | Ajax is grown self-willed, and bears his head | Aiax is growne selfe-will'd, and beares his head |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.190 | As broad Achilles; keeps his tent like him, | As broad Achilles, and keepes his Tent like him; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.200 | But that of hand; the still and mental parts, | But that of hand: The still and mentall parts, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.211 | Let this be granted, and Achilles' horse | Let this be granted, and Achilles horse |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.220 | With surety stronger than Achilles' arm | With surety stronger then Achilles arme, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.267 | That seeks his praise more than he fears his peril, | That seekes his praise, more then he feares his perill, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.277 | And will tomorrow with his trumpet call | And will to morrow with his Trumpet call, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.290 | That one meets Hector; if none else, I'll be he. | That one meets Hector; if none else, Ile be he. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.296 | I'll hide my silver beard in a gold beaver, | Ile hide my Siluer beard in a Gold Beauer, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.298 | And, meeting him, will tell him that my lady | And meeting him, wil tell him, that my Lady |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.301 | I'll pawn this truth with my three drops of blood. | Ile pawne this truth with my three drops of blood. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.305 | To our pavilion shall I lead you first. | To our Pauillion shal I leade you first: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.306 | Achilles shall have word of this intent; | Achilles shall haue word of this intent, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.318 | In rank Achilles must or now be cropped | In ranke Achilles, must or now be cropt, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.323 | Relates in purpose only to Achilles. | Relates in purpose onely to Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.327 | But that Achilles, were his brain as barren | But that Achilles, were his braine as barren |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.329 | 'Tis dry enough – will, with great speed of judgement, | 'Tis dry enough, wil with great speede of iudgement, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.340 | In this willed action; for the success, | In this wilde action. For the successe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.350 | As 'twere from forth us all, a man distilled | As 'twere, from forth vs all: a man distill'd |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.363 | That ever Hector and Achilles meet, | That euer Hector and Achilles meete: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.367 | What glory our Achilles shares from Hector, | What glory our Achilles shares from Hector, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.378 | For that will physic the great Myrmidon, | For that will physicke the great Myrmidon |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.383 | Yet go we under our opinion still | Yet go we vnder our opinion still, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.386 | Ajax employed plucks down Achilles' plumes. | Aiax imploy'd, pluckes downe Achilles Plumes. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.388 | And I will give a taste of it forthwith | And I wil giue a taste of it forthwith |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.14 | Speak, then, thou vinewed'st leaven, speak; I will | Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.17 | but I think thy horse will sooner con an oration than | but I thinke thy Horse wil sooner con an Oration, then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.31 | Achilles, and thou art as full of envy at his greatness as | Achilles, and thou art as ful of enuy at his greatnes, as |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.47 | thou use to beat me, I will begin at thy heel, and tell | thou vse to beat me, I wil begin at thy heele, and tel |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.54 | Enter Achilles and Patroclus | Enter Achilles, and Patroclus. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.69 | his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy | his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.71 | worth the ninth part of a sparrow. This lord, Achilles – | worth the ninth part of a Sparrow. This Lord (Achilles) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.73 | head – I'll tell you what I say of him. | head, Ile tell you what I say of him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.76 | Ajax threatens to beat him; Achilles intervenes | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.79 | As will stop the eye of Helen's needle, for | As will stop the eye of Helens Needle, for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.85 | Will you set your wit to a fool's? | Will you set your wit to a Fooles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.108 | Yes, good sooth; to, Achilles! To, Ajax, to! | Yes good sooth, to Achilles, to Aiax, to--- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.113 | I will hold my peace when Achilles' brooch | I will hold my peace when Achilles Brooch |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.116 | I will see you hanged like clotpolls ere I | I will see you hang'd like Clotpoles ere I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.117 | come any more to your tents; I will keep where there is | come any more to your Tents; I will keepe where there is |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.122 | Will with a trumpet 'twixt our tents and Troy | Will with a Trumpet, 'twixt our Tents and Troy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.129 | O, meaning you? I will go learn more of it. | O meaning you, I wil go learne more of it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.28 | Of common ounces? Will you with counters sum | Of common Ounces? Wil you with Counters summe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.40 | You know a sword employed is perilous, | You know, a sword imploy'd is perillous, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.59 | And the will dotes that is inclinable | And the will dotes that is inclineable |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.63 | Is led on in the conduct of my will, | Is led on in the conduct of my Will; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.64 | My will enkindled by mine eyes and ears, | My Will enkindled by mine eyes and eares, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.66 | Of will and judgement: how may I avoid, | Of Will, and Iudgement. How may I auoyde |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.67 | Although my will distaste what it elected, | (Although my will distaste what it elected) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.103 | And I will fill them with prophetic tears. | And I will fill them with Propheticke teares. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.110 | Troy must not be, nor goodly Ilium stand; | Troy must not be, nor goodly Illion stand, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.141 | And had as ample power as I have will, | And had as ample power, as I haue will, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.145 | You have the honey still, but these the gall; | You haue the Hony still, but these the Gall, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.160 | Whose life were ill bestowed, or death unfamed, | Whose life were ill bestow'd, or death vnfam'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.180 | To their benumbed wills, resist the same, | To their benummed wills resist the same, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.192 | In resolution to keep Helen still; | In resolution to keepe Helen still; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.211 | Will strike amazement to their drowsy spirits. | Will strike amazement to their drowsie spirits, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.214 | This, I presume, will wake him. | This I presume will wake him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.5 | beat him whilst he railed at me. 'Sfoot, I'll learn to | beate him, whil'st he rail'd at me: Sfoote, Ile learne to |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.6 | conjure and raise devils, but I'll see some issue of my | coniure and raise Diuels, but Ile see some issue of my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.7 | spiteful execrations. Then there's Achilles – a rare | spitefull execrations. Then ther's Achilles, a rare |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.9 | it, the walls will stand till they fall of themselves. O | it, the wals will stand till they fall of themselues. O |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.21 | ‘ Amen.’ – What ho! My Lord Achilles! | Amen: What ho? my Lord Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.30 | direction till thy death; then if she that lays thee out | direction till thy death, then if she that laies thee out |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.31 | says thou art a fair corpse, I'll be sworn and sworn | sayes thou art a faire coarse, Ile be sworne and sworne |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.33 | Where's Achilles? | Wher's Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.37 | Enter Achilles | Enter Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.43 | Thy commander, Achilles. Then tell me, | Thy Commander Achilles, then tell me |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.44 | Patroclus, what's Achilles? | Patroclus, what's Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.51 | I'll decline the whole question. | Ile declin the whole question: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.52 | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my lord, | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my Lord, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.57 | Agamemnon is a fool, Achilles is a fool, | Agamemnon is a foole, Achilles is a foole, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.62 | Achilles, Achilles is a fool to be commanded of | Achilles, Achilles is a foole to be commanded of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.68 | Patroclus, I'll speak with nobody. – Come in | Patroclus, Ile speake with no body: come in |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.75 | Where is Achilles? | Where is Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.76 | Within his tent, but ill-disposed, my lord. | Within his Tent, but ill dispos'd my Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.87 | melancholy, if you will favour the man, but, by my | Melancholly if will fauour the man, but by my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.91 | Achilles hath inveigled his fool from him. | Achillis hath inueigled his Foole from him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.94 | Then will Ajax lack matter, if he have lost his | Then will Aiax lacke matter, if he haue lost his |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.97 | argument – Achilles. | argument Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.103 | No Achilles with him. | No Achilles with him? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.106 | Achilles bids me say he is much sorry | Achilles bids me say he is much sorry: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.146 | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.164 | In will peculiar and in self-admission. | In will peculiar, and in selfe admission. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.173 | Kingdomed Achilles in commotion rages, | Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.178 | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led, | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.182 | When they go from Achilles. Shall the proud lord, | When they goe from Achilles; shall the proud Lord, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.190 | Nor, by my will, assubjugate his merit – | Nor by my will assubiugate his merit, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.191 | As amply titled as Achilles' is – | As amply titled as Achilles is: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.192 | By going to Achilles: | by going to Achilles, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.197 | And say in thunder: ‘ Achilles go to him.’ | And say in thunder, Achilles goe to him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.201 | I'll pash him o'er the face. | Ile pash him ore the face. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.203 | An 'a be proud with me, I'll pheeze his pride; | And a be proud with me, ile phese his pride: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.210 | I'll let his humours' blood. | Ile let his humours bloud. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.211 | He will be the physician that | He will be the Physitian that |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.219 | I will knead him; I'll make him supple. | I will knede him, Ile make him supple, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.224 | You must prepare to fight without Achilles. | You must prepare to fight without Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.227.1 | I will be silent. | I will be silent. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.228 | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.255 | There is no tarrying here; the hart Achilles | There is no tarrying here, the Hart Achilles |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.262 | Go we to council. Let Achilles sleep; | Goe we to Counsaile, let Achilles sleepe; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.39 | from the Prince Troilus. I will make a complimental | from the Prince Troylus: I will make a complementall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.46 | your fair pillow! | your faire pillow. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.58 | lord, will you vouchsafe me a word? | Lord will you vouchsafe me a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.75 | for him at supper, you will make his excuse. | for him at Supper, you will make his excuse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.81 | What says my sweet queen? – My cousin will | What saies my sweete Queene? my cozen will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.84 | I'll lay my life, with my disposer Cressida. | With my disposer Cressida. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.87 | Well, I'll make excuse. | Well, Ile make excuse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.107 | Let thy song be love; this love will undo us all. O | Let thy song be loue: this loue will vndoe vs al. Oh |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.117 | But tickles still the sore. | But tickles still the sore: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.119 | Yet that which seems the wound to kill | Yet that which seemes the wound to kill, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.121 | So dying love lives still: | So dying loue liues still, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.144 | I will, sweet queen. | I will sweete Queene. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.152 | 'Twill make us proud to be his servant, Paris; | 'Twill make vs proud to be his seruant Paris: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.11 | Where I may wallow in the lily-beds | Where I may wallow in the Lilly beds |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.15 | Walk here i'th' orchard; I'll bring her straight. | Walke here ith'Orchard, Ile bring her straight. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.18 | That it enchants my sense. What will it be, | That it inchants my sence: what will it be |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.31 | with a sprite. I'll fetch her. It is the prettiest villain; she | with a sprite: Ile fetch her; it is the prettiest villaine, she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.56 | activity in question. What, billing again? Here's ‘ In | actiuity in question: what billing againe? here's in |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.58 | in, come in: I'll go get a fire. | in, come in, Ile go get a fire? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.59 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.79 | This is the monstruosity in love, lady, that the will is | This is the monstruositie in loue Lady, that the will is |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.90 | bare till merit crown it; no perfection in reversion shall | bare till merit crowne it: no perfection in reuersion shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.97 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.98 | What, blushing still? Have you not done | What blushing still? haue you not done |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.107 | Nay, I'll give my word for her too. Our | Nay, Ile giue my word for her too: our |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.117 | If I confess much, you will play the tyrant. | If I confesse much you will play the tyrant: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.118 | I love you now; but not till now so much | I loue you now, but not till now so much |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.137 | For this time will I take my leave, my lord. | For this time will I take my leaue my Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.139 | Leave? An you take leave till tomorrow | Leaue: and you take leaue till to morrow |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.147 | But an unkind self, that itself will leave | But an vnkinde selfe, that itselfe will leaue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.157 | As, if it can, I will presume in you – | As if it can, I will presume in you, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.169.1 | In that I'll war with you. | In that Ile warre with you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.195 | Go to, a bargain made; seal it, seal it, I'll be | Go too, a bargaine made: seale it, seale it, Ile be |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.205 | Amen. Whereupon I will show you a chamber | Amen. Whereupon I will shew you a Chamber, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.22 | Whom Troy hath still denied; but this Antenor, | Whom Troy hath still deni'd: but this Anthenor, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.25 | Wanting his manage; and they will almost | Wanting his mannage: and they will almost, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.34 | Withal bring word if Hector will tomorrow | Withall bring word, if Hector will to morrow |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.38.1 | Achilles and Patroclus stand in the entrance to their | Enter Achilles and Patroclus in their |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.38 | Achilles stands i'th' entrance of his tent. | Achilles stands i'th entrance of his Tent; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.42 | I will come last – 'tis like he'll question me | I will come last, 'tis like heele question me, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.46 | Which his own will shall have desire to drink. | Which his owne will shall haue desire to drinke; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.57 | What says Achilles? Would he aught with us? | What saies Achilles, would he ought with vs? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.70 | What mean these fellows? Know they not Achilles? | What meane these fellowes? know they not Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.72 | To send their smiles before them to Achilles; | To send their smiles before them to Achilles: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.93 | I'll interrupt his reading – | Ile interrupt his reading: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.110 | Till it hath travelled, and is mirrored there | Till it hath trauail'd, and is married there |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.117 | Till he communicate his parts to others; | Till he communicate his parts to others: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.119 | Till he behold them formed in th' applause | Till he behold them formed in th'applause, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.185 | And still it might, and yet it may again, | And still it might, and yet it may againe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.193 | 'Tis known, Achilles, that you are in love | 'Tis knowne Achilles, that you are in loue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.207 | And better would it fit Achilles much | And better would it fit Achilles much, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.212 | ‘ Great Hector's sister did Achilles win, | Great Hectors sister did Achilles winne; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.216 | To this effect, Achilles, have I moved you. | To this effect Achilles haue I mou'd you; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.229 | Those wounds heal ill that men do give themselves. | Those wounds heale ill, that men doe giue themselues: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.235 | I'll send the fool to Ajax, and desire him | Ile send the foole to Aiax, and desire him |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.270 | wears his tongue in's arms. I will put on his presence: | weares his tongue in's armes: I will put on his presence; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.277 | illustrious six-or-seven-times-honoured captain-general | illustrious, sixe or seauen times honour'd Captaine, Generall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.282 | I come from the worthy Achilles – | I come from the worthy Aehilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.296 | will go one way or other; howsoever, he shall pay for | will goe one way or other; howsoeuer, he shall pay for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.302 | will be in him when Hector has knocked out his brains, | will be in him when Hector has knockt out his braines, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.309 | Exeunt Achilles and Patroclus | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.18 | By Jove, I'll play the hunter for thy life | By Ioue, Ile play the hunter for thy life, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.20 | And thou shalt hunt a lion that will fly | And thou shalt hunt a Lyon that will flye |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.25 | The thing he means to kill more excellently. | The thing he meanes to kill, more excellently. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.50 | Will have it so. On, lord; we'll follow you. | will haue it so. / On Lord, weele follow you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.2 | Then, sweet my lord, I'll call mine uncle down; | Then sweet my Lord, Ile call mine Vnckle down; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.4 | To bed, to bed. Sleep kill those pretty eyes, | To bed, to bed: sleepe kill those pritty eyes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.15.1 | You will catch cold, and curse me. | You will catch cold, and curse me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.16 | You men will never tarry – | you men will neuer tarry; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.17 | O foolish Cressid, I might have still held off, | O foolish Cressid, I might haue still held off, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.42 | Who's there? What's the matter? Will you | Who's there? what's the matter? will you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.52 | I'll be sworn. For my own part, I came in late. What | Ile be sworne: For my owne part I came in late: what |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.70 | I will go meet them; and, my Lord Aeneas, | I will goe meete them: and my Lord Aneas, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.75 | devil take Antenor! The young prince will go mad: a | diuell take Anthenor; the yong Prince will goe mad: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.91 | father, and be gone from Troilus: 'twill be his death, | Father, and be gone from Troylus: 'twill be his death: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.92 | 'twill be his bane, he cannot bear it. | 'twill be his baine, he cannot beare it.. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.104 | Drawing all things to it. I will go in and weep – | Drawing all things to it. I will goe in and weepe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.6 | I'll bring her to the Grecian presently; | Ile bring her to the Grecian presently; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.53 | or my heart will be blown up by the root. | or my heart will be blowne vp by the root. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.62 | For I will throw my glove to Death himself | For I will throw my Gloue to death himselfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.66 | And I will see thee. | And I will see thee. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.68 | As infinite as imminent; but I'll be true! | As infinite, as imminent: but Ile be true. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.69 | And I'll grow friend with danger. Wear this sleeve. | And Ile grow friend with danger; / Weare this Sleeue. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.71 | I will corrupt the Grecian sentinels, | I will corrupt the Grecian Centinels, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.82 | Die I a villain then! | Dye I a villaine then: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.86 | Nor play at subtle games – fair virtues all, | Nor play at subtill games; faire vertues all; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.89 | There lurks a still and dumb-discoursive devil | There lurkes a still and dumb-discoursiue diuell, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.91 | Do you think I will? | Doe you thinke I will: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.95 | When we will tempt the frailty of our powers, | When we will tempt the frailtie of our powers, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.100 | My lord, will you be true? | My Lord, will you be true? Exit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.110 | At the port, lord, I'll give her to thy hand, | At the port (Lord) Ile giue her to thy hand, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.115.1 | As Priam is in Ilium. | As Priam is in Illion? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.127 | Though the great bulk Achilles be thy guard, | (Though the great bulke Achilles be thy guard) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.128.1 | I'll cut thy throat. | Ile cut thy throate. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.131 | I'll answer to my lust, and know, my lord, | Ile answer to my lust: and know my Lord; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.132 | I'll nothing do on charge. To her own worth | Ile nothing doe on charge: to her owne worth |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.134 | I'll speak it in my spirit and honour: ‘ No.’ | Ile speake it in my spirit and honor, no. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.135 | Come, to the port. – I'll tell thee, Diomed, | Come to the Port. Ile tell thee Diomed, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.1.1 | Enter Ajax, armed, Agamemnon, Achilles, Patroclus, | Enter Aiax armed, Achilles, Patroclus, Agamemnon, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.8 | Blow, villain, till thy sphered bias cheek | Blow villaine, till thy sphered Bias cheeke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.22 | And very courtly counsel; I'll begin. | And very courtly counsell: Ile begin. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.24 | I'll take what winter from your lips, fair lady. | Ile take that winter from your lips faire Lady |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.25 | Achilles bids you welcome. | Achilles bids you welcome. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.35 | I'll have my kiss, sir. – Lady, by your leave. | Ile haue my kisse sir: Lady by your leaue. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.37.2 | I'll make my match to live, | Ile make my match to liue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.40 | I'll give you boot; I'll give you three for one. | Ile giue you boote, Ile giue you three for one. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.1 | You fillip me o'the head. | You fillip me a'th'head. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.2 | No, I'll be sworn. | No, Ile be sworne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.53 | Lady, a word; I'll bring you to your father. | Lady a word, Ile bring you to your Father. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.67 | A victor shall be known? Will you the knights | A victor shall be knowne: will you the Knights |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.77 | Therefore, Achilles, but, whate'er, know this: | Therefore Achilles: but what ere, know this, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.102 | Yet gives he not till judgement guide his bounty, | Yet giues he not till iudgement guide his bounty, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.112 | Did in great Ilium thus translate him to me. | Did in great Illion thus translate him to me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.140 | I came to kill thee, cousin, and bear hence | I came to kill thee Cozen, and beare hence |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.147.1 | What further you will do. | What further you will doe? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.152 | 'Tis Agamemnon's wish; and great Achilles | 'Tis Agamemnons wish, and great Achilles |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.158 | I will go eat with thee, and see your knights. | I will goe eate with thee, and see your Knights. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.161 | But for Achilles, mine own searching eyes | But for Achilles, mine owne serching eyes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.179 | Your quondam wife swears still by Venus' glove. | Your quondam wife sweares still by Venus Gloue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.195 | But this thy countenance, still locked in steel, | But this thy countenance (still lockt in steele) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.196 | I never saw till now. I knew thy grandsire, | I neuer saw till now. I knew thy Grandsire, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.212 | When we have here her base and pillar by us. | When we haue heere her Base and pillar by vs. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.216 | In Ilium, on your Greekish embassy. | In Illion, on your Greekish Embassie. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.223 | The fall of every Phrygian stone will cost | The fall of euery Phrygian stone will cost |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.226.1 | Will one day end it. | Will one day end it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.233.2 | Is this Achilles? | Is this Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.234 | I am Achilles. | I am Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.236.1 | Behold thy fill. | Behold thy fill. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.237 | Thou art too brief; I will the second time, | Thou art to breefe, I will the second time, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.254 | For I'll not kill thee there, nor there, nor there; | For Ile not kill thee there, nor there, nor there, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.256 | I'll kill thee everywhere, yea, o'er and o'er. – | Ile kill thee euery where, yea, ore and ore. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.259 | But I'll endeavour deeds to match these words, | But Ile endeuour deeds to match these words, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.261 | And you, Achilles, let these threats alone, | And you Achilles, let these threats alone |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.262 | Till accident or purpose bring you to't. | Till accident, or purpose bring you too't. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.291 | A mock is due. Will you walk on, my lord? | A mocke is due: will you walke on my Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.293 | But still sweet love is food for fortune's tooth. | But still sweet Loue is food for Fortunes tooth. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.1 | Enter Achilles and Patroclus | Enter Achilles, and Patroclus. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.1.1 | I'll heat his blood with Greekish wine tonight, | Ile heat his blood with Greekish wine to night, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.2 | Which with my scimitar I'll cool tomorrow. | Which with my Cemitar Ile coole to morrow: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.10 | Achilles stands aside to read his letter | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.15 | talk. Thou art thought to be Achilles' male varlet. | talke, thou art thought to be Achilles male Varlot. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.21 | discoveries! | discoueries. Q addition 'rawe eies, durtrottē liuers, whissing lungs, bladders full of impostume. Sciaticaes lime-kills ith' palme, incurable bone-ach, and the riueled fee simple of the tetter take' |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.41 | My major vow lies here; this I'll obey. – | My maior vow lyes heere; this Ile obay: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.44 | Exeunt Achilles and Patroclus | Exit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.47 | too little blood they do, I'll be a curer of madmen. | too little blood, they do, Ile be a curer of madmen. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65 | Enter Achilles | Enter Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.81 | To Calchas' tent. I'll keep you company. | to Chalcas Tent, / Ile keepe you company. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.83 | Exeunt Achilles, Hector, Ajax, and Nestor | Exeunt. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.86 | leers than I will a serpent when he hisses. He will | leeres, then I will a Serpent when he hisses: he will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.89 | that it is prodigious, there will come some change. The | that it is prodigious, there will come some change: the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.93 | traitor Calchas his tent. I'll after. – Nothing but | Traitour Chalcas his Tent. Ile after---Nothing but |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.10 | She will sing any man at first sight. | She will sing any man at first sight. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.13 | Will you remember? | Will you remember? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.22 | I'll tell you what – | Ile tell you what. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.48.1 | I will be patient. | I will be patient. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.51 | You shake, my lord, at something; will you go? | You shake my Lord at something; will you goe? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.52.1 | You will break out. | you will breake out. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.54 | There is between my will and all offences | There is betweene my will, and all offences, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.58 | But will you, then? | But will you then? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.59 | In faith, I will, lo; never trust me else. | In faith I will lo; neuer trust me else. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.61 | I'll fetch you one. | Ile fetch you one. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.69 | I will be patient; outwardly I will. | I will be patient, outwardly I will. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.89 | I'll give you something else. | Ile giue you something else. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.90 | I will have this. Whose was it? | I will haue this: whose was it? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.92 | 'Twas one's that loved me better than you will. | 'Twas one that lou'd me better then you will. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.96 | Tomorrow will I wear it on my helm; | To morrow will I weare it on my Helme, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.108.1 | Farewell till then. | Farewell till then. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.139 | Will he swagger himself out on's own eyes? | Will he swagger himselfe out on's owne eyes? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.173 | Were it a casque composed by Vulcan's skill, | Were it a Caske compos'd by Vulcans skill, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.191 | I'll bring you to the gates. | Ile bring you to the Gates. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.195 | Patroclus will give me anything for the intelligence of | Patroclus will giue me any thing for the intelligence of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.197 | than he for a commodious drab. Lechery, lechery, still | then he for a commodious drab: Lechery, lechery, still |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.5 | By all the everlasting gods, I'll go! | By the euerlasting gods, Ile goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.6 | My dreams will sure prove ominous to the day. | My dreames will sure proue ominous to the day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.25.2 | Hold you still, I say; | Hold you still I say; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.33 | Let grow thy sinews till their knots be strong, | Let grow thy Sinews till their knots be strong; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.36 | I'll stand today for thee, and me, and Troy. | Ile stand today, for thee, and me, and Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.84 | How poor Andromache shrills her dolour forth! | How poore Andromache shrils her dolour forth; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.110 | My love with words and errors still she feeds, | My loue with words and errors still she feedes; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.2 | I'll go look on. That dissembling abominable varlet | Ile goe looke on: that dissembling abhominable varlet |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.7 | whoremasterly villain with the sleeve back to the | whore-maisterly villaine, with the Sleeue, backe to the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.13 | mongrel cur, Ajax, against that dog of as bad a kind, | mungrill curre Aiax, against that dogge of as bad a kinde, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.14 | Achilles; and now is the cur Ajax prouder than the cur | Achilles. And now is the curre Aiax prouder then the curre |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.17 | into an ill opinion. | into an ill opinion. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.35 | yet, in a sort, lechery eats itself. I'll seek them. | yet in a sort, lecherie eates it selfe: Ile seeke them. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.17 | Go, bear Patroclus' body to Achilles, | Coe beare Patroclus body to Achilles, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.28 | That what he will he does; and does so much | That what he will, he does, and does so much, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.30 | O, courage, courage, princes! Great Achilles | Oh, courage, courage Princes: great Achilles |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.44 | Enter Achilles | Enter Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.46 | Know what it is to meet Achilles angry – | Know what it is to meete Achilles angry. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.47 | Hector! Where's Hector? I will none but Hector. | Hector, wher's Hector? I will none but Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.9 | I'll fight with him alone; stand, Diomed. | Ile fight with him alone, stand Diomed. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.13 | Enter Achilles | Euter Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.19.1 | Till when, go seek thy fortune. | Till when, goe seeke thy fortune. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.24 | He shall not carry him! I'll be ta'en too | He shall not carry him: Ile be tane too, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.29 | I'll frush it, and unlock the rivets all, | Ile frush it, and vnlocke the riuets all, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.30 | But I'll be master of it. Wilt thou not, beast, abide? | But Ile be maister of it: wilt thou not beast abide? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.31 | Why then, fly on; I'll hunt thee for thy hide. | Why then flye on, Ile hunt thee for thy hide. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.1 | Enter Achilles with Myrmidons | Enter Achilles with Myrmidons. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.18 | bastard in valour, in everything illegitimate. One bear | Bastard in valour, in euery thing illegitimate: one Beare |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.3 | Now is my day's work done; I'll take good breath. | Now is my daies worke done; Ile take good breath: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.4 | Rest, sword; thou hast thy fill of blood and death. | Rest Sword, thou hast thy fill of bloud and death. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.5 | Enter Achilles and his Myrmidons | Enter Achilles and his Myrmidons. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.11 | So, Ilium, fall thou; now, Troy, sink down! | So Illion fall thou: now Troy sinke downe; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.14 | ‘ Achilles hath the mighty Hector slain.’ | Achilles hath the mighty Hector slaine. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.22 | Along the field I will the Trojan trail. | Along the field, I will the Troian traile. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.2 | Achilles! Achilles! Hector's | Achilles, Achilles, Hector's |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.3 | slain! Achilles! | slaine, Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.4 | The bruit is Hector's slain, and by Achilles. | The bruite is, Hector's slaine, and by Achilles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.8 | To pray Achilles see us at our tent. – | To pray Achilles see vs at our Tent. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.16 | Let him that will a screech-owl aye be called | Let him that will a screechoule aye be call'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.18 | There is a word will Priam turn to stone, | There is a word will Priam turne to stone; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.26 | I'll through and through you! – And, thou great-sized coward, | Ile through, and through you; & thou great siz'd coward: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.28 | I'll haunt thee like a wicked conscience still, | Ile haunt thee, like a wicked conscience still, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.38 | set a-work, and how ill requited! Why should our | set aworke, and how ill requited? why should our |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.43 | Till he hath lost his honey and his sting; | Till he hath lost his hony, and his sting. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.53 | Some two months hence my will shall here be made; | Some two months hence, my will shall here be made: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.56 | Till then I'll sweat, and seek about for eases, | Till then, Ile sweate, and seeke about for eases; |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.1.1 | Music. Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other | Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.16 | Will you go hunt, my lord? | Will you go hunt my Lord? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.27 | The element itself, till seven years' heat, | The Element it selfe, till seuen yeares heate, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.29 | But like a cloistress she will veiled walk, | But like a Cloystresse she will vailed walke, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.36 | How will she love, when the rich golden shaft | How will she loue, when the rich golden shaft |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.37 | Hath killed the flock of all affections else | Hath kill'd the flocke of all affections else |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.39 | These sovereign thrones, are all supplied and filled – | These soueraigne thrones, are all supply'd and fill'd |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.2 | This is Illyria, lady. | This is Illyria Ladie. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.3 | And what should I do in Illyria? | And what should I do in Illyria? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.12 | Most provident in peril, bind himself – | Most prouident in perill, binde himselfe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.33 | What great ones do, the less will prattle of – | What great ones do, the lesse will prattle of,) |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.44 | Till I had made mine own occasion mellow – | Till I had made mine owne occasion mellow |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.51 | I will believe thou hast a mind that suits | I will beleeue thou hast a minde that suites |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.53 | I prithee – and I'll pay thee bounteously – | I prethee (and Ile pay thee bounteously) |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.56 | The form of my intent. I'll serve this Duke. | The forme of my intent. Ile serue this Duke, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.60 | That will allow me very worth his service. | That will allow me very worth his seruice. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.61 | What else may hap to time I will commit. | What else may hap, to time I will commit, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.63 | Be you his eunuch, and your mute I'll be. | Be you his Eunuch, and your Mute Ile bee, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.5 | your ill hours. | your ill houres. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.9 | Confine! I'll confine myself no finer than I am. | Confine? Ile confine my selfe no finer then I am: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.13 | That quaffing and drinking will undo you. I heard | That quaffing and drinking will vndoe you: I heard |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.18 | He's as tall a man as any's in Illyria. | He's as tall a man as any's in Illyria. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.35 | With drinking healths to my niece. I'll drink to | With drinking healths to my Neece: Ile drinke to |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.38 | drink to my niece till his brains turn o'the toe like a | drinke to my Neece. till his braines turne o'th toe, like a |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.85 | An I thought that, I'd forswear it. I'll ride | And I thought that, I'de forsweare it. Ile ride |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.100 | Faith, I'll home tomorrow, Sir Toby. Your | Faith Ile home to morrow sir Toby, your |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.106 | I'll stay a month longer. I am a fellow o'the | Ile stay a moneth longer. I am a fellow o'th |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.110 | As any man in Illyria, whatsoever he be, | As any man in Illyria, whatsoeuer he be, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.117 | strong as any man in Illyria. | strong as any man in Illyria. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.18.1 | Till thou have audience. | Till thou haue audience. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.20 | As it is spoke, she never will admit me. | As it is spoke, she neuer will admit me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.21 | Be clamorous and leap all civil bounds | Be clamorous, and leape all ciuill bounds, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.27 | She will attend it better in thy youth | She will attend it better in thy youth, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.33 | Is as the maiden's organ, shrill and sound, | Is as the maidens organ, shrill, and sound, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.37 | All, if you will; for I myself am best | All if you will: for I my selfe am best |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.40.2 | I'll do my best | Ile do my best |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.1 | Nay, either tell me where thou hast been, or I will | Nay, either tell me where thou hast bin, or I will |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.3 | thy excuse. My lady will hang thee for thy absence. | thy excuse: my Lady will hang thee for thy absence. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.15 | Yet you will be hanged for being so long absent; | Yet you will be hang'd for being so long absent, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.22 | That if one break, the other will hold; or if both | That if one breake, the other will hold: or if both |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.26 | piece of Eve's flesh as any in Illyria. | piece of Eues flesh, as any in Illyria. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.29 | Wit, an't be thy will, put me into good fooling. | Wit, and't be thy will, put me into good fooling: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.39 | will amend. For give the dry fool drink, then is the fool | wil amend: for giue the dry foole drink, then is the foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.59 | Well, sir, for want of other idleness, I'll bide your | Well sir, for want of other idlenesse, Ile bide your |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.70 | Yes, and shall do, till the pangs of death shake | Yes, and shall do, till the pangs of death shake |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.74 | increasing your folly. Sir Toby will be sworn that I am | increasing your folly: Sir Toby will be sworn that I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.104 | will, to dismiss it. | will, to dismisse it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.134 | Madam, yond young fellow swears he will | Madam, yond young fellow sweares hee will |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.148 | Of very ill manner; he'll speak with you, will | Of verie ill manner: hee'l speake with you, will |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.162 | Speak to me, I shall answer for her. Your will? | Speake to me, I shall answer for her: your will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.182 | But this is from my commission. I will on with my | But this is from my Commission: I will on with my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.194 | Will you hoist sail, sir? | Will you hoyst sayle sir, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.211 | We will hear this divinity. Now, sir, what is your text? | We will heare this diuinitie. Now sir, what is your text? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.223 | we will draw the curtain and show you the picture. Look | we will draw the Curtain, and shew you the picture. Looke |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.227 | 'Tis in grain, sir, 'twill endure wind and weather. | 'Tis in graine sir, 'twill endure winde and weather. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.231 | If you will lead these graces to the grave, | If you will leade these graces to the graue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.235 | and every particle and utensil labelled to my will. | and euery particle and vtensile labell'd to my will: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.244 | With adorations, fertile tears, | With adorations, fertill teares, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.257 | Make me a willow cabin at your gate, | Make me a willow Cabine at your gate, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.261 | Hallow your name to the reverberate hills | Hallow your name to the reuerberate hilles, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.280 | I am a gentleman.’ I'll be sworn thou art. | I am a Gentleman. Ile be sworne thou art, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.292 | Would I or not. Tell him, I'll none of it. | Would I, or not: tell him, Ile none of it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.295 | If that the youth will come this way tomorrow, | If that the youth will come this way to morrow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.296 | I'll give him reasons for't. Hie thee, Malvolio! | Ile giue him reasons for't: hie thee Maluolio. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.297 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.12 | willing to keep in; therefore it charges me in manners | willing to keepe in: therefore it charges me in manners, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.25 | believe that, yet thus far I will boldly publish her: she | beleeue that, yet thus farre I will boldly publish her, shee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.34 | that is, kill him whom you have recovered – desire it not. | that is kill him, whom you haue recouer'd, desire it not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.37 | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me. I am | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me: I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.43 | That danger shall seem sport, and I will go! | That danger shall seeme sport, and I will go. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.8 | a desperate assurance she will none of him; and one | a desperate assurance, she will none of him. And one |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.12 | She took the ring of me, I'll none of it. | She tooke the Ring of me, Ile none of it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.14 | her will is it should be so returned. If it be worth stooping | her will is, it should be so return'd: If it bee worth stooping |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.33 | How will this fadge? My master loves her dearly; | How will this fadge? My master loues her deerely, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.36 | What will become of this? As I am man, | What will become of this? As I am man, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.6 | A false conclusion! I hate it as an unfilled can. | A false conclusion: I hate it as an vnfill'd Canne. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.19 | I had rather than forty shillings I had such a leg, and so | I had rather then forty shillings I had such a legge, and so |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.25 | I did impetticoat thy gratillity; for Malvolio's nose | I did impeticos thy gratillity: for Maluolios nose |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.32 | There's a testril of me, too. If one knight | There's a testrill of me too: if one knight |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.47 | What's to come is still unsure. | What's to come, is still vnsure. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.56 | rouse the night-owl in a catch that will draw three souls | rowze the night-Owle in a Catch, that will drawe three soules |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.60 | By'r lady, sir, and some dogs will catch well. | Byrlady sir, and some dogs will catch well. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.77 | Tilly-vally! ‘ Lady ’! (He sings) | tilly vally. Ladie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.98 | take leave of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. | take leaue of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.103 | But I will never die – | But I will neuer dye. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.119 | means for this uncivil rule. She shall know of it, by this | meanes for this vnciuill rule; she shall know of it by this |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.125 | Do't, knight, I'll write thee a challenge; or I'll | Doo't knight, Ile write thee a Challenge: or Ile |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.145 | that look on him love him – and on that vice in him will | that looke on him, loue him: and on that vice in him, will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.148 | I will drop in his way some obscure epistles of | I will drop in his way some obscure Epistles of |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.164 | O, 'twill be admirable! | O twill be admirable. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.165 | Sport royal, I warrant you. I know my physic will | Sport royall I warrant you: I know my Physicke will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.166 | work with him. I will plant you two, and let the fool | worke with him, I will plant you two, and let the Foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.182 | will. | will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.183 | Come, come, I'll go burn some sack, 'tis too | Come, come, Ile go burne some Sacke, tis too |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.29 | Too old, by heaven. Let still the woman take | Too old by heauen: Let still the woman take |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.46 | Do use to chant it. It is silly sooth, | Do vse to chaunt it: it is silly sooth, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.68 | I'll pay thy pleasure, then. | Ile pay thy pleasure then. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.69 | Truly, sir, and pleasure will be paid, one time or | Truely sir, and pleasure will be paide one time, or |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.116 | Our shows are more than will; for still we prove | Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.2 | Nay, I'll come. If I lose a scruple of this sport, | Nay Ile come: if I loose a scruple of this sport, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.13 | Here comes the little villain. How now, my | Heere comes the little villaine: How now my |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.19 | letter will make a contemplative idiot of him. Close, in | Letter wil make a contemplatiue Ideot of him. Close in |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.120 | Sowter will cry upon't for all this, though it be as | Sowter will cry vpon't for all this, though it bee as |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.130 | Ay, or I'll cudgel him and make him cry O. | I, or Ile cudgell him, and make him cry O. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.151 | steward still, the fellow of servants, and not worthy to | steward still, the fellow of seruants, and not woorthie to |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.155 | open. I will be proud, I will read politic authors, I will | open, I will bee proud, I will reade politicke Authours, I will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.156 | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off gross acquaintance, I | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off grosse acquaintance, I |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.164 | will be strange, stout, in yellow stockings and cross-gartered, | will bee strange, stout, in yellow stockings, and crosse Garter'd, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.169 | become thee well. Therefore in my presence still smile, dear | become thee well. Therefore in my presence still smile, deero |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.171 | Jove, I thank thee! I will smile. I will do everything that | Ioue I thanke thee, I will smile, I wil do euery thing that |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.190 | If you will then see the fruits of the sport, mark | If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.191 | his first approach before my lady. He will come to her in | his first approach before my Lady: hee will come to her in |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.193 | a fashion she detests; and he will smile upon | a fashion shee detests: and hee will smile vpon |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.194 | her, which will now be so unsuitable to her disposition – | her, which will now be so vnsuteable to her disposition, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.200 | I'll make one too. | Ile make one too. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.12 | but a cheverel glove to a good wit; how quickly the | but a cheu'rill gloue to a good witte, how quickely the |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.45 | By my troth, I'll tell thee, I am almost sick for | By my troth Ile tell thee, I am almost sicke for |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.55 | I will conster to them whence you come. Who you are | I will conster to them whence you come, who you are, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.72 | Will you encounter the house? My niece is | Will you incounter the house, my Neece is |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.80 | I will answer you with gate and entrance. | I will answer you with gate and entrance, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.88 | I'll get 'em all three all ready. | Ile get 'em all three already. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.101 | Would they were blanks rather than filled with me. | Would they were blankes, rather then fill'd with me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.159 | Will I my master's tears to you deplore. | Will I my Masters teares to you deplore. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.12 | 'Slight! Will you make an ass o' me? | S'light; will you make an Asse o'me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.13 | I will prove it legitimate, sir, upon the oaths of | I will proue it legitimate sir, vpon the Oathes of |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.26 | will hang like an icicle on a Dutchman's beard, unless you | will hang like an ysickle on a Dutchmans beard, vnlesse you |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.38 | Will either of you bear me a challenge to | Will either of you beare me a challenge to |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.44 | as many lies as will lie in thy sheet of paper – although | as many Lyes, as will lye in thy sheete of paper, although |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.59 | opened and you find so much blood in his liver as will | open'd and you finde so much blood in his Liuer, as will |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.60 | clog the foot of a flea, I'll eat the rest of the anatomy. | clog the foote of a flea, Ile eate the rest of th'anatomy. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.64 | If you desire the spleen, and will laugh yourselves | If you desire the spleene, and will laughe your selues |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.71 | Most villainously; like a pedant that keeps a | Most villanously: like a Pedant that keepes a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.78 | will strike him. If she do, he'll smile, and take it for a | will strike him: if shee doe, hee'l smile, and take't for a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.9 | Being skilless in these parts; which to a stranger, | Being skillesse in these parts: which to a stranger, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.11 | Rough and unhospitable. My willing love, | Rough, and vnhospitable. My willing loue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.41 | Is best to lodge. I will bespeak our diet | Is best to lodge: I will bespeake our dyet, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.48 | I'll be your purse-bearer, and leave you for | Ile be your purse-bearer, and leaue you |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.5 | (To Maria) Where's Malvolio? He is sad and civil, | Where's Maluolio, he is sad, and ciuill, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.29 | To bed! ‘ Ay, sweetheart, and I'll come to | To bed? I sweet heart, and Ile come to |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.60 | I'll come to him. | Ile come to him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.86 | possessed him, yet I'll speak to him. | possest him, yet Ile speake to him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.100 | La you, an you speak ill of the devil, how he takes | La you, and you speake ill of the diuell, how he takes |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.133 | The house will be the quieter. | The house will be the quieter. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.137 | till our very pastime, tired out of breath, prompt us to | til our very pastime tyred out of breath, prompt vs to |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.138 | have mercy on him; at which time, we will bring the | haue mercy on him: at which time, we wil bring the |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.158 | I will waylay thee going home; where, if | I will way-lay thee going home, where if |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.159 | it be thy chance to kill me – | it be thy chance to kill me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.161 | thou kill'st me like a rogue and a | Thou kilst me like a rogue and a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.162 | villain. | villaine. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.163 | Still you keep o' the windy side of the law; | Still you keepe o'th windie side of the Law: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.169 | this letter move him not, his legs cannot. I'll give't him. | this Letter moue him not, his legges cannot: Ile giu't him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.171 | some commerce with my lady, and will by and by | some commerce with my Ladie, and will by and by |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.186 | in the youth; he will find it comes from a clodpole. But, | in the youth: he will finde it comes from a Clodde-pole. But |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.187 | sir, I will deliver his challenge by word of mouth; set | sir, I will deliuer his Challenge by word of mouth; set |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.189 | the gentleman – as I know his youth will aptly receive it | the Gentleman (as I know his youth will aptly receiue it) |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.190 | – into a most hideous opinion of his rage, skill, fury, and | into a most hideous opinion of his rage, skill, furie, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.191 | impetuosity. This will so fright them both, that they | impetuositie. This will so fright them both, that they |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.194 | till he take leave, and presently after him. | till he take leaue, and presently after him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.195 | I will meditate the while upon some horrid | I wil meditate the while vpon some horrid |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.207 | What shall you ask of me that I'll deny, | What shall you aske of me that Ile deny, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.211.2 | I will acquit you. | I will acquit you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.228 | strength, skill, and wrath can furnish man withal. | strength, skill, and wrath, can furnish man withall. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.236 | I will return again into the house and desire some | I will returne againe into the house, and desire some |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.247 | This is as uncivil as strange. I beseech you, do me | This is as vnciuill as strange. I beseech you doe me |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.251 | I will do so. Signor Fabian, stay you by this | I will doe so. Signiour Fabian, stay you by this |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.252 | gentleman till my return. | Gentleman, till my returne. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.262 | any part of Illyria. Will you walk towards him? I will | anie part of Illyria: will you walke towards him, I will |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.273 | Pox on't! I'll not meddle with him. | Pox on't, Ile not meddle with him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.279 | matter slip, and I'll give him my horse, grey Capilet. | matter slip, and Ile giue him my horse, gray Capilet. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.280 | I'll make the motion. Stand here, make a good | Ile make the motion: stand heere, make a good |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.282 | (Aside, as he crosses to Fabian) Marry, I'll ride your | marry Ile ride your |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.302 | I do assure you, 'tis against my will. | I do assure you tis against my will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.308 | Than you have heard him brag to you he will. | Then you haue heard him brag to you he will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.311 | I'll be with you anon. | Ile be with you anon. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.314 | Marry, will I, sir. And for that I promised | Marry will I sir: and for that I promis'd |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.315 | you, I'll be as good as my word. He will bear you easily, | you Ile be as good as my word. Hee will beare you easily, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.325 | What will you do, now my necessity | What will you do: now my necessitie |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.335 | I'll lend you something. My having is not much. | Ile lend you something: my hauing is not much, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.336 | I'll make division of my present with you. | Ile make diuision of my present with you: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.338 | Will you deny me now? | Will you deny me now, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.360 | Virtue is beauty; but the beauteous evil | Vertue is beauty, but the beauteous euill |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.361 | Are empty trunks o'erflourished by the devil. | Are empty trunkes, ore-flourish'd by the deuill. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.373 | Still in this fashion, colour, ornament, | Still in this fashion, colour, ornament, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.381 | 'Slid! I'll after him again and beat him. | Slid Ile after him againe, and beate him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.386 | I dare lay any money, 'twill be nothing yet. | I dare lay any money, twill be nothing yet. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.13 | I am afraid this great lubber the world will prove a | I am affraid this great lubber the World will proue a |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.27 | Hold, sir, or I'll throw your dagger o'er the | Hold sir, or Ile throw your dagger ore the |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.32 | Nay, let him alone. I'll go another way to | Nay let him alone, Ile go another way to |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.33 | work with him. I'll have an action of battery against | worke with him: Ile haue an action of Battery against |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.34 | him, if there be any law in Illyria – though I struck him | him, if there be any law in Illyria: though I stroke him |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.40.1 | I will be free from thee! | I will be free from thee. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.46 | Will it be ever thus? Ungracious wretch, | Will it be euer thus? Vngracious wretch, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.52 | In this uncivil and unjust extent | In this vnciuill, and vniust extent |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.61 | Let fancy still my sense in Lethe steep; | Let fancie still my sense in Lethe steepe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.62 | If it be thus to dream, still let me sleep! | If it be thus to dreame, still let me sleepe. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.64.1 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.3 | quickly. I'll call Sir Toby the whilst. | quickly. Ile call sir Toby the whilst. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.4 | Well, I'll put it on and I will dissemble myself in't, | Well, Ile put it on, and I will dissemble my selfe in't, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.32 | modest terms, for I am one of those gentle ones that will | modest termes, for I am one of those gentle ones, that will |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.56 | Fare thee well; remain thou still in darkness. Thou | Fare thee well: remaine thou still in darkenesse, thou |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.57 | shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras ere I will allow of | shalt hold th'opinion of Pythagoras, ere I will allow of |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.58 | thy wits, and fear to kill a woodcock lest thou dispossess | thy wits, and feare to kill a Woodcocke, lest thou dis-possesse |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.82 | As I am a gentleman, I will live to be thankful to thee | as I am a Gentleman, I will liue to bee thankefull to thee |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.102 | I will, sir, I will. | I will sir, I will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.108 | Illyria. | Illyria. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.111 | paper, and light; and convey what I will set down to my | paper, and light: and conuey what I will set downe to my |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.117 | Nay, I'll ne'er believe a madman till I see his | Nay, Ile nere beleeue a madman till I see his |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.118 | brains. I will fetch you light, and paper, and ink. | brains / I will fetch you light, and paper, and inke. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.119 | Fool, I'll requite it in the highest degree. I | Foole, Ile requite it in the highest degree: I |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.123 | I'll be with you again. | Ile be with you againe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.29 | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note; | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.30 | What time we will our celebration keep | What time we will our celebration keepe |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.32 | I'll follow this good man, and go with you; | Ile follow this good man, and go with you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.33 | And having sworn truth, ever will be true. | And hauing sworne truth, euer will be true. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.29 | O, you give me ill counsel! | O you giue me ill counsell. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.32 | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double-dealer; | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double dealer: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.42 | Marry, sir, lullaby to your bounty till I come | Marry sir, lullaby to your bountie till I come |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.45 | you say, sir, let your bounty take a nap – I will awake it | you say sir, let your bounty take a nappe, I will awake it |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.109.1 | Still so cruel? | Still so cruell? |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.109.2 | Still so constant, lord. | Still so constant Lord. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.110 | What, to perverseness? You uncivil lady, | What to peruersenesse? you vnciuill Ladie |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.117 | Kill what I love – a savage jealousy | Kill what I loue: (a sauage iealousie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.122 | Live you the marble-breasted tyrant still. | Liue you the Marble-brested Tirant still. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.125 | Him will I tear out of that cruel eye | Him will I teare out of that cruell eye, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.128 | I'll sacrifice the lamb that I do love | Ile sacrifice the Lambe that I do loue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.130 | And I, most jocund, apt, and willingly | And I most iocund, apt, and willinglie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.201 | I'll help you, Sir Toby, because we'll be | Ile helpe you sir Toby, because we'll be |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.203 | Will you help? An asshead, and a coxcomb, | Will you helpe an Asse-head, and a coxcombe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.248 | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.251 | I'll bring you to a captain in this town | Ile bring you to a Captaine in this Towne, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.266 | And all those sayings will I overswear | And all those sayings, will I ouer sweare, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.292 | ladyship will have it as it ought to be, you must allow | Ladyship will haue it as it ought to bee, you must allow |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.375 | I'll be revenged on the whole pack of you! | Ile be reueng'd on the whole packe of you? |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.400 | With tosspots still had drunken heads, | With tospottes still had drunken beades, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.9 | But, since thou lovest, love still, and thrive therein, | But since thou lou'st; loue still, and thriue therein, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.18 | For I will be thy beadsman, Valentine. | For I will be thy beades-man, Valentine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.20 | Upon some book I love I'll pray for thee. | Vpon some booke I loue, I'le pray for thee. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.38 | 'Tis Love you cavil at; I am not Love. | 'Tis Loue you cauill at, I am not Loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.55 | And thither will I bring thee, Valentine. | And thither will I bring thee Valentine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.57 | To Milan let me hear from thee by letters | To Millaine let me heare from thee by Letters |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.60 | And I likewise will visit thee with mine. | And I likewise will visite thee with mine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.61 | All happiness bechance to thee in Milan. | All happinesse bechance to thee in Millaine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.71 | But now he parted hence to embark for Milan. | But now he parted hence to embarque for Millain. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.81 | A silly answer, and fitting well a sheep. | A silly answere, and fitting well a Sheepe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.82 | This proves me still a sheep. | This proues me still a Sheepe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.85 | It shall go hard but I'll prove it by another. | It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.144 | And so, sir, I'll commend you to my master. | And so Sir, I'le commend you to my Master. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.7 | Please you repeat their names, I'll show my mind | Please you repeat their names, ile shew my minde, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.8 | According to my shallow simple skill. | According to my shallow simple skill. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.36 | That the contents will show. | That the Contents will shew. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.49.1 | Will ye be gone? | Will ye be gon? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.58 | That, like a testy babe, will scratch the nurse, | That (like a testie Babe) will scratch the Nurse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.61 | When willingly I would have had her here. | When willingly, I would haue had her here? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.68 | That you might kill your stomach on your meat, | That you might kill your stomacke on your meat, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.89 | Keep tune there still, so you will sing it out; | Keepe tune there still; so you will sing it out: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.95 | There wanteth but a mean to fill your song. | There wanteth but a Meane to fill your Song. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.107 | And kill the bees that yield it with your stings. | And kill the Bees that yeelde it, with your stings; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.108 | I'll kiss each several paper for amends. | Ile kisse each seuerall paper, for amends: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.115 | Shall lodge thee till thy wound be throughly healed; | Shall lodge thee till thy wound be throughly heal'd; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.119 | Till I have found each letter in the letter, | Till I haue found each letter, in the Letter, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.125 | To the sweet Julia. That I'll tear away; | To the sweet Iulia: that ile teare away: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.129 | Now kiss, embrace, contend, do what you will. | Now kisse, embrace, contend, doe what you will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.140 | Come, come, will't please you go? | Come, come, wilt please you goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.38 | I will dispatch him to the Emperor's court. | I will dispatch him to the Emperors Court. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.42 | And to commend their service to his will. | And to commend their seruice to his will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.44 | And in good time; now will we break with him. | And in good time: now will we breake with him. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.61 | As one relying on your lordship's will, | As one relying on your Lordships will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.63 | My will is something sorted with his wish. | My will is something sorted with his wish: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.65 | For what I will, I will, and there an end. | For what I will, I will, and there an end: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.85 | The uncertain glory of an April day, | The vncertaine glory of an Aprill day, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.11 | Well, you'll still be too forward. | Well: you'll still be too forward. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.64 | still I see her beautiful. | still I see her beautifull. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.90 | Now will he interpret to her. | Now will he interpret to her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.93 | O, give ye good-even! Here's a million of | Oh, 'giue ye-good-ev'n: heer's a million of |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.100 | Which I was much unwilling to proceed in, | Which I was much vnwilling to proceed in, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.117 | But, since unwillingly, take them again. | But (since vnwillingly) take them againe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.120 | But I will none of them; they are for you. | But I will none of them: they are for you: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.122 | Please you, I'll write your ladyship another. | Please you, Ile write your Ladiship another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.131 | He being her pupil, to become her tutor. | He being her Pupill, to become her Tutor. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.155 | I'll warrant you, 'tis as well: | Ile warrant you, 'tis as well: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.3 | When possibly I can, I will return. | When possibly I can, I will returne. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.15 | That tide will stay me longer than I should. | That tide will stay me longer then I should, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.1 | Nay, 'twill be this hour ere I have done weeping; | Nay, 'twill bee this howre ere I haue done weeping: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.13 | at my parting. Nay, I'll show you the manner of it. | at my parting: nay, Ile shew you the manner of it. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.19 | is my sister; for, look you, she is as white as a lily, and | is my sister: for, looke you, she is as white as a lilly, and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.50 | were dry, I am able to fill it with my tears. If the wind | were drie, I am able to fill it with my teares: if the winde |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.56 | Well, I will go. | Well, I will goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.21 | Well, then, I'll double your folly. | Well then, Ile double your folly. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.50.2 | My lord, I will be thankful | My Lord, I will be thankfull, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.84 | I will send him hither to you presently. | I will send him hither to you presently. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.90 | Nay, sure, I think she holds them prisoners still. | Nay sure, I thinke she holds them prisoners stil. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.112 | I'll die on him that says so but yourself. | Ile die on him that saies so but your selfe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.117 | I'll leave you to confer of home affairs; | Ile leaue you to confer of home affaires, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.147 | When I was sick, you gave me bitter pills, | When I was sick, you gaue me bitter pils, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.155 | And I will help thee to prefer her too: | And I will help thee to prefer her to: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.187 | And then I'll presently attend you. | And then Ile presently attend you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.188 | Will you make haste? | Will you make haste? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.189 | I will. | I will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.211 | If I can check my erring love, I will; | If I can checke my erring loue, I will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.4 | till he be hanged, nor never welcome to a place till | till hee be hang'd, nor neuer welcome to a place, till |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.7 | Come on, you madcap; I'll to the alehouse with | Come-on you mad-cap: Ile to the Ale-house with |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.26 | Ay, and what I do too; look there, I'll but lean, | I, and what I do too: looke thee, Ile but leane, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.30 | But tell me true, will't be a match? | But tell me true, wil't be a match? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.33 | The conclusion is, then, that it will. | The conclusion is then, that it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.12 | And he wants wit that wants resolved will | And he wants wit, that wants resolued will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.24 | For love is still most precious in itself; | For Loue is still most precious in it selfe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.27 | I will forget that Julia is alive, | I will forget that Iulia is aliue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.29 | And Valentine I'll hold an enemy, | And Valentine Ile hold an Enemie, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.36 | Now presently I'll give her father notice | Now presently Ile giue her father notice |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.38 | Who, all enraged, will banish Valentine, | Who (all inrag'd) will banish Valentine: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.40 | But Valentine being gone, I'll quickly cross | But Valentine being gon, Ile quickely crosse |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.14 | Better forbear till Proteus make return. | Better forbeare, till Protheus make returne. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.32 | With willing sport, to the wild ocean. | With willing sport to the wilde Ocean. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.34 | I'll be as patient as a gentle stream, | Ile be as patient as a gentle streame, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.36 | Till the last step have brought me to my love; | Till the last step haue brought me to my Loue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.37 | And there I'll rest as, after much turmoil, | And there Ile rest, as after much turmoile |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.39 | But in what habit will you go along? | But in what habit will you goe along? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.45 | No, girl, I'll knit it up in silken strings | No girle, Ile knit it vp in silken strings, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.51 | What compass will you wear your farthingale?’ | What compasse will you weare your Farthingale? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.54 | Out, out, Lucetta, that will be ill-favoured. | Out, out, (Lucetta) that wilbe illfauourd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.59 | But tell me, wench, how will the world repute me | But tell me (wench) how will the world repute me |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.61 | I fear me it will make me scandalized. | I feare me it will make me scandaliz'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.67 | I fear me he will scarce be pleased withal. | I feare me he will scarce be pleas'd with all. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.3 | Now, tell me, Proteus, what's your will with me? | Now tell me Protheus, what's your will with me? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.39 | How he her chamber-window will ascend | How he her chamber-window will ascend, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.77 | And turn her out to who will take her in. | And turne her out, to who will take her in: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.126 | By seven o'clock I'll get you such a ladder. | By seauen a clock, ile get you such a Ladder. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.127 | But, hark thee; I will go to her alone; | But harke thee: I will goe to her alone, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.129 | It will be light, my lord, that you may bear it | It will be light (my Lord) that you may beare it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.131 | A cloak as long as thine will serve the turn? | A cloake as long as thine will serue the turne? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.133 | I'll get me one of such another length. | Ile get me one of such another length. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.134 | Why, any cloak will serve the turn, my lord. | Why any cloake will serue the turn (my Lord) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.139 | I'll be so bold to break the seal for once. | Ile be so bold to breake the seale for once. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.151 | Silvia, this night I will enfranchise thee. | Siluia, this night I will enfranchise thee. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.165 | Will give thee time to leave our royal court, | Will giue thee time to leaue our royall Court, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.184 | Fostered, illumined, cherished, kept alive. | Foster'd, illumin'd, cherish'd, kept aliue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.202 | Villain, forbear. | Villaine, forbeare. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.203 | Why, sir, I'll strike nothing. I pray you – | Why Sir, Ile strike nothing: I pray you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.207 | Then in dumb silence will I bury mine, | Then in dumbe silence will I bury mine, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.220 | And now excess of it will make me surfeit. | And now excesse of it will make me surfet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.245 | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life. | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.252 | Come I'll convey thee through the city gate; | Come, Ile conuey thee through the City-gate. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.279 | Well, your old vice still: mistake the word. What | Well, your old vice still: mistake the word: what |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.287 | I will try thee. Tell me this: who begot thee? | I will try thee: tell me this: who begot thee? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.289 | O illiterate loiterer! It was the son of thy grandmother. | Oh illiterate loyterer; it was the sonne of thy Grand-mother: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.325 | O villain, that set this down among her vices! | Oh villaine, that set this downe among her vices; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.335 | Item: She will often praise her liquor. | Item, she will often praise her liquor. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.337 | I will; for good things should be praised. | I will; for good things should be praised. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.340 | she is slow of; of her purse, she shall not, for that I'll | she is slow of: of her purse, shee shall not, for that ile |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.345 | Stop there; I'll have her; she was mine and not | Stop there: Ile haue her: she was mine, and not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.349 | More hair than wit? It may be I'll prove it: the | More haire then wit: it may be ile proue it: The |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.357 | I'll have her; an if it be a match, as nothing is | ile haue her: and if it be a match, as nothing is |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.360 | Why, then will I tell thee – that thy master stays | Why then, will I tell thee, that thy Master staies |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.367 | long that going will scarce serve the turn. | long, that going will scarce serue the turne. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.370 | Now will he be swinged for reading my letter. | Now will he be swing'd for reading my Letter; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.371 | An unmannerly slave, that will thrust himself into | An vnmannerly slaue, that will thrust himselfe into |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.372 | secrets! I'll after, to rejoice in the boy's correction. | secrets: Ile after, to reioyce in the boyes correctiõ. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.9 | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.15 | A little time, my lord, will kill that grief. | A little time (my Lord) will kill that griefe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.22 | Thou knowest how willingly I would effect | Thou know'st how willingly, I would effect |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.26 | How she opposes her against my will? | How she opposes her against my will? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.40 | 'Tis an ill office for a gentleman, | 'Tis an ill office for a Gentleman, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.63 | And, for your friend's sake, will be glad of you – | And (for your friends sake) will be glad of you; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.66 | As much as I can do I will effect. | As much as I can doe, I will effect: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.75 | Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears | Write till your inke be dry: and with your teares |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.86 | Will well become such sweet complaining grievance. | Will well become such sweet complaining grieuance: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.89 | And thy advice this night I'll put in practice; | And thy aduice, this night, ile put in practise: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.92 | To sort some gentlemen well-skilled in music. | To sort some Gentlemen, well skil'd in Musicke. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.93 | I have a sonnet that will serve the turn | I haue a Sonnet, that will serue the turne |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.96 | We'll wait upon your grace till after supper, | We'll wait vpon your Grace, till after Supper, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.98 | Even now about it! I will pardon you. | Euen now about it, I will pardon you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.5 | Sir, we are undone; these are the villains | Sir we are vndone; these are the Villaines |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.10 | Ay, by my beard, will we; for he's a proper man. | I by my beard will we: for he is a proper man. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.19.1 | From Milan. | From Millaine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.26 | I killed a man, whose death I much repent; | I kil'd a man, whose death I much repent, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.40 | Peace, villain! | Peace villaine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.70 | I take your offer, and will live with you, | I take your offer, and will liue with you, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.72 | On silly women or poor passengers. | On silly women, or poore passengers. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.15 | The more it grows and fawneth on her still. | The more it growes, and fawneth on her still; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.29 | Come, we'll have you merry; I'll bring you where | Come, we'll haue you merry: ile bring you where |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.34 | That will be music. | That will be Musique. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.89.1 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.90 | You have your wish; my will is even this, | You haue your wish: my will is euen this, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.119 | To that I'll speak, to that I'll sigh and weep; | To that ile speake, to that ile sigh and weepe: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.122 | And to your shadow will I make true love. | And to your shadow, will I make true loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.128 | Send to me in the morning and I'll send it; | Send to me in the morning, and ile send it: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.131 | Host, will you go? | Host, will you goe? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.31 | Which heaven and fortune still rewards with plagues. | Which heauen and fortune still rewards with plagues. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.42.1 | When will you go? | When will you goe? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.28 | masters would do this for his servant? Nay, I'll be | Masters would doe this for his Seruant? nay, ile be |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.31 | the pillory for geese he hath killed, otherwise he had | the Pillorie for Geese he hath kil'd, otherwise he had |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.34 | of Madam Silvia. Did not I bid thee still mark me and | of Madam Siluia: did not I bid thee still marke me, and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.39 | And will employ thee in some service presently. | And will imploy thee in some seruice presently. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.40 | In what you please; I will do what I can. | In what you please, ile doe what I can. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.52 | Ay, sir; the other squirrel was stolen from me by | I Sir, the other Squirrill was stolne from me / By |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.59 | A slave that still an end turns me to shame! | A Slaue, that still an end, turnes me to shame: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.95 | To bind him to remember my good will; | To binde him to remember my good will: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.103 | Yet will I woo for him, but yet so coldly | Yet will I woe for him, but yet so coldly, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.127 | And full of new-found oaths, which he will break | And full of new-found oathes, which he will breake |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.152 | And pinched the lily-tincture of her face, | And pinch'd the lilly-tincture of her face, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.178 | I hope my master's suit will be but cold, | I hope my Masters suit will be but cold, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.188 | I'll get me such a coloured periwig. | Ile get me such a coulour'd Perrywig: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.199 | I'll use thee kindly for thy mistress' sake, | Ile vse thee kindly, for thy Mistris sake |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.6 | I'll wear a boot to make it somewhat rounder. | Ile weare a Boote, to make it somewhat rounder. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.16 | Ill, when you talk of war. | Ill, when you talke of war. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.51 | I'll after, more to be revenged on Eglamour | Ile after; more to be reueng'd on Eglamoure, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.53 | And I will follow, more for Silvia's love | And I will follow, more for Siluas loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.55 | And I will follow, more to cross that love | And I will follow, more to crosse that loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.14 | These are my mates, that make their wills their law, | These are my mates, that make their wills their Law, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.17 | To keep them from uncivil outrages. | To keepe them from vnciuill outrages. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.43 | O, 'tis the curse in love, and still approved, | Oh 'tis the curse in Loue, and still approu'd |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.57 | I'll woo you like a soldier, at arms' end, | Ile wooe you like a Souldier, at armes end, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.59.2 | I'll force thee yield to my desire. | Ile force thee yeeld to my desire. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.60 | Ruffian, let go that rude uncivil touch; | Ruffian: let goe that rude vnciuill touch, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.61.1 | Thou friend of an ill fashion! | Thou friend of an ill fashion. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.113 | Fills him with faults; makes him run through all the sins: | Fils him with faults: makes him run through all th' sins; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.134 | I hold him but a fool that will endanger | I hold him but a foole that will endanger |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.157 | They are reformed, civil, full of good, | They are reformed, ciuill, full of good, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.161 | Come, let us go; we will include all jars | Come, let vs goe, we will include all iarres, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.169 | Please you, I'll tell you as we pass along, | Please you, Ile tell you, as we passe along, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.170 | That you will wonder what hath fortuned. | That you will wonder what hath fortuned: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.70 | Fearful consumers, you will all devour! | Fearefull consumers, you will all devoure. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.104 | Went I so willing way. My lord is taken | Went I so willing, way. My Lord is taken |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.106.1 | I'll speak anon. | Ile speake anon. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.114 | He that will all the treasure know o'th' earth | He that will all the Treasure know o'th earth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.115 | Must know the centre too; he that will fish | Must know the Center too; he that will fish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.132 | Will longer last and be more costly than | Will long last, and be more costly then, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.148 | And I will give you comfort, | and I will give you comfort, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.152 | Now 'twill take form; the heats are gone tomorrow. | Now twill take forme, the heates are gone to morrow. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.183 | But one night with her, every hour in't will | But one night with her, every howre in't will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.203 | She makes it in, from henceforth I'll not dare | Shee makes it in: from henceforth ile not dare |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.218 | For I will see you gone. | For I will see you gone. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.221 | I'll follow you at heels; the feast's solemnity | Ile follow you at heeles; The Feasts solempnity |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.222.1 | Shall want till your return. | Shall want till your returne. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.226 | Thus dost thou still make good the tongue o'th' world. | Thus do'st thou still make good the tongue o'th world. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.38 | It is for our residing, where every evil | It is for our resyding, where every evill |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.40 | A certain evil; where not to be even jump | A certaine evill, where not to be ev'n Iumpe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.51 | Follows his tailor, haply so long until | Followes his Taylor, haply so long untill |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.64 | Makes heaven unfeared, and villainy assured | Makes heaven unfeard, and villany assured |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.77 | Will relish of the pasture, and we must | Will relish of the pasture, and we must |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.85 | Till his great rage be off him. Phoebus, when | Till his great rage be off him. Phebus when |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.112 | Our hands advanced before our hearts, what will | Our hands advanc'd before our hearts, what will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.5 | To dure ill-dealing fortune. Speed to him; | To dure ill-dealing fortune; speede to him, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.13 | The great Bellona I'll solicit; and | The great Bellona ile sollicite; and |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.15 | Without gifts understood, I'll offer to her | Without giftes understood: Ile offer to her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.22 | The brine they wept at killing 'em; then if | The brine, they wept at killing 'em; Then if |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.28 | Though craving seriousness and skill, passed slightly | Though craving seriousnes, and skill, past slightly |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.37 | Peril and want contending; they have skiffed | Perill and want contending, they have skift |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.69 | Till she had such another, and commit it | Till shee had such another, and commit it |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.89 | Than I will trust a sickly appetite | Then I will trust a sickely appetite, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.94 | I will now in and kneel, with great assurance | I will now in, and kneele with great assurance, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.10 | But those we will depute which shall invest | But those we will depute, which shall invest |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.29 | The very lees of such, millions of rates, | The very lees of such (millions of rates) |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.44 | Without some imposition, sickness in will | Without some imposition, sicknes in will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.47 | Their best skill tender. Lead into the city, | Their best skill tender. Leade into the Citty, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.48 | Where having bound things scattered, we will post | Where having bound things scatterd, we will post |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.5 | Sacred vials filled with tears, | Sacred vials fill'd with teares, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.8 | it will, I will assure upon my daughter at the day of my | it will) I will assure upon my daughter at / The day of my |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.11 | I will estate your daughter in what I have promised. | I will estate your Daughter in what I / Have promised, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.12 | Well, we will talk more of this when the solemnity | Wel, we will talke more of this, when the solemnity |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.18 | So soon as the court hurry is over we will have an end | so soone as the Court hurry is over, we will / Have an end |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.41 | divided sigh, martyred as 'twere i'th' deliverance, will | devided sigh, martyrd as twer / I'th deliverance, will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.93 | Till she for shame see what a wrong she has done | Till shee for shame see what a wrong she has done |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.99 | But dead-cold winter must inhabit here still. | But dead-cold winter must inhabite here still. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.122 | A willing man dies sleeping and all's done. | A willing man dies sleeping, and all's done. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.144 | Quarrels consume us; envy of ill men | Quarrels consume us, Envy of ill men |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.155 | That woo the wills of men to vanity | That wooe the wils of men to vanity, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.163 | We had died as they do, ill old men, unwept, | We had died as they doe, ill old men, unwept, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.165.2 | I would hear you still. | I would heare you still. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.169.2 | Till our deaths it cannot; | Till our deathes it cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.180.2 | Will ye go forward, cousin? | Will ye goe forward Cosen? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.182 | I'll have a gown full of 'em and of these. | Ile have a gowne full of 'em and of these, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.186 | Never till now I was in prison, Arcite. | Never till now I was in prison Arcite. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.198 | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.232 | If that will lose ye, farewell, Palamon! | If that will lose ye, farewell Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.250 | First sees the enemy, shall I stand still | First sees the Enemy, shall I stand still |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.256.1 | A branded villain. | A branded villaine. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.257 | Till thou art worthy, Arcite; it concerns me, | Till thou art worthy, Arcite, it concernes me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.260 | You play the child extremely. I will love her; | You play the Childe extreamely: I will love her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.269 | And as I have a soul, I'll nail thy life to't. | And as I have a soule, Ile naile thy life too't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.271 | Put my head out? I'll throw my body out, | Put my head out? Ile throw my Body out, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.289 | And fruit, and flowers more blessed that still blossom | And fruite, and flowers more blessed that still blossom |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.296 | Still as she tasted should be doubled on her, | Still as she tasted should be doubled on her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.319 | That are so envious to me! Prithee kill me. | That are so envious to me; pre'thee kill me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.321.1 | Had I a sword I would kill thee. | Had I a sword I would kill thee. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.327.1 | I'll clap more irons on you. | Ile clap more yrons on you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.328 | I'll shake 'em so, ye shall not sleep; | Ile shake 'em so, ye shall not sleepe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.329 | I'll make ye a new morris. Must I go? | Ile make ye a new Morrisse, must I goe? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.16 | I know she's his; he has a tongue will tame | I know she's his, he has a Tongue will tame |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.24 | My masters, I'll be there, that's certain. | My Masters, ile be there that's certaine. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.25 | And I'll be there. | And Ile be there. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.28 | Let the plough play today; I'll tickle't out | Let the plough play to day, ile tick'lt out |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.31 | But that's all one, I'll go through, let her mumble. | But that's all one, ile goe through, let her mumble. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.37.2 | Arcas will be there. | Arcas will be there. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.40 | But will the dainty dominie, the schoolmaster, | But will the dainty Domine, the Schoolemaster |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.47.2 | And here I'll be | and heere ile be |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.48 | And there I'll be, for our town, and here again | and there ile be, for our Towne, and here againe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.52 | Where he himself will edify the Duke | where he himselfe will edifie the Duke |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.67.1 | Will be in person there. | Will be in person there. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.72.2 | I'll be hanged, though, | Ile be hangd though |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.79 | Curling the wealthy ears, never flew. I'll venture, | (Curling the wealthy eares) never flew: Ile venture, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.2 | He never will affect me; I am base, | He never will affect me; I am base, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.32 | For law or kindred! I will do it; | For Law, or kindred: I will doe it, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.22 | And fiery mind illustrate a brave father. | And firie minde, illustrate a brave Father. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.44 | And somewhat better than your rank I'll use you. | aud somewhat better than your rancke Ile use you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.45 | I'll see you furnished, and because you say | Ile see you furnish'd, and because you say |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.7 | Till I provide him files and food, for yet | Till I provide him Fyles, and foode, for yet |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.15 | Some honest-hearted maids, will sing my dirge, | Some honest harted Maides, will sing my Dirge. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.28 | Will take more root within him. Let him do | Will take more root within him: Let him doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.29 | What he will with me, so he use me kindly; | What he will with me, so he use me kindly, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.30 | For use me so he shall, or I'll proclaim him, | For use me so he shall, or ile proclaime him |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.31 | And to his face, no man. I'll presently | And to his face, no-man: Ile presently |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.33 | And where there is a path of ground I'll venture, | And where there is a path of ground Ile venture |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.35 | I'll ever dwell. Within this hour the hubbub | Ile ever dwell; within this houre the whoobub |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.36 | Will be all o'er the prison; I am then | Will be all ore the prison: I am then |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.39 | I'll prove it in my shackles, with these hands, | Ile prove it in my Shackles, with these hands, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.42 | Not worth the name of villain. Had I a sword, | Nor worth the name of villaine: had I a Sword |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.53 | I'll maintain my proceedings. Pray be pleased | Ile maintaine my proceedings; pray be pleas'd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.76 | That Emily is thine, I will forgive | That Emily is thine, I will forgive |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.79 | That have died manly, which will seek of me | That have dyde manly, which will seeke of me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.83 | With counsel of the night, I will be here | With counsaile of the night, I will be here |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.85 | Will I file off; you shall have garments, and | Will I file off, you shall have garments, and |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.86 | Perfumes to kill the smell o'th' prison. After, | Perfumes to kill the smell o'th prison, after |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.99 | I'll bring you every needful thing; I pray you | Ile bring you every needfull thing: I pray you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.115 | That to your sword you will bequeath this plea, | That to your Sword you will bequeath this plea, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.122 | A vantage o'er me, but enjoy it till | You have a vantage ore me, but enjoy't till |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.17 | Smell where resistance is. I'll set it down | Smell where resistance is. Ile set it downe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.7 | I know you are faint; then I'll talk further with you. | I know you are faint, then ile talke further with you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.15 | No mention of this woman, 'twill disturb us. | No mention of this woman, t'will disturbe us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.16.2 | Well, sir, I'll pledge you. | Well Sir, Ile pledge you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.18.2 | Stay, I'll tell you | Stay, Ile tell you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.46.2 | Then I'll leave you; | Then Ile leave you: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.49 | I'll come again some two hours hence, and bring | Ile come againe some two howres hence, and bring |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.18 | Tomorrow morning; I'll say never a word. | To morrow morning, Ile say never a word. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.19 | For I'll cut my green coat, a foot above my knee, | For ile cut my greene coat, afoote above my knee, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.20 | And I'll clip my yellow locks, an inch below mine ee; | And ile clip my yellow lockes; an inch below mine eie. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.23 | And I'll go seek him, through the world that is so wide; | And ile goe seeke him, throw the world that is so wide |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.7 | And do you still cry ‘ Where?’ and ‘ How?’ and ‘ Wherefore?’ | and do you still cry where, and how, & wherfore? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.22 | And sweetly we will do it, Master Gerrold. | And sweetly we will doe it Master Gerrold. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.51 | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either fail. | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either faile, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.53.1 | A fire-ill take her; does she flinch now? | A fire ill take her; do's she flinch now? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.59 | Go thy ways, I'll remember thee; I'll fit thee. | Goe thy waies, ile remember thee, ile fit thee, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.67 | Till I come to the sound-a. | till come to the sound a |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.82 | Your teeth will bleed extremely. Shall we dance, ho? | Your teeth will bleede extreamely, shall we dance ho? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.86 | Raise me a devil now, and let him play | raise me a devill now, and let him play |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.91.1 | I'll lead. | Ile leade. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.97 | Well, sir, go forward, we will edify. | Well Sir, goe forward, we will edifie. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.103 | That ruder tongues distinguish villager; | That ruder Tongues distinguish villager, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.107 | That 'fore thy dignity will dance a morris. | That fore thy dignitie will dance a Morris. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.114 | From Dis to Daedalus, from post to pillar, | From Dis to Dedalus, from post to pillar |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.115 | Is blown abroad, help me, thy poor well-willer, | Is blowne abroad; helpe me thy poore well willer, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.155 | May they kill him without lets, | May they kill him without lets, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.15 | If it but hold, I kill him with; 'tis justice. | If it but hold, I kill him with; tis Iustice: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.34 | Fitter for girls and schoolboys – will be seen, | Fitter for Girles and Schooleboyes) will be seene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.37 | And furnished with your old strength, I'll stay, cousin, | And furnishd with your old strength, ile stay Cosen |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.44 | That no man but thy cousin's fit to kill thee. | That no man but thy Cosen's fit to kill thee, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.52.1 | I'll pay thee soundly. This I'll take. | Ile pay thee soundly: This ile take. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.53.1 | I'll arm you first. | Ile arme you first. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.57.2 | I'll buckle't close. | Ile buckl't close. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.63.1 | Will you fight bare-armed? | Will you fight bare-armd? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.68.1 | I'll warrant thee I'll strike home. | Ile warrant thee, Ile strike home. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.69.1 | I'll give you cause, sweet cousin. | Ile give you cause sweet Cosen. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.84.2 | But still before that flew | But still before that flew |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.97 | Is in my hand, and if thou killest me | Is in my hand, and if thou killst me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.115 | For my contempt; then all the world will scorn us, | For my contempt; Then all the world will scorne us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.123 | Or I will make th' advantage of this hour | Or I will make th' advantage of this howre |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.126 | I love Emilia, and in that I'll bury | I love Emilia, and in that ile bury |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.130 | The law will have the honour of our ends. | The law will have the honour of our ends. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.156.1 | Then take my life; I'll woo thee to't. | Then take my life, Ile wooe thee too't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.163 | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.166 | As I dare kill this cousin that denies it, | As I dare kill this Cosen, that denies it, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.171 | I am a villain fit to lie unburied. | I am a villaine fit to lye unburied. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.187 | Will bear the curses else of after ages | Will beare the curses else of after ages |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.190 | The misadventure of their own eyes kill 'em. | The misadventure of their owne eyes kill 'em; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.191 | Yet that I will be woman and have pity, | Yet that I will be woman, and have pitty, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.192 | My knees shall grow to th' ground but I'll get mercy. | My knees shall grow to 'th ground but Ile get mercie. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.194 | The powers of all women will be with us. | The powers of all women will be with us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.201.2 | Nay, then I'll in too; | Nay then Ile in too: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.229 | Stand for express will, all the world must perish. | Stand for expresse will, all the world must perish. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.250 | Till I am nothing but the scorn of women; | Till I am nothing but the scorne of women; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.256.2 | I'll be cut a-pieces | Ile be cut a peeces |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.261 | But take our lives, Duke. I must love and will, | But take our lives Duke, I must love and will, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.262 | And for that love must and dare kill this cousin | And for that love, must and dare kill this Cosen |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.263.2 | Will you, Arcite, | Will you Arcite |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.264.2 | He's a villain, then. | H'es a villaine then. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.268 | I never shall enjoy her, yet I'll preserve | I never shall enjoy her, yet ile preserve |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.270 | Make death a devil. | Make death a Devill. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.284 | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.288.1 | What will become of 'em? | What will become of 'em? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.293 | In which I'll plant a pyramid; and whether, | In which Ile plant a Pyramid; and whether |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.295 | By fair and knightly strength to touch the pillar, | By fayre and knightly strength to touch the Pillar, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.299.1 | Will this content ye? | Will this content yee? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.300.1 | I am friends again, till that hour. | I am friends againe, till that howre. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.304 | Sleep till the hour prefixed, and hold your course. | Sleepe till the howre prefixt, and hold your course. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.305.2 | Come, I'll give ye | Come, Ile give ye |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.307 | When ye return, who wins, I'll settle here; | When ye returne, who wins, Ile settle heere, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.308 | Who loses, yet I'll weep upon his bier. | Who looses, yet Ile weepe upon his Beere. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.24.1 | A large one, I'll assure you. | A large one ile assure you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.2 | 'Twill be known. | T'will be knowne. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.40 | So sillily, as if she were a fool, | So sillily, as if she were a foole, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.52 | I'll tell you quickly. As I late was angling | Ile tell you quickly. As I late was angling |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.56 | I heard a voice, a shrill one; and attentive | I heard a voyce, a shrill one, and attentive |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.60 | To his own skill, came near, but yet perceived not | To his owne skill, came neere, but yet perceivd not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.69.1 | I'll find him out tomorrow.’ | Ile finde him out to morrow. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.70 | ‘ His shackles will betray him; he'll be taken, | His shackles will betray him, hee'l be taken, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.71 | And what shall I do then? I'll bring a bevy, | And what shall I doe then? Ile bring a beavy, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.73 | With chaplets on their heads of daffadillies, | With Chaplets on their heads of Daffadillies, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.80 | Nothing but ‘ Willow, willow, willow,’ and between | Nothing but Willow, willow, willow, and betweene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.109.3 | I'll bring it tomorrow. | Ile bring it to morrow. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.113 | 'Twill never thrive else. | Twill never thrive else. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.136 | I'll warrant ye, he had not so few last night | Ile warrant ye, he had not so few last night |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.2 | And bleed to death for my sake else; I'll choose, | And bleed to death for my sake else; Ile choose, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.28 | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.72.2 | I will, sir, | I will Sir, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.87 | To seal his will with – better, o'my conscience, | To seale his will with, better o' my conscience |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.130 | Under the weight of arms; stout-hearted, still, | Vnder the waight of Armes; stout harted, still, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.148 | Weep not till they weep blood, wench; it must be. | Weepe not, till they weepe blood; Wench it must be. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.152 | Come, I'll go visit 'em; I cannot stay – | Come, Ile goe visit 'em: I cannot stay. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.153 | Their fame has fired me so – till they appear. | Their fame has fir'd me so; Till they appeare, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.14 | as ever he may go upon's legs; for in the next world will | as ever he may goe upon's legs, / For in the next world will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.15 | Dido see Palamon, and then will she be out of love with | Dido see Palamon, and Then will she be out of love with |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.25 | pick flowers with Proserpine. Then will I make Palamon | picke flowers with Proserpine, then will I make / Palamon |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.29 | Faith, I'll tell you, sometime we go to | Faith ile tell you, sometime we goe to |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.36 | usurers' grease, amongst a whole million of cutpurses, | Vsurers grease, amongst a whole million of / Cutpurses, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.37 | and there boil like a gammon of bacon that will never | and there boyle like a Gamon of Bacon / That will never |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.46 | witch to be rid on't, I'll assure you. | witch, to be rid on't Ile assure you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.56 | I will be true, my stars, my fate, etc. | I will be true, my stars, my fate, &c. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.76 | come to eat with her and to commune of love. This will | come to eate with her, and to / Commune of Love; this will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.87 | her, and still among intermingle your petition of grace | her, and still / Among, intermingle your petition of grace |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.97 | I will between the passages of this project come in | I will betweene the passages of / This project, come in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.6 | They have a noble work in hand, will honour | They have a noble worke in hand, will honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.16 | I'll leave you to your prayers, and betwixt ye | Ile leave you to your prayers, and betwixt ye |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.19 | Till one of us expire. Think you but thus, | Till one of us expire: Thinke you but thus, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.37 | Which still is farther off it, go with me | Which still is farther off it, Goe with me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.58 | With military skill, that to thy laud | With military skill, that to thy lawde |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.137.1 | Still music of records. Enter Emilia in white, her | Still Musicke of Records. Enter Emilia in white, her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.147 | Which ne'er heard scurril term, into whose port | (Which nev'r heard scurrill terme, into whose port |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.12.4 | 'Twas very ill done, then; | Twas very ill done then, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.21 | Cure her first this way, then if she will be honest, | Cure her first this way, then if shee will be honest, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.24 | I will, and tell her her Palamon stays for her. | I will, and tell her / Her Palamon staies for her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.25.1 | But, doctor, methinks you are i'th' wrong still. | But Doctor, / Me thinkes you are i'th wrong still. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.27 | An we should give her physic till we find that – | And we should give her physicke till we finde that: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.50 | And that will founder the best hobby-horse, | And that will founder the best hobby-horse |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.51 | If I have any skill, in all the parish; | (If I have any skill) in all the parish, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.65 | A miller's mare. He'll be the death of her. | A Millars Mare, Hee'l be the death of her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.71.2 | Will you go with me? | Will you goe with me? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.75 | For there, I will assure you, we shall find | For there I will assure you, we shall finde |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.76 | Some blind priest for the purpose, that will venture | Some blind Priest for the purpose, that will venture |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.1 | That's all one; I will have you. | That's all one, I will have you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.2 | Will you surely? | Will you surely? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.84.1 | Yes, by this fair hand will I. | Yes by this faire hand will I. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.85.1 | E'en when you will. | Ev'n when you will. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.87 | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.93 | My Palamon I hope will grow too, finely, | My Palamon I hope will grow too finely |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.95 | He was kept down with hard meat and ill lodging; | He was kept downe with hard meate, and ill lodging |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.96 | But I'll kiss him up again. | But ile kisse him up againe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.99.2 | I'll away straight. | Ile away straight |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.102 | I'll warrant you, within these three or four days | Ile warrant you within these 3. or 4 daies |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.103 | I'll make her right again. (To Wooer) You must not from her, | Ile make her right againe. You must not from her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.104.1 | But still preserve her in this way. | But still preserve her in this way. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.104.2 | I will. | I will. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.1 | Yes, marry, will we. | Yes marry will we. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.2 | If you do, love, I'll cry. | If you doe (Love) ile cry. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.1 | I'll no step further. | Ile no step further. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.2 | Will you lose this sight? | Will you loose this sight? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.6 | A bell than blade. I will stay here. | A Bell, then blade: I will stay here, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.13 | Which sometime show well pencilled. Nature now | Which sometime show well pencild. Nature now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.24 | Of many mortal millions, may even now, | Of many mortall Millions, may even now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.49 | Will dwell upon his object. Melancholy | Will dwell upon his object. Mellencholly |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.71.2 | Still Palamon. | Still Palamon. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.73 | Upon my right side still I wore thy picture, | Vpon my right side still I wore thy picture, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.90.1 | ‘ Palamon’ still? | Palamon still? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.129 | Good space between these kinsmen, till heavens did | Good space betweene these kinesmen; till heavens did |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.138.1 | The which it will deliver. | The which it will deliver.. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.140 | But that your wills have said it must be so, | But that your wils have saide it must be so, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.5 | And not without men's pity; to live still, | And not without mens pitty. To live still, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.26 | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.43 | The gods will show their glory in a life | The gods will shew their glory in a life. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.67 | His power could give his will – bounds, comes on end, | His power could give his will, bounds, comes on end, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.96 | I'll close thine eyes, prince; blessed souls be with thee! | Ile close thine eyes Prince; blessed soules be with thee, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.133 | We laugh; for what we have are sorry; still | We laugh, for what we have, are sorry still, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.8 | Against his conscience, let him hiss, and kill | Against his Conscience let him hisse, and kill |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.7 | Yet still is modesty, and still retains | Yet still is Modestie, and still retaines |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.17 | How will it shake the bones of that good man, | How will it shake the bones of that good man, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.1 | Enter Camillo and Archidamus | Enter Camillo and Archidamus. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.1 | If you shall chance, Camillo, to visit Bohemia, | IF you shall chance (Camillo) to visit Bohemia, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.9 | us: we will be justified in our loves. For indeed – | vs: we will be iustified in our Loues: for indeed--- |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.34 | comfort of your young prince Mamillius. It is a gentleman | comfort of your young Prince Mamillius: it is a Gentleman |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.44 | to live on crutches till he had one. | to liue on Crutches till he had one. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.1.1 | Enter Leontes, Hermione, Mamillius, Polixenes, | Enter Leontes, Hermione, Mamillius, Polixenes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.1.2 | Camillo, and Attendants | Camillo. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.4 | Would be filled up, my brother, with our thanks, | Would be fill'd vp (my Brother) with our Thanks, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.1 | I'll no gainsaying. | Ile no gaine-saying. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.28 | I had thought, sir, to have held my peace until | I had thought (Sir) to haue held my peace, vntill |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.38 | Yet of your royal presence I'll adventure | Yet of your Royall presence, Ile aduenture |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.40 | You take my lord, I'll give him my commission | You take my Lord, Ile giue him my Commission, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.1 | Nay, but you will! | Nay, but you will? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.51 | As potent as a lord's. Will you go yet? | As potent as a Lords. Will you goe yet? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.60 | But your kind hostess. Come, I'll question you | But your kind Hostesse. Come, Ile question you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.70 | The doctrine of ill-doing, nor dreamed | The Doctrine of ill-doing, nor dream'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.119 | My bosom likes not, nor my brows! Mamillius, | My Bosome likes not, nor my Browes. Mamillius, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.125 | Are all called neat. Still virginalling | Are all call'd Neat. Still Virginalling |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.127.2 | Yes, if you will, my lord. | Yes, if you will (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.131 | That will say anything. But were they false | (That will say any thing.) But were they false |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.136 | Look on me with your welkin eye. Sweet villain! | Looke on me with your Welkin eye: sweet Villaine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.151 | How sometimes Nature will betray its folly, | How sometimes Nature will betray it's folly? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.161 | Will you take eggs for money? | Will you take Egges for Money? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.162 | No, my lord, I'll fight. | No (my Lord) Ile fight. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.163 | You will? Why, happy man be's dole! My brother, | You will: why happy man be's dole. My Brother |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.172 | Officed with me. We two will walk, my lord, | Offic'd with me: We two will walke (my Lord) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.183 | How she holds up the neb, the bill to him! | How she holds vp the Neb? the Byll to him? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.189 | Will hiss me to my grave. Contempt and clamour | Will hisse me to my Graue: Contempt and Clamor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.190 | Will be my knell. Go play, boy, play. There have been, | Will be my Knell. Goe play (Boy) play, there haue been |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.198 | As mine, against their will. Should all despair | (As mine) against their will. Should all despaire |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.201 | It is a bawdy planet, that will strike | It is a bawdy Planet, that will strike |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.205 | It will let in and out the enemy | It will let in and out the Enemy, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.209 | What! Camillo there! | What? Camillo there? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.211 | Go play, Mamillius. Thou'rt an honest man. | Goe play (Mamillius) thou'rt an honest man: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.211 | Exit Mamillius | |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.212 | Camillo, this great sir will yet stay longer. | Camillo, this great Sir will yet stay longer. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.214.1 | When you cast out, it still came home. | When you cast out, it still came home. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.219 | When I shall gust it last. – How came't, Camillo, | When I shall gust it last. How cam't (Camillo) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.224 | For thy conceit is soaking, will draw in | For thy Conceit is soaking, will draw in |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.235 | Let that suffice. I have trusted thee, Camillo, | Let that suffice. I haue trusted thee (Camillo) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.2 | Ha' not you seen, Camillo – | Ha' not you seene Camillo? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.300 | I say thou liest, Camillo, and I hate thee, | I say thou lyest Camillo, and I hate thee, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.303 | Canst with thine eyes at once see good and evil, | Canst with thine eyes at once see good and euill, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.334 | I do; and will fetch off Bohemia for't: | I doe, and will fetch off Bohemia for't: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.336 | Will take again your queen as yours at first, | Will take againe your Queene, as yours at first, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.341 | I'll give no blemish to her honour, none. | Ile giue no blemish to her Honor, none. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.349.2 | I'll do't, my lord. | Ile do't, my Lord. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.350 | I will seem friendly, as thou hast advised me. | I wil seeme friendly, as thou hast aduis'd me. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.355 | Who, in rebellion with himself, will have | Who in Rebellion with himselfe, will haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.361 | Let villainy itself forswear't. I must | Let Villanie it selfe forswear't. I must |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.366.1 | Good day, Camillo. | Good day Camillo. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.380 | And cannot say you dare not. Good Camillo, | And cannot say, you dare not. Good Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.390 | By my regard, but killed none so. Camillo, | By my regard, but kill'd none so: Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.399 | I must be answered. Dost thou hear, Camillo? | I must be answer'd. Do'st thou heare Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.2 | Sir, I will tell you, | Sir, I will tell you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.411.2 | On, good Camillo. | On, good Camillo. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.413.1 | By whom, Camillo? | By whom, Camillo? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.421 | A savour that may strike the dullest nostril | A sauour, that may strike the dullest Nosthrill |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.430 | Is piled upon his faith, and will continue | Is pyl'd vpon his Faith, and will continue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.437 | Your followers I will whisper to the business, | Your Followers I will whisper to the Businesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.438 | And will by twos and threes, at several posterns, | And will by twoes, and threes, at seuerall Posternes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.439 | Clear them o'th' city. For myself, I'll put | Cleare them o'th' Citie: For my selfe, Ile put |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.449 | Still neighbour mine. My ships are ready, and | Still neighbour mine. My Ships are ready, and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.460 | Of his ill-ta'en suspicion! Come, Camillo, | Of his ill-ta'ne suspition. Come Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.461 | I will respect thee as a father if | I will respect thee as a Father, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.1 | Enter Hermione, Mamillius, and Ladies | Enter Hermione, Mamillius, Ladies: Leontes, Antigonus, Lords. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.3.2 | No, I'll none of you. | No, Ile none of you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.6 | I were a baby still. – I love you better. | I were a Baby still. I loue you better. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.24 | As merry as you will. | As merry as you will. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.30 | Dwelt by a churchyard – I will tell it softly: | Dwelt by a Church-yard: I will tell it softly, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.33 | Was he met there? His train? Camillo with him? | Was hee met there? his Traine? Camillo with him? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.46 | Camillo was his help in this, his pander. | Camillo was his helpe in this, his Pandar: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.48 | All's true that is mistrusted. That false villain | All's true that is mistrusted: that false Villaine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.52 | For them to play at will. How came the posterns | For them to play at will: how came the Posternes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.62 | Mamillius is led out | |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.63 | And I'll be sworn you would believe my saying, | And Ile be sworne you would beleeue my saying, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.67 | The justice of your hearts will thereto add, | The iustice of your hearts will thereto adde |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.73 | That mercy does, for calumny will sear | That Mercy do's, for Calumnie will seare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.78.2 | Should a villain say so, | Should a Villaine say so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.79 | The most replenished villain in the world, | (The most replenish'd Villaine in the World) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.80 | He were as much more villain. You, my lord, | He were as much more Villaine: you (my Lord) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.83 | Which I'll not call a creature of thy place, | (Which Ile not call a Creature of thy place, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.89 | More, she's a traitor, and Camillo is | More; shee's a Traytor, and Camillo is |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.96 | Privy to none of this. How will this grieve you, | Priuy to none of this: how will this grieue you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.105.2 | There's some ill planet reigns. | There's some ill Planet raignes: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.106 | I must be patient till the heavens look | I must be patient, till the Heauens looke |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.115.1 | The King's will be performed! | The Kings will be perform'd. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.130 | I dare my life lay down, and will do't, sir, | I dare my life lay downe, and will do't (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.134 | She's otherwise, I'll keep my stables where | Shee's otherwise, Ile keepe my Stables where |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.135 | I lodge my wife; I'll go in couples with her; | I lodge my Wife, Ile goe in couples with her: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.142 | That will be damned for't. Would I knew the villain! | That will be damn'd for't: would I knew the Villaine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.147 | I'll geld 'em all! Fourteen they shall not see | Ile gell'd em all: fourteene they shall not see |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.174 | Or thou wert born a fool. Camillo's flight, | Or thou wer't borne a foole: Camillo's flight |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.186 | They will bring all; whose spiritual counsel, had, | They will bring all, whose spirituall counsaile had |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.198.1 | Will raise us all. | Will raise vs all. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.32 | Becomes a woman best. I'll take't upon me. | Becomes a woman best. Ile take't vpon me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.38 | I'll show't the King, and undertake to be | I'le shew't the King, and vndertake to bee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.47 | To visit the next room, I'll presently | To visit the next roome, Ile presently |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.52 | I'll use that tongue I have. If wit flow from't | Ile vse that tongue I haue: If wit flow from't |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.55 | I'll to the Queen. Please you come something nearer. | Ile to the Queene: please you come something neerer. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.66 | Will stand betwixt you and danger. | Will stand betwixt you, and danger. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.22 | Until a time may serve; for present vengeance | Vntill a time may serue. For present vengeance |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.23 | Take it on her. Camillo and Polixenes | Take it on her: Camillo, and Polixenes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.45 | On your displeasure's peril, and on mine, | On your displeasures perill, and on mine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.51 | When she will take the rein, I let her run; | When she will take the raine, I let her run, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.56 | Less appear so in comforting your evils | Lesse appeare so, in comforting your Euilles, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.63 | First hand me. On mine own accord I'll off, | First hand me: on mine owne accord, Ile off, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.64 | But first I'll do my errand. The good Queen – | But first, Ile do my errand. The good Queene |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.71 | Than you are mad; which is enough, I'll warrant, | Then you are mad: which is enough, Ile warrant |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.2 | I'll ha' thee burned. | Ile ha' thee burnt. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.115 | Not she which burns in't. I'll not call you tyrant; | Not she which burnes in't. Ile not call you Tyrant: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.119 | Of tyranny, and will ignoble make you, | Of Tyrannie, and will ignoble make you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.124 | I pray you, do not push me, I'll be gone. | I pray you doe not push me, Ile be gone. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.136 | And by good testimony, or I'll seize thy life, | (And by good testimonie) or Ile seize thy life, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.161 | So sure as this beard's grey – what will you adventure | So sure as this Beard's gray. What will you aduenture, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.165 | I'll pawn the little blood which I have left | Ile pawne the little blood which I haue left, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.168.2 | I will, my lord. | I will (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.180 | On thy soul's peril and thy body's torture, | On thy Soules perill, and thy Bodyes torture, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.199 | The great Apollo suddenly will have | The great Apollo suddenly will haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.205 | My heart will be a burden to me. Leave me, | My heart will be a burthen to me. Leaue me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.18 | Will clear or end the business. When the oracle, | Will cleare, or end the Businesse, when the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.21 | Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! | Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.15 | Bohemia, and conspiring with Camillo to take away the | Bohemia, and conspiring with Camillo to take away the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.32 | Who least will seem to do so – my past life | (Whom least will seeme to doe so) my past life |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.50 | The bound of honour, or in act or will | The bound of Honor, or in act, or will |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.73 | Is that Camillo was an honest man; | Is, that Camillo was an honest man; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.81.1 | Which I'll lay down. | Which Ile lay downe. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.132 | Camillo a true subject; Leontes a jealous tyrant; his | Camillo a true Subiect, Leontes a iealous Tyrant, his |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.148 | Her heart is but o'ercharged; she will recover. | Her heart is but o're-charg'd: she will recouer. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.153 | I'll reconcile me to Polixenes; | Ile reconcile me to Polixenes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.154 | New woo my queen; recall the good Camillo – | New woe my Queene, recall the good Camillo |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.158 | Camillo for the minister to poison | Camillo for the minister, to poyson |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.160 | But that the good mind of Camillo tardied | But that the good mind of Camillo tardied |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.164 | And filled with honour, to my kingly guest | And fill'd with Honor) to my Kingly Guest |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.186 | Thou wouldst have poisoned good Camillo's honour | Thou would'st haue poyson'd good Camillo's Honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.187 | To have him kill a king – poor trespasses, | To haue him kill a King: poore Trespasses, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.190 | To be or none or little, though a devil | To be or none, or little; though a Deuill |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.201 | I say she's dead; I'll swear't. If word nor oath | I say she's dead: Ile swear't. If word, nor oath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.204 | Heat outwardly or breath within, I'll serve you | Heate outwardly, or breath within, Ile serue you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.210 | Upon a barren mountain, and still winter | Vpon a barren Mountaine, and still Winter |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.228 | I'll not remember you of my own lord, | Ile not remember you of my owne Lord, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.230.1 | And I'll say nothing. | And Ile say nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.236 | Our shame perpetual. Once a day I'll visit | Our shame perpetuall) once a day, Ile visit |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.239 | Will bear up with this exercise, so long | Will beare vp with this exercise, so long |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.3 | We have landed in ill time: the skies look grimly, | We haue Landed in ill time: the skies looke grimly, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.7 | Their sacred wills be done! Go, get aboard; | Their sacred wil's be done: go get a-boord, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.13.1 | I'll follow instantly. | Ile follow instantly. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.21 | So filled and so becoming. In pure white robes, | So fill'd, and so becomming: in pure white Robes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.40 | I will be squared by this. I do believe | I will be squar'd by this. I do beleeue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.48 | And still rest thine. The storm begins. Poor wretch, | And still rest thine. The storme beginnes, poore wretch, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.65 | which I fear the wolf will sooner find than the master. If | which I feare the Wolfe will sooner finde then the Maister; if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.67 | ivy. Good luck, an't be thy will! | Iuy. Good-lucke (and't be thy will) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.74 | the poor thing is here. I'll take it up for pity – yet I'll | the poore Thing is heere. Ile take it vp for pity, yet Ile |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.75 | tarry till my son come: he hallowed but even now. | tarry till my sonne come: he hallow'd but euen now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.77 | Hilloa, loa! | Hilloa, loa. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.119 | This is fairy gold, boy, and 'twill prove so. Up | This is Faiery Gold boy, and 'twill proue so: vp |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.121 | lucky, boy, and to be so still requires nothing but | luckie (boy) and to bee so still requires nothing but |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.124 | Go you the next way with your findings. I'll go | Go you the next way with your Findings, Ile go |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.127 | they are hungry. If there be any of him left, I'll bury it. | they are hungry: if there be any of him left, Ile bury it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.131 | Marry will I; and you shall help to put him | 'Marry will I: and you shall helpe to put him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Polixenes and Camillo | Enter Polixenes, and Camillo. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.10 | As thou lov'st me, Camillo, wipe not out the | As thou lou'st me (Camillo) wipe not out the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.34 | I have considered so much, Camillo, and | I haue considered so much (Camillo) and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.51 | Sicilia. | Sicillia. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.52 | I willingly obey your command. | I willingly obey your command. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.53 | My best Camillo! We must disguise | My best Camillo, we must disguise |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.27 | this caparison, and my revenue is the silly cheat. | this Caparison, and my Reuennew is the silly Cheate. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.32 | yields pound and odd shilling; fifteen hundred shorn, | yeeldes pound and odde shilling: fifteene hundred shorne, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.37 | of sugar, five pound of currants, rice – what will this | of Sugar, fiue pound of Currence, Rice: What will this |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.57 | ones and millions. | ones and millions. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.58 | Alas, poor man! A million of beating may come | Alas poore man, a million of beating may come |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.67 | seen very hot service. Lend me thy hand, I'll help thee. | seene very hot seruice. Lend me thy hand, Ile helpe thee. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.82 | kills my heart. | killes my heart. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.109 | stand and walk. I will even take my leave of you, and | stand, and walke: I will euen take my leaue of you, & |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.117 | I'll be with you at your sheep-shearing too. If I make | Ile be with you at your sheepe-shearing too: If I make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.1.1 | Enter Florizel and Perdita | Enter Florizell, Perdita, Shepherd, Clowne, Polixenes, Camillo,Mopsa, Dorcas, Seruants, Autolicus. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.39 | Which then will speak: that you must change this purpose | Which then will speake, that you must change this purpose, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.42 | The mirth o'th' feast. Or I'll be thine, my fair, | The Mirth o'th' Feast: Or Ile be thine (my Faire) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.55.1 | Enter Shepherd, with Polixenes and Camillo, disguised; | |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.71 | It is my father's will I should take on me | It is my Fathers will, I should take on mee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.72 | The hostess-ship o'th' day. (To Camillo) You're welcome, sir. | The Hostesseship o'th' day: you're welcome sir. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.82 | Are our carnations and streaked gillyvors, | Are our Carnations, and streak'd Gilly-vors, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.98 | Then make your garden rich in gillyvors, | Then make you Garden rich in Gilly' vors, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.2 | I'll not put | Ile not put |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.126 | The crown imperial; lilies of all kinds, | The Crowne Imperiall: Lillies of all kinds, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.136 | Still betters what is done. When you speak, sweet, | Still betters what is done. When you speake (Sweet) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.142 | Nothing but that – move still, still so, | Nothing but that: moue still, still so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.152 | As little skill to fear as I have purpose | As little skill to feare, as I haue purpose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.155.2 | I'll swear for 'em. | Ile sweare for 'em. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.194 | no milliner can so fit his customers with gloves. He has | No Milliner can so fit his customers with Gloues: he has |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.234 | will also be the bondage of certain ribbons and gloves. | will also be the bondage of certaine Ribbons and Gloues. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.240 | has paid you more, which will shame you to give him | has paid you more, which will shame you to giue him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.245 | kiln-hole, to whistle of these secrets, but you must be | kill-hole? To whistle of these secrets, but you must be |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.282 | than my pack will hold. | then my packe will hold. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.301 | Or thou go'st to th' grange or mill. | Or thou goest to th' Grange, or Mill, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.302 | If to either, thou dost ill. | If to either thou dost ill, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.310 | Wenches, I'll buy for you both. Pedlar, let's have the | Wenches Ile buy for you both: Pedler let's haue the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.313 | Will you buy any tape, | Will you buy any Tape, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.328 | for some that know little but bowling it will please | for some, that know little but bowling) it will please |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.341 | (To Camillo) Is it not too far gone? 'Tis time to part them. | Is it not too farre gone? 'Tis time to part them, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.382 | I give my daughter to him, and will make | I giue my daughter to him, and will make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.403 | Something unfilial. Reason my son | Something vnfilliall: Reason my sonne |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.422 | I'll have thy beauty scratched with briars and made | Ile haue thy beauty scratcht with briers & made |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.437 | I will devise a death as cruel for thee | I will deuise a death, as cruell for thee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.443 | Looks on alike. (To Florizel) Will't please you, sir, be gone? | Lookes on alike. Wilt please you (Sir) be gone? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.446 | Being now awake, I'll queen it no inch farther, | Being now awake, Ile Queene it no inch farther, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.451 | That thought to fill his grave in quiet, yea, | That thought to fill his graue in quiet: yea, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.463.1 | My leash unwillingly. | My leash vnwillingly. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.467 | Will he endure your sight as yet, I fear. | Will he endure your sight, as yet I feare; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.468 | Then till the fury of his highness settle | Then till the fury of his Highnesse settle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.470.1 | I think Camillo? | I thinke Camillo. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.1 | But till 'twere known! | But till 'twer knowne? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.480 | Will thereto be obedient, I have reason; | Will thereto be obedient: I haue reason: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.483 | So call it, but it does fulfil my vow: | So call it: but it do's fulfill my vow: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.484 | I needs must think it honesty. Camillo, | I needs must thinke it honesty. Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.488 | In unknown fathoms, will I break my oath | In vnknowne fadomes, will I breake my oath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.504.1 | (to Camillo) I'll hear you by and by. | Ile heare you by and by. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.508 | Purchase the sight again of dear Sicilia | Purchase the sight againe of deere Sicillia, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.510.2 | Now, good Camillo, | Now good Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.523 | I'll point you where you shall have such receiving | Ile point you where you shall haue such receiuing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.530.2 | How, Camillo, | How Camillo |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.540 | But undergo this flight: make for Sicilia, | But vndergo this flight: make for Sicillia, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.551.2 | Worthy Camillo, | Worthy Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.557 | Things known betwixt us three – I'll write you down, | Things knowne betwixt vs three, Ile write you downe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.576.2 | My good Camillo, | My good Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.581.1 | I'll blush you thanks. | Ile blush you Thanks. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.582 | But O, the thorns we stand upon! Camillo – | But O, the Thornes we stand vpon: (Camillo) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.603 | that he would not stir his pettitoes till he had both tune | that hee would not stirre his Petty-toes, till he had bothTune |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.607 | geld a codpiece of a purse; I would have filed keys off | gueld a Cod-peece of a Purse: I would haue fill'd Keyes of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.615 | Camillo, Florizel, and Perdita come forward | |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.664 | Thus we set on, Camillo, to th' seaside. | Thus we set on (Camillo) to th' Sea-side. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.665 | Exeunt Florizel, Perdita, and Camillo | Exit. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.694 | I will tell the King all, every word – yea, and | I will tell the King all, euery word, yea, and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.703 | fardel will make him scratch his beard. | Farthell, will make him scratch his Beard. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.732 | that will either push on or pluck back thy business | that will eyther push-on, or pluck-back, thy Businesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.748 | fantastical. A great man, I'll warrant. I know by the picking | fantasticall: A great man, Ile warrant; I know by the picking |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.766 | will break the back of man, the heart of monster. | will breake the back of Man, the heart of Monster. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.781 | wasp's nest; then stand till he be three-quarters and a | Waspes Nest, then stand till he be three quarters and a |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.791 | gently considered, I'll bring you where he is aboard, | gently consider'd, Ile bring you where he is aboord, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.801 | for us, here is that gold I have. I'll make it as much | for vs, here is that Gold I haue: Ile make it as much |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.802 | more, and leave this young man in pawn till I bring it | more, and leaue this young man in pawne, till I bring it |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.815 | gone else. (To Autolycus) Sir, I will give you as much as | gone else. Sir, I will giue you as much as |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.817 | remain, as he says, your pawn till it be brought you. | remaine (as he sayes) your pawne till it be brought you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.818 | I will trust you. Walk before toward the seaside; | I will trust you. Walke before toward the Seaside, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.819 | go on the right hand: I will but look upon the | goe on the right hand, I will but looke vpon the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.830 | will bring these two moles, these blind ones, aboard | will bring these two Moales, these blind-ones, aboord |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.835 | to't. To him will I present them: there may be matter | to't: To him will I present them, there may be matter |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.5 | Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil; | Doe, as the Heauens haue done; forget your euill, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.8 | My blemishes in them, and so still think of | My blemishes in them, and so still thinke of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.15 | To make a perfect woman, she you killed | To make a perfect Woman; she you kill'd, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.16.2 | I think so. Killed! | I thinke so. Kill'd? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.17 | She I killed! I did so; but thou strik'st me | She I kill'd? I did so: but thou strik'st me |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.36 | Will have fulfilled their secret purposes: | Will haue fulfill'd their secret purposes: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.40 | Till his lost child be found? Which that it shall | Till his lost Child be found? Which, that it shall, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.47 | The crown will find an heir. Great Alexander | The Crowne will find an Heire. Great Alexander |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.1 | I'll have no wife, Paulina. | Ile haue no Wife, Paulina. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.2 | Will you swear | Will you sweare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.76 | Yet if my lord will marry – if you will, sir, | Yet if my Lord will marry: if you will, Sir; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.82.1 | We shall not marry till thou bid'st us. | We shall not marry, till thou bidst vs. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.84 | Never till then. | Neuer till then. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.106 | Will have your tongue too. This is a creature, | Will haue your Tongue too. This is a Creature, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.110 | Women will love her that she is a woman | Women will loue her, that she is a Woman |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.114.2 | Still, 'tis strange | Still 'tis strange, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.121 | Will bring me to consider that which may | Will bring me to consider that, which may |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.192.2 | Camillo has betrayed me; | Camillo ha's betray'd me; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.193 | Whose honour and whose honesty till now | Whose honor, and whose honestie till now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.195.2 | Who? Camillo? | Who? Camillo? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.196 | Camillo, sir; I spake with him; who now | Camillo (Sir:) I spake with him: who now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.205 | The stars, I see, will kiss the valleys first: | The Starres (I see) will kisse the Valleyes first: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.210 | Will come on very slowly. I am sorry, | Will come-on very slowly. I am sorry |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.221 | My father will grant precious things as trifles. | My Father will graunt precious things, as Trifles. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.228 | Is yet unanswered. I will to your father. | Is yet vn-answer'd: I will to your Father: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.11 | Camillo were very notes of admiration. They seemed | Camillo, were very Notes of admiration: they seem'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.23 | is fulfilled: the King's daughter is found. Such a deal of | is fulfill'd: the Kings Daughter is found: such a deale of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.59 | Like an old tale still, which will | Like an old Tale still, which will |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.73 | husband, another elevated that the oracle was fulfilled. | Husband, another eleuated, that the Oracle was fulfill'd: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.85 | attentiveness wounded his daughter; till, from one sign | attentiuenesse wounded his Daughter, till (from one signe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.109 | will be born. Our absence makes us unthrifty to our | will be borne: our Absence makes vs vnthriftie to our |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.122 | Here come those I have done good to against my will, | Here come those I haue done good to against my will, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.125 | sons and daughters will be all gentlemen born. | Sonnes and Daughters will be all Gentlemen borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.129 | me still no gentleman born. You were best say these | me still no Gentleman borne: You were best say these |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.152 | Give me thy hand. I will swear to the Prince thou | Giue me thy hand: I will sweare to the Prince, thou |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.156 | and franklins say it, I'll swear it. | and Francklins say it, Ile sweare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.159 | swear it in the behalf of his friend; and I'll swear to the | sweare it, in the behalfe of his Friend: And Ile sweare to the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.162 | thy hands, and that thou wilt be drunk. But I'll swear it, | thy hands, and that thou wilt be drunke: but Ile sweare it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.164 | I will prove so, sir, to my power. | I will proue so (Sir) to my power. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.1.1 | Enter Leontes, Polixenes, Florizel, Perdita, Camillo, | Enter Leontes, Polixenes, Florizell, Perdita, Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.20 | Still sleep mocked death. Behold, and say 'tis well! | Still Sleepe mock'd Death: behold, and say 'tis well. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.53.1 | But killed itself much sooner. | But kill'd it selfe much sooner. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.56.1 | Will piece up in himself. | Will peece vp in himselfe. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.68.2 | I'll draw the curtain. | Ile draw the Curtaine: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.77 | As any cordial comfort. Still methinks | As any Cordiall comfort. Still me thinkes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.80.1 | For I will kiss her. | For I will kisse her. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.88 | I'll make the statue move indeed, descend | Ile make the Statue moue indeed; descend, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.95 | You do awake your faith. Then all stand still; | You doe awake your Faith: then, all stand still: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.101 | I'll fill your grave up. Stir; nay, come away. | Ile fill your Graue vp: stirre: nay, come away: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.106 | Until you see her die again, for then | Vntill you see her dye againe; for then |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.107 | You kill her double. Nay, present your hand. | You kill her double: Nay, present your Hand: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.133 | Will wing me to some withered bough, and there | Will wing me to some wither'd bough, and there |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.135.1 | Lament till I am lost. | Lament, till I am lost. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.141 | A prayer upon her grave. I'll not seek far – | A prayer vpon her graue. Ile not seeke farre |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.143 | An honourable husband. Come, Camillo, | An honourable husband. Come Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.149 | My ill suspicion. This' your son-in-law, | My ill suspition: This your Son-in-law, |